W Earning  atth  ITabor.  ^ 

LIBRARY  f 

OF  THE  » 

University  of  Illinois. 

CLASS.  BOOK.  VOLUME. 

W55..& B'^c  

Books  are  not  to  be  taken  from  the  Library.  jj 

Accession  No. g 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books 
are  reasons  for  disciplinary  action  and  may 
result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 
University  of  Illinois  Library 


MP.H  1 3 136  r 


J M . 


APR  2 5 199 

MG  19 


L161— 0-1096 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/copyrightitslawi00bowk_0 


COPYRIGHT 


ITS  LAW  AND  ITS  LITERATURE 


BEING  A SUMMARY  OF  THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  LAW  OF  COPY- 
RIGHT, WITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  BOOKS 


BY 

R.  R.  BOWKER 


WLTH  A BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERARY  PROPERTY 


BY 


THORVALD  SOLBERG. 


NEW  YORK 

Office  of  THE  PUBLISHERS’  WEEKLY 
LONDON  : SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON,  SEARLE  & RIVINGTON 

1886 


COPYRIGHT, 

1886, 

By  R.  R.  BOWKER. 


All  rights  reserved. 


PREFATORY  NOTE. 


The  present  work  is  an  attempt  to  give  in  brief  and  simple  shape  a comprehensive  view- 
such  as  did  not  exist,  despite  an  evident  need— of  the  principles,  history,  and  present  law  of  copy- 
right, domestic  and  international.  It  was  first  published,  in  chapters,  as  editorial  articles  in  the 
Publishers’  Weekly,  July  to  October,  1885  ; it  has  since  been  revised  and  extended  to  the  spring 
of  1886.  Its  preparation  has  involved  careful  study,  not  only  of  the  leading  copyright  authorities, 
such  as  Copinger  on  the  Law  of  Copyright  (2d  edition,  London,  1881),  and  Drone  on  Copyright 
(Boston,  1879),  respectively  the  foremost  English  and  American  legal  treatises  on  the  subject,  but 
of  numerous  other  sources  of  information,  such  as  the  early  Parliamentary  law  reports  ; the  Mor- 
rill report  to  Congress  in  1873,  and  the  valuable  Report,  with  digest  and  Evidence,  of  the  British 
Royal  Copyright  Commission  to  Parliament  in  1878  ; the  papers  of  Mr.  H.  D.  Macleod  and  Mr. 
G.  H.  Putnam  in  Lalor’s  “ Cyclopaedia  of  Political  Science  Griswold’s  Synopsis  of  Copyright 
Decisions  (Bangor,  1883),  and  Spalding’s  handy  alphabetical  abridgment  of  the  Law  of  Copyright 
(Philadelphia,  1878)  ; besides  many  volumes,  reports,  magazine  articles,  and  newspaper  clippings, 
contained  in  the  copyright  collection  of  the  Publishers’  Weekly  office  or  reprinted  in  its  columns. 
Mr.  A.  R.  Spofford,  Librarian  of  Congress,  has  kindly  gone  over  the  proofs  critically  and  made  valu- 
able corrections,  and  I am  indebted  also  to  Mr.  S.  E.  Dawson,  of  Montreal,  for  revision  of  the 
portion  relating  to  Canadian  law  and  practice.  It  has  been  impracticable,  within  the  compass  of  the 
work,  to  give  references  to  authorities  ; but  these  can  largely  be  supplied  from  the  tables  of  cases 
and  indexes  of  Copinger  and  Drone  ; and  most  of  the  bills,  reports,  etc.,  of  recent  years  will  be 
found  in  full  in  the  volumes  of  the  Publishers’  Weekly.  I have  tried,  however,  to  present  a 
summary  which  will  be  found  trustworthy  as  well  as  readable,  which  carefully  discriminates 
between  settled  principles  of  law,  judicial  constructions,  and  mooted  points,  and  which,  except  in 
the  preliminary  chapter,  where  the  theory  of  copyright  is  discussed,  and  in  the  last,  on  copyright 
reform,  avoids  for  the  most  part  the  interpolation  of  the  writer’s  personal  opinions.  The  frequent 
use  of  the  word  “ probably”  or  its  equivalent  suggests  how  unsettled  is  the  condition  of  copy- 
right law. 

I trust  this  summary  may  be  of  service  as  well  in  the  reform  of  domestic  copyright  as  in  the 
promotion  of  international  copyright.  The  completeness  and  efficiency  of  the  protection  of 
property  by  a State  is  a chief  test  of  its  civilization,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  United  States 
will  not  long  remain  almost  the  only  exception  among  civilized  nations  in  rejecting  international 
copyright.  This  national  disgrace  should  be  blotted  out. 

Only  those  who  know  by  hard  experience  the  difficulties  of  bibliographical  work  can  appreciate 
fully  the  invaluable  bibliography  of  literary  property,  compiled  by  Mr.  Thorvald  Solberg,  which 
complements  this  little  treatise. 

R.  R.  BOWKER. 

New  York,  February,  1886. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 

Page 

L The  Nature  and  Origin  of  Copyright,  .....  i 

II.  The  Early  History  of  Copyright,  .....  4 

III.  Development  of  Statutory  Copyright  in  England,  ...  6 

IV.  The  History  of  Copyright  in  the  United  States,  ...  8 

V.  What  can  be  Copyrighted,  .......  10 

VI.  The  Ownership  and  Duration  of  Copyright,  . . . . 15 

VII.  The  Entry  and  Protection  of  Copyrights,  .....  18 

VIII.  Statutory  Copyright  in  Other  Countries,  ....  21 

IX.  International  Copyright  in  Europe,  ...  .25 

X.  The  International  Copyright  Movement  in  America,  ...  28 

XI.  Copyright  Progress — Authors  and  Publishers,  . . . -33 


Copyright  Law  of  the  United  States,  ......  37 

Copyright  Law  of  Great  Britain,  .......  43 

Memorial  of  American  Authors  for  International  Copyright,  . . 57 

PART  II. 

Bibliography  of  Literary  Property,  .......  1 


A SUMMARY  OF 


THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  LAW  OF  COPYRIGHT, 

WITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  BOOKS. 

BY 


R.  R.  BOWKER. 


COPYRIGHT 


i. 

THE  NATURE  AND  ORIGIN  OF  COPYRIGHT. 


COPYRIGHT  (from  the  Latin  copia,  plenty) 
means,  in  general,  the  right  to  copy,  to 
make  plenty.  In  its  specific  application  it  means 
the  right  to  multiply  copies  of  those  products  of 
the  human  brain  known  as  literature  and  art. 

There  is  another  legal  sense  of  the  word 
“ copyright”  much  emphasized  by  several  Eng- 
lish justices.  Through  the  low  Latin  use  of  the 
word  copia , our  word  “copy”  has  a secondary 
and  reversed  meaning,  as  the  pattern  to  be  copied 
or  made  plenty,  in  which  sense  the  schoolboy 
copies  from  the  “copy  ” set  in  his  copy-book, 
and  the  modern  printer  calls  for  the  author’s 
“copy.”  Copyright,  accordingly,  may  also 
mean  the  right  in  copy  made  (whether  the  origi- 
nal work  or  a duplication  of  it),  as  well  as  the 
right  to  make  copies,  which  by  no  means  goes 
with  the  work  or  any  duplicate  of  it.  Said  Lord 
St.  Leonards  : “ When  we  are  talking  of  the 
right  of  an  author  we  must  distinguish  between 
the  mere  right  to  his  manuscript,  and  to  any  copy 
which  he  may  choose  to  make  of  it,  as  his  prop- 
erty, just  like  any  other  personal  chattel,  and  the 
right  to  multiply  copies  to  the  exclusion  of  every 
other  person.  Nothing  can  be  more  distinct  than 
these  two  things.  The  common  law  does  give  a 
man  who  has  composed  a work  a right  to  it  at 
composition,  just  as  he  has  a right  to  any  other 
part  of  his  personal  property  ; but  the  question 
of  the  right  of  excluding  all  the  world  from  copy- 
ing, and  of  himself  claiming  the  exclusive  right 
of  forever  copying  his  own  composition  after  he 
has  published  it  to  the  world,  is  a totally  differ- 
ent thing.”  Baron  Parks,  in  the  same  case, 


pointed  out  expressly  these  two  different  legal 
senses  of  the  word  copyright,  the  right  in  copy, 
a right  of  possession,  always  fully  protected  by 
the  common  law,  and  the  right  to  copy,  a right 
of  multiplication,  which  alone  has  been  the  sub- 
ject of  special  statutory  protection. 

There  is  nothing  which  may  more  properly 
be  called  property  than  the  creation  of  the 
individual  brain.  For  property  means  a man’s 
very  own,  and  there  is  nothing  more  his  own 
than  the  thought,  created,  made  out  of  no 
material  thing  (unless  the  nerve-food  which  the 
brain  consumes  in  the  act  of  thinking  be  so 
counted),  which  uses  material  things  only  for  its 
record  or  manifestation.  The  best  proof  of 
own-Q rship  is  that,  if  this  individual  man  or 
woman  had  not  thought  this  individual  thought, 
realized  in  writing  or  in  music  or  in  marble,  it 
would  not  exist.  Or  if  the  individual,  thinking 
it,  had  put  it  aside  without  such  record,  it  would 
not,  in  any  practical  sense,  exist.  We  cannot 
know  what  “ might  have  beens”  of  untold  value 
have  been  lost  to  the  world  where  thinkers, 
such  as  inventors,  have  had  no  inducement  or 
opportunity  to  so  materialize  their  thoughts. 

It  is  sometimes  said,  as  a bar  to  this  idea  of 
property,  that  no  thought  is  new— that  every 
thinker  is  dependent  upon  the  gifts  of  nature 
and  the  thoughts  of  other  thinkers  before  him, 
as  every  tiller  of  the  soil  is  dependent  upon  the 
land  as  given  by  nature  and  improved  by  the 
men  who  have  toiled  and  tilled  before  him,  a view 
of  which  Henry  C.  Carey  has  been  the  chief  ex- 
ponent in  this  country.  But  there  is  no  real 


2 


COPYRIGHT. 


analogy — aside  from  the  question  whether  the 
denial  of  individual  property  in  land  would  not 
be  setting  back  the  hands  of  progress.  If 
Farmer  Jones  does  not  raise  potatoes  from  a piece 
of  land  Farmer  Smith  can  ; but  Shakespeare  can- 
not write  “ Paradise  Lost”  nor  Milton  “ Much 
Ado,”  though  before  both  Dante  dreamed  and 
Boccaccio  told  his  tales.  It  was  because  of 
Milton  and  Shakespeare  writing,  not  because  of 
Dante  and  Boccaccio  who  had  written,  that 
these  immortal  works  are  treasures  of  the  Eng- 
lish tongue.  It  was  the  very  self  of  each,  in 
propria  persona , that  gave  these  form  and  worth, 
though  they  used  words  that  had  come  down 
from  generations  as  the  common  heritage  of 
English-speaking  men.  Property  in  a stream  of 
water,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  is  not  in  the 
atoms  of  the  water  but  in  the  flow  of  the  stream. 

Property  right  in  unpublished  works  has  never 
been  effectively  questioned — a fact  which  in  itself 
confirms  the  view  that  intellectual  property  is  a 
natural  inherent  right.  The  author  has  ‘‘su- 
preme control  ” over  an  unpublished  work,  and 
his  manuscript  cannot  be  utilized  by  creditors  as 
assets  without  his  consent.  “ If  he  lends  a copy 
to  another,”  says  Baron  Parks,  “ his  right  is  not 
gone  ; if  he  sends  it  to  another  under  an  im- 
plied undertaking  that  he  is  not  to  part  with 
it  or  publish  it  he  has  a right  to  enforce  that 
undertaking.”  The  receiver  of  a letter,  to 
whom  the  paper  containing  the  writing  has  un- 
doubtedly been  given,  has  no  right  to  publish 
or  otherwise  use  the  letter  without  the  writer’s 
consent.  The  theory  that  by  permitting  copies 
to  be  made,  an  author  dedicates  his  writing  to  the 
public,  as  an  owner  of  land  dedicates  a road  to 
the  public  by  permitting  public  use  of  it  for 
twenty-one  years,  overlooks  the  fact  that  in  so 
doing  the  author  only  conveys  to  each  holder 
of  his  book  the  right  to  individual  use,  and 
not  the  right  to  multiply  copies,  as  though  the 
landowner  should  not  give  but  sell  permission 
to  individuals  to  pass  over  his  road,  without  any 
permission  to  them  to  sell  tickets  for  the  same 
privilege  to  other  people.  The  owner  of  a 
right  does  not  forfeit  a right  by  selling  a privi- 
lege. 

It  is  at  the  moment  of  publication  that  the  un- 
disputed possessory  right  passes  over  into  the 
much-disputed  right  to  multiply  copies,  and  that 
the  vexed  question  of  the  true  theory  of  copy- 
right property  arises.  The  broad  view  of  literary 
property  holds  that  the  one  kind  of  copyright  is 
involved  in  the  other.  The  right  to  have  is  the 


right  to  use.  An  author  cannot  use — that  is,  get 
beneficial  results  from  his  work,  without  offering 
copies  for  sale.  He  would  be  otherwise  like  the 
owner  of  a loaf  of  bread  who  was  told  that  the 
bread  was  his  until  he  wanted  to  eat  it.  That 
sale  would  seem  to  contain  “ an  implied  under- 
taking ” that  the  buyer  has  liberty  to  use  his  copy 
but  not  to  multiply  it.  Peculiarly  in  this  kind 
of  property  the  right  of  ownership  consists  in 
the  right  to  prevent  use  of  one’s  property  by 
others  without  the  owner’s  consent.  The  right 
of  exclusion  seems  to  be  indeed  a part  of 
ownership.  In  the  case  of  land  the  owner  is 
entitled  to  prevent  trespass  to  the  extent  of  a 
shot-gun,  and  in  the  same  way  the  law  recog- 
nizes the  right  to  use  violence,  even  to  the  ex- 
treme, in  preventing  others  from  possession  of 
one’s  own  property  of  any  kind.  The  owner  of 
a literary  property  has,  however,  no  physical 
means  of  defence  or  redress  ; the  very  act  of 
publication  by  which  he  gets  a market  for  his 
productions  opens  him  to  the  danger  of  wider 
multiplication  and  publication  without  his  con- 
sent. There  is,  therefore,  no  kind  of  property 
which  is  so  dependent  on  the  help  of  the  law  for 
the  protection  of  the  real  owner. 

The  inherent  right  of  authors  is  a right  at 
what  is  called  common  law — that  is,  natural  or 
customary  law.  So  far  as  concerns  the  undisputed 
rights  before  publication,  the  copyright  laws  are 
auxiliary  merely  to  common  law.  Rights  exist 
before  remedies  ; remedies  are  merely  invented 
to  enforce  rights.  “ The  seeking  for  the  law  of 
the  right  of  property  in  the  law  of  procedure  re- 
lating to  the  remedies,”  says  Copinger,  “is  a 
mistake  similar  to  supposing  that  the  mark  on 
the  ear  of  an  animal  is  the  cause,  instead  of  the 
consequence,  of  property  therein.”  After  the 
invention  of  printing  it  became  evident  that 
new  methods  of  procedure  must  be  devised  to 
enforce  common  law  rights.  Copyright  became 
therefore  the  subject  of  statute  law,  by  the  pas- 
sage of  laws  imposing  penalties  for  a theft  which, 
without  such  laws,  could  not  be  punished. 

These  laws,  covering  naturally  enough  only  the 
country  of  the  author,  and  specifying  a time  dur- 
ing which  the  penalties  could  be  enforced,  and 
providing  means  of  registration  by  which  authors 
could  register  their  property  rights,  as  the  title 
to  a house  is  registered  when  it  is  sold,  had  an 
unexpected  result.  The  statute  of  Anne,  which  is 
the  foundation  of  present  English  copyright  law, 
intended  to  protect  authors’  rights  by  providing 
penalties  against  their  violation,  had  the  effect  of 


COPYRIGHT. 


3 


limiting  those  rights.  It  was  doubtless  the  in- 
tention of  those  who  framed  the  statute  of  Anne 
to  establish,  for  the  benefit  of  authors,  specific 
means  of  redress.  Overlooking,  apparently,  the 
fact  that  law  and  equity,  as  their  principles  were 
then  established,  enabled  authors  to  use  the  same 
means  of  redress,  so  far  as  they  held  good,  which 
persons  suffering  wrongs  as  to  other  property 
had,  the  law  was  so  drawn  that  in  1774  the  Eng- 
lish House  of  Lords  (against,  however, the  weight 
of  one  half  of  English  judicial  opinion)  decided 
that,  instead  of  giving  additional  sanction  to  a 
formerly  existing  right,  the  statute  of  Anne  had 
substituted  a new  and  lesser  right  to  the  exclusion 
of  what  the  majority  of  English  judges  held  to 


have  been  an  old  and  greater  right.  Literary  and 
like  property  to  this  extent  lost  the  character  of 
copy  right,  and  became  the  subject  of  copy  -privi- 
lege, depending  on  legal  enactment  for  the  secur- 
ity of  the  private  owner.  American  courts,  wont 
to  follow  English  precedent,  have  rather  taken 
for  granted  this  view  of  the  law  of  literary 
property,  and  our  Constitution,  in  authorizing 
Congress  to  secure  “ for  limited  terms  to  authors 
and  inventors  the  exclusive  right  to  their  respec- 
tive writings  and  discoveries,”  was  evidently 
drawn  from  the  same  point  of  view,  though  it 
does  not  in  itself  deny  or  withdraw  the  natural 
rights  of  the  author  at  common  law. 


II. 

THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  COPYRIGHT. 


Our  traditions  of  the  blind  Homer,  singing 
his  Iliad  in  the  multitudinous  places  of  his 
protean  nativity,  do  not  vouchsafe  us  any  infor- 
mation as  to  the  status  of  authors  in  his  day.  But 
there  is  mention  in  Roman  literature  of  the  sale 
of  “ playright”  by  the  dramatic  authors,  as  Ter- 
ence, and  Rome  had  booksellers  who  sold  copies 
of  poems  written  out  by  slaves,  and  who  seem 
to  have  been  protected  by  some  kind  of  “ cour- 
tesy of  the  trade,”  since  Martial  names  cer- 
tain booksellers  who  had  specific  poems  of  his 
for  sale.  Horace  complains  that  the  Sosius 
brothers,  his  publishers,  got  gold  while  he  got 
only  fame  ; but  this  may  have  been  a pre-his- 
toric  “ author’s  grumble,”  and  it  is  probable  that 
some  kind  of  payment  was  made  to  authors. 

There  is,  nevertheless,  no  valid  evidence  of  the 
protection  of  book-property  until  the  invention 
of  printing.  This  raised,  of  course,  many  new 
questions,  wherever  the  guardians  of  the  law 
were  set  to  their  chronic  task  of  applying  old 
ideas  of  right  to  new  conditions.  At  first  the 
“ privileges  ” were  granted  chiefly  to  printers, 
but  possibly  as  the  representatives  of  the  writers. 
The  first  recorded  instance  is  in  1491,  when  Ven- 
ice gave  to  the  publicist  Peter  of  Ravenna  and 
the  publisher  of  his  choice  the  exclusive  right  to 
print  and  sell  his  “ Phoenix.”  The  Italian  States 
encouraged  printing  by  granting  to  different 
printers  exclusive  rights  for  fourteen  years,  more 
or  less,  of  printing  specified  classics,  a practice 
certainly  not  founded  on  authors’  rights,  but 
rather  on  a theory  of  eminent  domain  and  State 
monopoly  of  such  property.  Similar  privileges 
were  issued  in  Germany,  the  first  at  Nuremberg, 
1501,  for  the  works  of  a nun-poet  who  had  been 
dead  for  six  hundred  years,  and  some  of  these 


provided  penalties  against  reprinters.  General 
acts  providing  both  protection  and  penalties  were 
passed  in  Germany  as  early  as  1660.  In  France, 
from  the  times  of  LouisXII.,  “ lettersof  the  king” 
forbid  booksellers,  printers,  and  other  persons 
to  “ introduce  foreign  impressions”  (meaning,  it 
is  supposed,  unauthorized  reprints)  of  the  books 
to  which  such  letters  were  appended.  They  were 
usually  issued  to  printers.  In  1556  a general 
ordinance  of  Henry  II.  defined  literary  property. 

In  England  a Royal  Printer  was  appointed  in 
1504,  and  to  his  successor,  Richard  Pynson,  in 
1518,  the  first  printing  “ privilege”  was  issued, 
in  the  form  of  a prohibition  for  two  years  of  the 
printing  by  any  other  person  of  a certain  speech 
.to,  which  this  first  English  copyright  notice  was 
appended.  Henry  VIII.  granted  many  such 
privileges,  and  in  1533  appeared  the  first  com- 
plaint of  piracy,  that  of  Wynken  de  Worde,  who 
obtained  the  king’s  privilege  for  his  second  edition 
of  Witinton’s  Grammar,  because  Peter  Trevers 
had  pirated  it  from  the  edition  of  1523.  In  1530 
the  first  English  copyright  to  an  author  was 
granted  to  John  Palsgrave,  who,  having  pub- 
lished a French  grammar  at  his  own  expense, 
received  a privilege  for  seven  years.  U p to  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  “copyrights” 
were  in  form  printers’  licenses,  and  even  in 
this  case  Palsgrave  seems  to  have  been  recog- 
nized rather  because  he  published  his  own  book 
than  because  he  wrote  it. 

The  “ Stationers’  Company,”  chartered  in 
1556,  was  in  part  a device  to  prevent  seditious 
printing,  by  prohibiting  any  printing  in  England 
except  by  those  registered  in  its  membership. 
In  1558,  under  a second  charter,  its  by-laws  pro- 
vided that  every  one  who  printed  a book  should 


COP  y RIGHT. 


5 


register  it  and  pay  a fee,  and  those  who  failed  to 
do  this,  or  who  printed  another  member’s  book, 
were  to  be  fined.  In  1559  fines  of  this  last  sort, 
and  in  1573  sales  of  “ copy,”  are  entered.  The 
practice  now  grew  up  of  granting  patents  or 
monopolies  to  persons  for  a whole  class  of  books, 
and  the  Stationers’  Company  itself  held  that  for 
almanacs  up  to  a very  late  period.  These  monop- 
olies were  defied,  and  the  Star  Chamber  decree 
of  1566,  disabling  offending  printers  from  exer- 
cising their  trade  and  prescribing  three  months’ 
imprisonment,  did  not  avail.  In  1640  the  Star 
Chamber  and  all  the  regulations  of  the  press 
were  abolished,  but  the  abuse  of  unlicensed 
printing  led  to  anew  licensing  act  in  1643,  which 
prohibited  printing  or  importing  without  consent 
of  the  ozvncr , on  pain  of  forfeiture  of  copies  to 
the  owner,  and  which  renewed  the  order  that 
all  books  should  be  entered  in  the  register  of  the 
Stationers’  Company.  The  early  registers  still 
exist  in  Stationer’s  Hall,  near  Paternoster  Row, 
London,  in  quaint  and  almost  undecipherable 
chirography,  and  some  of  them  have  been  re- 
issued in  facsimile.  It  was  against  the  licens- 
ing act  of  this  date  tHat  Milton,  in  1644, 
printed  his  “ Areopagitica,”  but  he  particularly 
excepts  from  his  criticism  of  the  act  the  part 
providing  for  “ the  just  retaining  of  each  man 
his  several  copy,  which  God  forbid  should  be 
gainsaid.” 

In  1649  Parliament  provided  a penalty  of  6s. 
Sd.  and  forfeiture  for  the  piracy  of  registered 
books,  and  prohibited  presses  except  at  London, 
Finsbury,  York,  and  the  universities,  and  in 
1662  it  added  the  requirement  of  deposit  of  a 
copy  at  the  king’s  library  and  at  each  of  the  uni- 
versities. To  prevent  fraudulent  changes  in  a 
book  after  licensing,  it  was  further  required  that 
a copy  be  deposited  with  the  licenser  at  the  time 
of  application — apparently  the  origin  of  our 


record-deposit.  With  the  expiration  of  these 
acts  in  1679  legislative  penalties  lapsed,  and  pi- 
racy became  common.  Charles  II.  in  1684  re- 
newed the  charter  of  the  Stationers’  Company,  ap- 
proved its  register,  and  confirmed  to  proprietors 
of  books  “ the  sale,  right,  power,  and  privilege 
and  authority  of  printing,  as  has  been  usual  here- 
tofore.” The  licensing  act  of  i649-’62  was  re- 
vived in  1685,  and  renewed  up  to  1694,  although 
the  booksellers  now  petitioned  against  it,  and 
eleven  peers  protested  against  subjecting  learning 
to  a mercenary  and  perhaps  ignorant  licenser, 
and  destroying  the  property  of  authors  in  their 
copies.  The  law  lapsed  because  of  the  indigna- 
tion of  the  Commons  against  the  arbitrary  power 
of  the  license,  but  the  result  was  the  abolition 
of  statutory  penalties,  leaving  the  punishment  of 
piracy  a matter  of  damages  at  common  law,  re- 
quiring a separate  action  for  each  copy  sold,  usu- 
ally against  irresponsible  people.  Piracy  again 
flourished.  The  right  at  common  law  seems, 
however,  to  have  been  unquestioned,  and  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  held  that  a plaintiff 
who  had  purchased  from  the  executors  of  an 
author  was  owner  of  the  property  at  common  law. 
Owners  of  literary  property  petitioned  Parlia- 
ment, 1703  to  1709,  for  security  and  redress, 
declaring  that  the  property  of  English  authors 
had  always  been  held  as  sacred  among  the  trad- 
ers, that  conveyance  gave  just  and  legal  title, 
that  the  property  was  the  same  with  houses  and 
other  .estates,  and  that  existing  “copies”  had 
cost  at  least  £50,000,  and  had  been  used  in  mar- 
riage settlements  and  were  the  subsistence  of 
many  widows  and  orphans.  This  led  to  the 
famous  statute  of  Anne,  passed  March,  1710, 
“ for  the  encouragement  of  learning,”  which  re- 
mains the  practical  foundation  of  copyright  in 
England  and  America  to-day. 


III. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  STATUTORY  COPYRIGHT  IN  ENGLAND. 


The  statute  of  Anne,  the  foundation  of  the 
present  copyright  system,  which  took  effect  April 
io,  1710,  gave  the  author  of  works  then  existing, 
or  his  assigns,  the  sole  right  of  printing  for 
twenty-one  years  from  that  date  and  no  longer  ; 
of  works  not  printed,  for  fourteen  years  and  no 
longer,  except  in  case  he  were  alive  at  the  ex- 
piration of  that  term,  when  he  could  have  the 
privilege  prolonged  for  another  fourteen  years. 
Penalties  were  provided,  which  could  not  be  ex- 
acted unless  the  books  were  registered  with  the 
Stationers’  Company,  and  which  must  be  sued 
for  within  three  months  after  the  offence.  If 
too  high  prices  were  charged,  the  Queen’s  officers 
might  order  them  lowered.  A book  could  not  be 
imported  without  written  consent  of  the  owner 
of  the  copyright.  The  number  of  deposit  copies 
was  increased  to  nine.  The  act  was  not  to 
prejudice  any  previous  rights  of  the  universities 
and  others. 

This  act  did  not  touch  the  question  of  rights 
at  common  law,  and  soon  after  its  statutory  term 
of  protection  on  previously  printed  books  ex- 
pired, in  1731,  lawsuits  began.  The  first  was 
that  of  Eyre  vs.  Walker,  in  which  Sir  Joseph 
Jekyll  granted,  in  1735,  an  injunction  as  to  “ The 
Whole  Duty  of  Man,”  which  had  been  first 
published  in  1657,  or  seventy-eight  years  before. 
In  this  and  several  other  cases  the  Court  of 
Chancery  issued  injunctions  on  the  theory  that 
the  legal  right  was  unquestioned.  But  in  1769 
the  famous  case  of  Millar  vs.  Taylor,  as  to  the 
copyright  of  Thomson’s  “ Seasons,”  brought 
directly  before  the  Court  of  King’s  Bench  the 
question  whether  rights  at  common  law  still  ex- 
isted, aside  from  the  statute  and  its  period  of 
protection.  In  this  case  Lord  Mansfield  and  two 


other  judges  held  that  an  author  had,  at  common 
law,  a perpetual  copyright,  independent  of 
statute,  one  dissenting  justice  holding  that  there 
was  no  such  property  at  common  law.  In  1774, 
in  the  case  of  Donaldsons  vs.  Beckett,  this  deci- 
sion was  appealed  from,  and  the  issue  was  carried 
to  the  highest  tribunal,  the  House  of  Lords. 

The  House  of  Lords  propounded  five  questions 
to  the  judges.  These,  with  the  replies,*  were  as 
follows  : 

I.  Whether  at  common  law,  an  author  of  any 
book  or  literary  composition  had  the  sole  right 
of  first  printing  and  publishing  the  same  for  sale  ; 
and  might  bring  an  action  against  any  person 
who  printed,  published,  and  sold  the  same  with- 
out his  consent  ? Yes,  10  to  1 that  he  had  the 
sole  rigJit,  etc.,  and  8 to  3 that  he  might  bring 
the  action. 

II.  If  the  author  had  such  right  originally,  did 
the  law  take  it  away,  upon  his  printing  and  pub- 
lishing such  book  or  literary  composition  ; and 
might  any  person  afterward  reprint  and  sell,  for 
his  own  benefit,  such  book  or  literary  composi- 
tion against  the  will  of  the  author  ? No,  7 to  4. 

III.  If  such  action  would  have  lain  at  com- 
mon law,  is  it  taken  away  by  the  Statute  of  8th 
Anne  ? And  is  an  author,  by  the  said  statute,  pre- 
cluded from  every  remedy,  except  on  the  foun- 
dation of  the  said  statute  and  on  the  terms  and 
conditions  prescribed  thereby?  Yes,  6 to  5. 

IV.  Whether  the  author  of  any  literary  com- 
position and  his  assigns,  had  the  sole  right  of 
printing  and  publishing  the  same  in  perpetuity, 
by  the  common  law  ? Yes,  7 to  4. 

* The  votes  on  these  decisions  are  given  differently  in  the 
several  copyright  authorities.  These  figures  are  corrected 
from  4 Burrow’s  Reports,  2408,  the  leading  English  parlia- 
mentary reports,  and  are  probably  right. 


1 COPYRIGHT . 


1 


V.  Whether  this  right  is  any  way  impeached, 
restrained,  or  taken  away  by  the  Statute  8th 
Anne?  Yes,  6 to  5. 

These  decisions,  that  there  was  perpetual 
copyright  at  common  law,  which  was  not 
lost  by  publication,  but  that  the  statute  of 
Anne  took  away  that  right  and  confined  reme- 
dies to  the  statutory  provisions,  were  directly 
contrary  to  the  previous  decrees  of  the  courts, 
and  on  a motion  seconded  by  the  Lord  Chancel- 
lor, the  House  of  Lords,  22  to  11,  reversed  the 
decree  in  the  case  at  issue.  This  construction  by 
the  Lords,  in  the  case  of  Donaldsons  vs.  Beckett, 
of  the  statute  of  Anne,  has  practically  “ laid 
down  the  law”  for  England  and  America  ever 
since. 

Two  protests  against  this  action  deserve  note. 
The  first,  that  of  the  universities,  was  met  by  an 
act  of  1775,  which  granted  to  the  English  and 
Scotch  universities  and  to  the  colleges  of  Eton, 
Westminster,  and  Winchester  (Dublin  was  added 
in  1801)  perpetual  copyright  in  works  bequeathed 
to  and  printed  by  them.  The  other,  that  of-  the 
booksellers,  presented  to  the  Commons  Febru- 
ary 28,  1774,  set  forth  that  the  petitioners  had  in- 
vested large  sums  in  the  belief  of  perpetuity  of 
copyright,  but  a bill  for  their  relief  was  reacted. 
In  1801  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  suits  for 
damages  [at  common  law,  as  well  as  penalties 
under  statute]  during  the  period  of  protection  of 
the  statute,  the  need  for  such  a law  having  been 
shown  in  the  case  of  Beckford  vs.  Hood,  where- 
in the  court  had  to  “ stretch  a point”  to  protect 
the  plaintiff’s  rights  in  an  anonymous  book, 
which  he  had  not  entered  in  the  Stationers’  Regis- 
ter. An  act  of  1814  extended  copyright  to  twenty- 
eight  years  and  for  the  remainder  of  the  life  of  a 
surviving  author,  and  relieved  the  author  of  the 
necessity  of  delivering  the  eleven  library  copies, 
except  on  demand.  These  deposit  copies  were 
reduced  to  five  by  the  act  of  1836. 

In  1841,  under  the  leadership  of  Sergeant  Tal- 
fourd,  a great  debate  on  copyright,  in  which  Ma- 
caulay took  a leading  part  in  favor  of  restricted 
copyright,  was  started  in  the  Commons,  which 
resulted  in  the  act  of  1842  (5  and  6 Victoria), 
repealing  the  previous  acts,  and  presenting  a 
new  code  of  copyright.  It  practically  preserved, 
however,  the  restrictions  of  the  Statute  of  Anne. 


v 7 

The  copyright  term  was  made  the  author’s  life- 
time and  seven  years  beyond,  but  in  any  event  at 
least  forty-two  years.  The  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  may  authorize  publication 
of  a posthumous  work  in  case  the  proprietor  of 
the  copyright  refuse  to  publish.  Articles  in 
periodicals,  etc.  have  the  same  copyright  term, 
but  they  revert  to  the  author  after  twenty-eight 
years.  Subsequent  acts  extend  copyright  to 
prints  and  like  art  works,  designs  for  manufact- 
ures, sculptures,  dramas,  musical  compositions, 
lectures,  for  various  terms  and  under  differing 
conditions. 

The  present  law  of  England  as  to  copyright, 
says  the  Report  of  the  Royal  Copyright  Commis- 
sion, in  a Blue  Book  of  1878,  “ consists  partly 
of  the  provisions  of  fourteen  Acts  of  Parliament, 
which  relate  in  whole  or  in  part  to  different 
branches  of  the  subject,  and  partly  of  common 
law  principles,  nowhere  stated  in  any  definite  or 
authoritative  way,  but  implied  in  a considerable 
number  of  reported  cases  scattered  over  the  law 
reports.”  The  Digest,  by  Sir  James  Stephen, 
appended  to  this  Report,  is  presented  by  the 
Commission  as  “ a correct  statement  of  the  law 
as  it  stands.”  This  Digest  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
valuable  single  contribution  yet  made  to  the  liter- 
ature of  copyright,  but  the  frequency  with  which 
such  phrases  occur  as  “it  is  probable,  but  not 
certain,”  ‘‘it  is  uncertain,”  ‘‘probably,”  ‘‘it 
seems,”  show  the  state  of  the  law,  “ wholly  des- 
titute of  any  sort  of  arrangement,  incomplete, 
often  obscure,”  as  says  the  Report  itself.  The 
Digest  is  accompanied,  in  parallel  columns,  with 
alterations  suggested  by  the  Commission,  and  it 
is  much  to  be  regretted  that  their  work  failed  to 
reach  the  expected  result  of  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  evidence  taken  by  the  commissioneis 
forms  a second  Blue  Book,  also  of  great  value. 
A new  copyright  law  is  now  under  consideration 
in  England. 

It  seems  possible  that,  under  the  precedent  of 
the  acts  of  1775  and  1801,  the  common  law 
rights  practically  taken  away  by  the  statute  of 
Anne  could  be  restored  by  legislation.  Its  re- 
strictions have  not  only  ruled  the  practice  of 
England  ever  since,  but  they  were  embodied  in 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  have 
influenced  alike  our  legislators  and  our  courts. 


IV. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  COPYRIGHT  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  author- 
ized Congress  “ to  promote  the  progress  of 
science  and  useful  arts  by  securing  for  limited 
times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive 
right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries.” 
Previous  to  its  adoption,  in  1787,  the  nation  had 
no  power  to  act,  but  on  Madison’s  motion,  Con- 
gress, in  May,  1783,  recommended  the  States  to 
pass  acts  securing  copyright  for  fourteen  years. 
Connecticut  in  January,  1783,  and  Massachu- 
setts in  March,  1783,  had  already  provided  copy- 
right for  twenty-one  years.  Virginia  in  1785, 
New  York  and  New  Jersey  in  1786,  also  passed 
copyright  acts,  and  other  States  were  considering 
them, — thanks  to  the  vigorous  copyright  crusade 
of  Noah  Webster,  who  travelled  from  capital  to 
capital, — when  the  United  States  statute  of  1790 
made  them  unnecessary.  This  act  followed  the 
precedent  of  the  English  act  of  1710,  and  gave  to 
authors  who  were  citizens  or  residents,  their 
heirs  and  assigns,  copyrights  in  books,  maps,  and 
charts  Tor  fourteen  years,  with  renewal  for  four- 
teen years  more,  if  the  author  were  living  at  expi- 
ration of  the  first  term.  A printed  title  must  be  de- 
posited before  publication  in  the  clerk’s  office  of 
the  local  United  States  District  Court  ; notice 
must  be  printed  four  times  in  a newspaper  within 
two  months  after  publication  ; a copy  must  be 
deposited  with  the  United  States  Secretary  of 
State  within  six  months  after  publication  ; the 
penalties  were  forfeiture  and  a fine  of  fifty  cents 
for  each  sheet  found,  haT  to  go  to  the  copyright 
owner,  half  to  the  United  States  ; a remedy  was 
provided  against  unauthorized  publication  of 
manuscripts. 

This  original  and  fundamental  act  was  fol- 
lowed by  others  : — in  1802,  requiring  copyright 


record  to  be  printed  on  or  next  the  title-page, 
and  including  designs,  engravings,  and  etchings  ; 
in  1819,  giving  United  States  Circuit  Courts 
original  jurisdiction  in  copyright  cases  ; in  1831 
(a  consolidation  of  previous  acts),  including 
musical  compositions,  extending  the  term  to 
twenty-eight  years,  with  renewal  for  fourteen 
years  to  author,  widow,  or  children,  doing  away 
with  the  newspaper  notice  except  for  renewals, 
and  providing  for  the  deposit  of  a copy  with  the 
district  clerk  (for  transmission  to  the  Secretary 
of  State)  within  three  months  after  publication  ; 
in  1834,  requiring  record  of  assignment  in  the 
court  of  original  entry  ; in  1846  (the  act  establish- 
ing the  Smithsonian  Institution),  requiring  one 
copy  to  be  delivered  to  that,  and  one  to  the  Li- 
brary of  Congress  ; in  1856,  securing  to  drama- 
tists the  right  of  performance  ; in  1859,  repealing 
the  provision  of  1846  for  the  deposit  of  copies,  and 
making  the  Interior  Department  instead  of  the 
State  Department  the  copyright  custodian  ; in 
1861,  providing  for  appeal  in  all  copyright  cases  to 
the  Supreme  Court  ; in  1865,  one  act  again 
requiring  deposit  with  the  Library  of  Congress, 
within  one  month  from  publication,  another 
including  photographs  and  negatives  ; in  1867, 
providing  $25  penalty  for  failure  to  deposit. 
This  makes  twelve  acts  bearing  on  copyright  up 
to  1870,  when  a general  act  took  the  place  of 
all,  including  “ paintings,  drawings,  chromos, 
statues,  statuary,  and  models  or  designs  intended 
to  be  perfected  as  works  of  the  fine  arts.”  This* 
did  away  with  the  local  District  Court  system  of 
registry,  and  made  the  Librarian  of  Congress 
the  copyright  officer,  with  whom  printed  title 
must  be  filed  before,  and  two  copies  deposited 
within  ten  days  after,  publication.  In  1873-74 


CQPYRIGHT. 


9 


the  copyright  act  was  included  in  the  Revised 
Statutes  as  Sections  4948  to  4971  (also  see  Secs. 
629  and  699),  and  in  1874  an  amendatory  act 
made  legal  a short  form  of  record,  “ Copyright, 
18 — , by  A.  B.,”  and  relegated  labels  to  the 
Patent  Office. 

The  act  of  1790  received  an  interpretation,  in 
1834,  in  the  case  of  Wheaton  vs.  Peters  (rival  law 
reports),  at  the  bar  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  which  placed  copyright  in  the  United 
States  exactly  in  the  status  it  held  in  England 
after  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  1774. 
The  court  referred  directly  to  that  decision  as  the 
ruling  precedent,  and  declared  that  by  the  stat- 
ute of  1790  Congress  did  not  affirm  an  .existing 
right,  but  created  a right.  It  stated  also  that 
there  was  no  common  law  of  the  United  States, 
and  that  (English)  common  law  as  to  copyright 
had  not  been  adopted  in  Pennsylvania,  where  the 
case  arose.  So  late  as  1880,  in  Putnam  vs.  Pol- 
lard, claim  was  made  that  this  ruling  decision 
did  not  apply  in  New  York,  which,  in  its  statute 
of  1786,  expressly  “ provided , that  nothing  in  this 
act  shall  extend  to,  affect,  prejudice,  or  confirm 
the  rights  which  any  person  may  have  to  the 
printing  or  publishing  of  any  books  or  pamphlets 
at  common  law,  in  cases  not  mentioned  in  this 
act.”  But  the  N.  Y.  Supreme  Court  decided  that 
the  precedent  of  Wheaton  vs.  Peters  nevertheless 
held. 

As  in  the  English  case  of  Donaldsons  vs. 
Beckett,  the  decision  in  the  American  ruling  case 
came  from  a divided  court.  The  opinion  was 
handed  down  by  Justice  McLean,  three  other 
judges  agreeing,  Justices  Thompson  and  Baldwin 
dissenting,  a seventh  judge  being  absent.  The 
opinions  of  the  dissenting  judges  (see  Drone, 


p.  43  et  seq.)  constitute  one  of  the  strongest  state- 
ments ever  made  of  natural  rights  in  literary 
property,  in  opposition  to  the  ruling  that  the 
right  is  solely  the  creature  of  the  statute.  “ An 
author’s  right,”  says  Justice  Thompson,  ‘‘ought 
to  be  esteemed  an  inviolable  right  established  in 
sound  reason  and  abstract  morality.” 

The  application  of  copyright  law,  unlike  that  re- 
garding patents,  is  solely  a question  of  the  courts. 
The  Librarian  of  Congress  is  simply  an  officer 
of  record,  and  makes  no  decisions,  as  is  well 
stated  in  his  general  circular  in  reply  to  queries  : 

“ I have  to  advise  you  that  no  question  concerning  the 
validity  of  a copyright  can  be  determined  under  our  laws 
by  any  other  authority  than  a United  States  Court.  This 
office  has  no  discretion  or  authority  to  refuse  any  applica- 
tion for  a copyright  coming  within  the  provisions  of  the 
law,  and  all  questions  as  to  priority  or  infringement  are 
purely  judicial  questions,  with  which  the  undersigned  has 
nothing  to  do. 

“ A certificate  of  copyright  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  an 
exclusive  title,  and  is  highly  valuable  as  the  foundation  of 
a legal  claim  to  the  property  involved  in  the  publication. 
As  no  claim  to  exclusive  property  in  the  contents  of  a 
printed  book  or  other  article  can  be  enforced  under  the 
common  law,  Congress  has  very  properly  provided  the 
guarantees  of  such  property  which  are  embodied  in  the 
“ Act  to  revise,  consolidate,  and  amend  the  statutes  relating 
to  patents  and  copyrights,”  approved,  July  8, 1870.  If  you 
obtain  a copyright  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  you  can 
claim  damages  from  any  person  infringing  your  rights  by 
printing  or  selling  the  same  article  ; but  upon  all  ques- 
tions as  to  what  constitutes  an  infringement,  or  what  meas- 
ure of  damages  can  be  recovered,  all  parties  are  left  to  their 
proper  remedy  in  the  Courts  of  the  United  States.” 

The  many  perplexities  that  arise  under  our 
complicated  and  unsatisfactory  law,  as  it  stands 
at  present,  suggest  the  need  here,  as  in  Eng- 
land, of  a thorough  re-modelling  of  our  copyright 
system. 


V. 

WHAT  CAN  BE 

The  United  States  law  (Revised  Statutes, 
Secs.  4948-71,  being  the  act  of  July  8,  1870  ; also 
amendatory  act  of  June  18,  1874)  mentions  as 
subjects  of  copyright  “any  book,  map,  chart, 
dramatic  or  musical  composition,  engraving,  cut, 
print,  photograph  or  negative  thereof  . . . paint- 
ing, drawing,  chromo,  statue,  statuary  . . . 
models  or  designs  intended  to  be  perfected  as 
works  of  the  fine  arts,”  and  excludes  (amend- 
ment of  1874),  as  subject  only  to  registry  in 
the  Patent  Office,  prints  or  labels  not  “ connect- 
ed with  the  fine  arts”  but  “ designed  to  be  used 
for  any  other  articles  of  manufacture.”  The 
English  laws  now  cover  much  the  same  ground. 
The  United  States  statute  expressly  provides, 
however,  that  “ nothing  in  this  chapter  shall  be 
construed  to  prohibit  the  printing,  publishing, 
importation  or  sale  of  any  book,  map,  chart, 
dramatic  or  musical  composition,  print,  cut,  en- 
graving, or  photograph,  written,  composed  or 
made  by  any  person  not  a citizen  of  the  United 
States  nor  resident  therein.” 

The  word  “book”  covers  the  great  body  of 
copyright  property,  and  has  been  many  times 
the  subject  of  judicial  construction  giving  the 
most  comprehensive  meaning  to  the  term.  The 
English  judges  early  held  that  protection  “ could 
not  depend  upon  the  form  of  the  publication 
“ that  a composition  on  a single  sheet  might 
well  be  a book  within  the  meaning  of  the  Legislat- 
ure and  that  “ any  composition,  whether  large 
or  small,  is  a book  within  the  meaning  of  this 
Act.”  The  law  of  5 and  6 Viet.  (1842)  after- 
ward specifically  construed  the  word  “ book  ” 

“ to  mean  and  include  every  volume,  part  or 
division  of  a volume,  pamphlet,  sheet  of  letter- 
press,  sheet  of  music,  map,  chart  or  plan,  sep- 


COPYRIGHTED. 

arately  published.”  The  law  of  the  United 
States  makes  no  definition  of  the  term,  but  our 
judges  have  followed  the  English  precedent, 
Judge  Thompson  holding,  in  Clayton  vs.  Stone, 
that  a “book”  “may  be  printed  only  on  one 
sheet,”  and  that  “ the  literary  property  intended 
to  be  protected  by  the  Act  is  not  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  size,  form  or  shape  . . . but  by 
the  subject-matter,”  and  Judge  Leavitt,  in 
Drury  vs.  Ewing,  that  a diagram  for  cutting 
dresses,  with  directions,  printed  on  a single 
sheet,  being  “ the  product  of  thought  and  men- 
tal toil,”  was  a “book”  within  the  benefit  of  the 
law. 

In  fact,  though  all  English  and  American 
statutes  have  been  avowedly  for  “the  encour- 
agement of  learning”  and  “the  progress  of 
science  and  useful  arts,”  the  courts  have  con- 
strued the  laws  to  cover  in  the  widest  sense  any 
“useful  book.”  They  have  denied  copyright 
protection  only  to  works  having  absolutely  no 
literary  quality,  such  as  advertisements  (unless 
they  contain  original  literary  matter)  and  ad- 
vertising cuts,  labels,  blank-books,  or  a cricket 
score-card  ; and  even  booksellers’  and  other 
trade  catalogues,  having  descriptive  notes  or 
distinctive  arrangement  and  combination,  can 
be  copyrighted.  Compilations  of  existing  ma- 
terials, from  common  sources,  arranged  and 
combined  in  an  original  and  useful  form,  re- 
ceive the  same  protection  as  wholly  original 
matter,  and  Mr.  Drone  schedules  English  or 
American  judicial  constructions  extending  this 
principle  to  : (1)  general  miscellaneous  compila- 
tions ; (2)  annotations  consisting  of  common 
materials  ; (3)  dictionaries  ; (4)  books  of  chro- 
nology ; (5)  gazetteers  ; (6)  itineraries,  road  and 


COP  YRTGHT. 


guide-books  ; (7)  directories  ; (8)  maps  and 

charts;  (9)  calendars;  (10)  catalogues;  (ir) 
mathematical  tables  ; (12)  a list  of  hounds  ; 
(13)  abstracts  of  titles  to  lands  ; and  collections 
of  (14)  statistics,  (15)  statutory  forms,  (16)  rec- 
ipes and  (17)  designs. 

The  copyright  in  such  cases  may  be  in  the 
combination  and  arrangement  only,  or  it  may  be 
also  in  any  original  material  included  with  other 
material.  Quantity  is  not  an  essential  element 
in  copyright  so  much  as  “ substantial  impor- 
tance ;”  an  English  court  protected  a passage  of 
only  sixty  words,  and  a Scotch  justice  contend- 
ed that  Walter  Scott’s  change  of  a single  word 
in  “ Glenallan’s  Earl”  authorized  a copyright 
for  the  new  edition,  though  another  law  lord 
differed,  and  the  case  was  decided  on  other 
grounds.  In  the  case  of  new  editions,  a few 
colorable  alterations  or  unimportant  notes  will 
not  justify  a new  copyright,  but,  as  in  the  case 
of  Lockhart’s  notes  to  Scott,  the  courts  will  pro- 
tect notes  of  substantial  worth,  though  the  copy- 
right on  the  text  or  on  other  notes  printed  with 
them  has  expired.  In  any  case,  the  copyright 
on  a new  edition,  whether  made  by  re-writing, 
extending,  condensing,  annotating,  or  otherwise 
altering,  runs  independently  of  the  term  of  the 
original  or  any  other  edition,  covers  only  the  new 
parts,  and  cannot  prevent  the  issue  by  others  of 
the  original  or  any  other  edition  on  which  copy- 
right has  expired. 

“A  book  must  include  every  part  of  the 
book  ; it  must  include  every  print,  design  or 
engraving  which  forms  part  of  the  book,  as  well 
as  the  letter-press  therein,  which  is  another  part 
of  it,”  according  to  the  ruling  decision  of  Vice- 
Chancellor  Parker,  in  the  English  case  of  Bogue 
vs.  Houlston.  This  precedent  would  doubtless 
be  accepted  by  American  courts,  following 
Drone,  who  says  : “ The  copyright  protects  the 
whole  and  all  the  parts  and  contents  of  a book  : 
•when  the  book  comprises  a number  of  inde- 
pendent compositions,  each  of  the  latter  is  as 
fully  protected  as  the  whole.”  The  practice  of 
some  publishers  in  copyrighting  a magazine  and 
also  specific  articles  or  engravings,  seems,  there- 
fore, a work  of  supererogation.  On  the  other 
hand,  copyright  cannot  extend  to  any  part  of  a 
book  not  subject  in  itself  to  copyright,  as  a part 
written  by  a foreigner.  The  general  copyright 
is  not,  however,  vitiated  as  to  copyrightable 
portions  by  its  seeming  to  cover  non-copyright- 
able portions,  as  was  held  by  Lord  Kenyon  in 
Cary  vs,  Longman.  But  when  copyright  is 


1 1 

claimed  on  a work  partly  composed  of  uncopy- 
rightable  matter  the  courts  may  require  the 
claimant  on  interrogatories  to  designate  which 
parts  are  and  which  are  not  original.  “ If  the 
parts  cannot  be  separated,”  says  Drone,  “it 
would  seem  that  copyright  will  not  vest  in  any 
of  it.” 

A copyright  owner  cannot  prevent  another 
person  from  publishing  the  matter  contained  in 
his  book,  if  invented  or  collected  independently, 
or  from  making  “ fair  use  ” of  its  contents.  Two 
map-makers  or  cataloguers,  collecting  accurate- 
ly and  completely  at  first  hand  the  same  data , 
would  naturally  make  the  same  map  or  cata- 
logue, and  each  would  equally  be  entitled  to 
copyright.  It  has  even  been  held  that  the  col- 
lected material  might  be  used  by  a second  com- 
piler as  a guide  in  a second  compilation,  if  sub- 
jected to  original  verification,  as  in  the  case  of  a 
street  directory.  In  this  respect,  copyright 
law  differs  from  patent  law,  where  a first  use 
bars  others  from  the  same  field.  But  under  the 
general  rule  as  to  “ fair  use,”  the  great  propor- 
tion of  copyright  perplexities  are  to  be  found — 
relating  to  compilation,  abridgment,  translation, 
quotation,  and  dramatization.  Such  cases  are 
usually  decided  on  the  individual  matters  of  fact 
in  each  case. 

In  respect  to  abridgments  and  translations, 
the  courts  have  held  to  precedents  which  the 
best  writers,  such  as  Curtis,  Drone  and  Cop- 
inger,  declare  to  be  contradictory  to  the  true 
principles  of  copyright  law.  In  1740  Lord  Hard- 
wicke,  deciding  against  a mere  reprint,  “ color- 
ably  shortened  only,”  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale’s 
“Pleas  of  the  Crown,”  declared  that  he  would 
not  restrain  “a  real  and  fair  abridgment,”  and 
in  1774  Lord-Chancellor  Apsley,  after  consul- 
tation with  Blackstone,  held  that  an  abridgment 
of  Hawkesworth’s  “Voyages,”  involving  under- 
standing and  skill,  was  not  plagiarism  or  a copy- 
right wrong,  but  “an  allowable  and  meritorious 
work.”  In  the  leading  American  case  of 
Story’s  “Commentaries,”  Justice  McLean, 
while  expressing  his  own  opinion  that  “ an 
abridgment,  if  fairly  made,  contains  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  original  work,  and  this  constitutes 
its  value,”  added,  “ But  a contrary  doctrine  has 
long  been  established  in  England  . . . and  in 
this  country  the  same  doctrine  has  prevailed. 
I am,  therefore,  bound  by  precedent,  and  I 
yield  to  it,  in  this  instance,  more  as  a principle 
of  law  than  a rule  of  reason  or  justice.”  Sim- 
ilarly, in  Lawrence  vs.  Dana,  in  1869,  Justice 


12 


COP  YRIGHT. 


Clifford  declared  that  “an  abridgment  ought 
to  be  regarded  as  an  infringement  . . . but  the 
opposite  doctrine  has  been  too  long  established 
to  be  considered  open  to  controversy.” 

In  regard  to  translations , the  only  direct  prec- 
edent is  the  American  case  of  “Uncle  Tom’s 
Cabin.”  in  1853,  in  which  Mrs.  Stowe  had  copy- 
righted not  only  the  original  work,  but  a German 
translation  which  she  had  caused  to  be  made  ; 
Justice  Grier  held  that  she  could  not  recover 
against  another  person  who  was  issuing  another 
German  translation,  since  it  was  not  11  copies  of 
her  book."  This  case  was  previous  to  the  stat 
ute  permitting  authors  to  reserve  the  right  of 
translation. 

In  regard  to  dramatization , the  leading  cases 
are  English  : it  has  been  held  that  the  mere 
copyrighting  of  a book  cannot  prevent  dramati- 
zation, but  that  copyright  of  a work  in  dramatic 
form  before  its  literary  publication  does  prevent 
other  dramatization  of  the  literary  work. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  prevailing  senti- 
ment of  the  best  authorities  will  ultimately  over- 
throw the  above  precedents,  but  the  law  as  to 
abridgments  should  be  definitely  amended,  as 
proposed  by  the  English  commission,  so  that  no 
abridgment  of  a copyright  work  can  be  pub- 
lished without  the  owner’s  consent.  The  prec- 
edents cited  apply,  of  course,  only  to  books 
copyrighted  without  reservation  of  rights  ; in 
England  the  right  of  translation  may  be  reserved 
under  the  international  copyright  provisions, 
notice  being  given  on  title  page,  and  in  America 
the  Revised  Statutes  (Sec.  4952)  enact  that  “ au- 
thors may  reserve  the  right  to  dramatize  or  to 
translate  their  own  works,”  which  is  done,  under 
the  Official  Regulations,  by  notifying  the  Libra- 
rian of  Congress  of  such  reservation,  for  record, 
and  by  printing  the  words  “ Right  of  translation 
reserved”  or  “All  rights  reserved”  below  the 
copyright  notice.  There  is  no  provision  against 
any  translation,  abridgment,  etc.,  of  a book 
not  copyrighted  ; nor  can  any  person  do  more, 
in  anjr  case,  than  copyright  his  own  translation, 
abridgment,  etc.  He  cannot  prevent  any  other 
person  making  independent  use  of  the  original 
which  he  has  used  unless  he  is  himself  the 
owner  of  the  original. 

The  question  of  how  much  quotation  is  within 
the  limits  of  “fair  use”  is  almost  entirely  a 
question  of  fact  to  be  decided  by  the  court  in  the 
individual  case  : the  leading  case  hereafter  will 
probably  be  that  of  the  publishers  of  “Gor- 
don’s memoirs”  against  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 


for  undue  quotation,  now  pending  in  Eng- 
land. 

The  state  of  the  law  regarding  titles  is  also 
somewhat  confusing.  There  seems  to  be  no 
copyright  protection  for  the  title  of  a book  per  se, 
but  it  may  be  considered  an  essential  part  of  the 
book.  Judge  Shepley  held  (1872)  that  “ the 
right  secured  is  the  property  in  the  literary  com- 
position— the  product  of  the  mind  and  genius  of 
the  author — and  not  in  the  name  or  title  given  to 
it.  The  title  does  not  necessarily  involve  any 
literary  composition  ; it  may  not  be,  and  certain- 
ly the  statute  does  not  require  that  it  should  be, 
the  product  of  the  author’s  mind  ...  It  is  a mere 
appendage,  which  only  identifies,  and  frequently 
does  not  in  any  way  describe,  the  literary  com- 
position itself  ...  If  there  were  no  piracy  of  the 
copyrighted  book  there  would  be  no  remedy 
. . . for  the  use  of  a title  which  could  not  be 
copyrighted  independently  of  the  book.”  The 
English  rulings  are  to  the  effect  that  a title  has 
no  copyright  protection  except  as  part  of  a book, 
but  that  the  use  of  a title  to  attract  purchasers  on 
the  supposition  that  they  are  getting  another 
book  previously  known  by  that  title  is  a fraud 
punishable  at  common  law.  General  titles  can- 
not in  any  way  be  protected  : the  publishers  of 
the  “ Post-Office  Directory,”  England,  and  of 
“ Irving’s  Works,”  America,  were  both  defeated 
in  attempts  to  prevent  the  use  of  those  titles. 
Judge  Curtis,  in  the  N.  Y.  Superior  Court,  decided 
in  1874,  in  the  case  of  a play,  that  “ the  use  of  the 
word  ‘ Charity’  as  a designation  for  any  work  of 
art  or  literature  cannot  ordinarily  be  monopolized 
by  any  one  person.  ” The  specific  title  4 4 The  T wo 
Orphans”  was,  however,  protected  at  common 
law  in  another  case.  In  the  case,  also,  of  the 
specific  title  44  Trial  and  Triumph,”  1876,  Vice- 
Chancellor  Malins  enjoined  quite  another  book 
under  the  same  title,  though  the  title  was  chosen 
in  ignorance  of  the  first  book  and  in  entire  good 
faith.  So,  also,  in  the  title  ‘ 4 Splendid  Misery,’ 
used  by  Miss  Braddon  in  1879,  the  English  judge 
was  inclined  to  support  the  copyright  claim  of 
Mr.  Hazlewood,  who  had  used  it  in  1874,  until  it 
was  shown  that  a third  novelist  had  used  it  in 
1801,  so  that  it  had  become,  in  a measure,  com- 
mon property. 

Titles  are  rather  to  be  considered  as  trade- 
marks, which  may  be  registered  in  the  United 
States  under  Secs.  4937-4947  of  the  Revised 
Statutes  and  protected  by  the  statutory  penalties, 
or  may  be  protected  on  general  principles  of 
equity.  In  the  “Chatterbox”  cases,  1884-85, 


COP  Y RIGHT, 


r3 


Judge  Wheeler’s  injunction  restraining  the  use  of 
this  “ name  or  word,  or  any  name  or  word  sub- 
stantially identical  therewith,”  in  or  upon  any 
juveniles  of  the  general  character  of  the  English 
book  of  that  name,  rests  on  principles  of  trade- 
mark and  not  of  copyright,  but  thus  a measure 
of  international  copyright  is  indirectly  secured. 
In  the  English  case  of  “ Belgravia”  Lord  Cairns 
also  seemed  to  think  that  there  could  not  be 
copyright  in  a single  word,  but  this  question 
is  avoided  by  considering  a title  as  a trade- 
mark. 

It  was  laid  down,  in  the  case  of  “ Belgravia,” 
that  there  can  be  no  claim  to  protection  for  the 
title  of  an  unpublished  book,  no  matter  what  ex- 
penditure has  been  made  or  advertising  done, 
and  this  holds  in  trade-mark  as  well  as  in  copy- 
right law.  “ There  is  no  such  thing  as  property 
in  a trade-mark  as  an  abstract  name,”  ruled 
Judge  Shepley,  1872,  for  a trade-mark  simply 
shows  that  certain  goods  ‘‘were  manufactured 
by  a certain  person .”  Nor  can  an  abandoned 
title,  in  the  case  of  a periodical,  be  held  against 
a person  starting  a new  periodical  of  that  name, 
providing  it  does  not  purport  to  be  a continua- 
tion of  the  old,  according  to  a French  case 
quoted  by  English  authorities. 

There  can  be  no  copyright  in  an  immoral 
book,  and  Lord  Eldon,  in  Southey  vs.  Sher- 
wood, carried  this  doctrine  so  far  as  to  deny  the 
common  law  right  of  an  author  in  a non-inno- 
cent manuscript,  because  there  could  be  no  right 
to  hold  what  there  was  no  right  to  sell.  His 
opinion,  resulting  in  the  wide  sale  of  a book 
which  the  author  desired  to  suppress,  has  been 
severely  criticised  by  later  authorities.  There 
can  be  no  copyright  in  blasphemous,  seditious, 
or  libellous  books  ; but  though  this  rule  was  very 
strictly  enforced  by  English  judges  a century 
ago,  the  later  courts  hesitate  to  rule  strictly  on 
this  point,  lest  the  rule  be  perverted  to  sectari- 
anism or  despotism.  There  can  be  no  copyright 
in  books  involving  fraud,  as  those  which  spuri- 
ously obtain  salable  value  by  being  represented 
to  be  the  work  of  writers  who  did  not  write 
them,  or  to  contain  matter  which  they  do  not 
contain  ; but  this  rule  does  not  extend  to  books 
under  assumed  names  or  innocently  pretending 
to  be  what  they  are  not,  as  when  Horace  Wal- 
pole’s “ Castle  of  Otranto  ” was  put  forward  as 
a translation  from  the  Italian.  There  can  be  no 
statutory  copyright  in  books  not  yet  published, 
but  simply  projected,  just  as  there  can  be  no 
copyright  in  a title  not  representing  any  book. 


There  is  nothing  in  copyright  law  corresponding 
to  the  caveat  in  patent  law. 

In  regard  to  periodicals  and  books  published 
in  parts , as  also  in  regard  to  encyclopaedias  and 
other  composite  books,  there  are  no  specific  stat- 
utory provisions  in  the  United  States,  but  they 
come  under  the  general  designation  of  books. 
Each  issue  of  a magazine  or  other  periodical 
must  therefore  be  separately  entered  as  though 
a separate  book,  although  the  title  may  be  reg- 
istered as  a trade-mark  once  for  all.  All  copy- 
rightable matter  contained  in  the  issue  would 
then  be  copyrighted,  as  before  noted.  It  seems 
probable  that  even  a daily  newspaper  could  thus 
be  copyrighted  day  by  day  at  a cost  of  $365  per 
year,  so  as  to  protect  all  its  original  material  of 
substantial  literary  value.  A daily  Price-List  of 
the  New  York  Cotton  Exchange  was  so  entered 
day  by  day  for  some  time,  but  the  question  of 
maintaining  such  a copyright  seems  never  to  have 
been  tested  in  court.  The  New  York  Sun  copy- 
rights its  Sunday  cable  letter  separately.  A 
specific  act  to  protect  news  for  twenty-four 
hours  has  been  proposed  in  Congress,  but 
never  passed.  A book,  published  in  more  than 
one  volume  or  part,  the  portions  not  complete 
in  themselves,  is  probably  protected  by  copyright 
entry  of  the  first  part  ; but,  of  course,  all  parts 
must  be  deposited  in  the  Library  of  Congress. 
The  statutes  of  Great  Britain  provide  specifi- 
cally that  a work  published  in  parts  or  a period- 
ical may  be  fully  protected  by  copyright  entry 
of  the  first  part,  but  the  word  “newspaper” 
does  not  occur  in  the  definitions  of  the  Act. 
When  the  London  Times' s memoir  of  Beacons- 
field  was  reprinted  as  a penny  pamphlet,  the 
Times  brought  suit  as  a matter  of  common-law 
right,  but  the  judge  held  that  a newspaper  was 
copyrightable  under  the  statute,  and  therefore 
that  a common-law  suit  could  not  hold.  It  was 
held  by  Mr.  Justice  Molesworth,  in  Melbourne, 
Australia,  that  a newspaper  proprietor  had  cop)r- 
right  in  special  news  telegrams,  and  another  paper 
was  enjoined  from  using  them. 

Lectures  are  protected  in  England  by  statu- 
tory provision,  provided  the  lecturer  gives  no- 
tice to  two  justices  at  the  place  of  reading  that 
he  reserves  his  rights.  There  is  no  statutory 
provision  in  this  country,  but  the  courts  seem 
disposed  to  protect  a lecturer  on  the  common  law 
ground  that  the  lecture  read  is  not  published  by 
reading,  and  can  be  controlled  as  a manuscript. 
Newspapers  have,  however,  in  practice  freely  re- 
published lectures.  Probably,  when  this  is  done 


14 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


with  consent  of  the  author,  he  loses  copyright, 
on  the  ground  that  non-copyrighted  articles  in  a 
non  copyrighted  periodical  cannot  have  protec- 
tion ; but  if  done  without  his  consent,  the  publi- 
cation by  another  party  cannot  deprive  him  of 
his  rights.  It  is  suggested  that  the  law  should 
permit  free  report  without  vitiating  book  copy- 
right, unless  the  lecturer  forbids  such  report  pre- 
ceding his  lecture. 


The  general  rules  as  to  books  govern  the 
other  articles  of  publication  mentioned  in  the 
Revised  Statutes,  but  it  should  be  noted  that  in 
the  case  of  dramatic  and  musical  compositions, 
in  addition  to  copyright  covering  publication  in 
print,  there  is  “ playright,”  covering  perform- 
ance. This  rests  partly  upon  principles  of  com- 
mon law  and  partly  upon  the  statute  ; it  opens  a 
wide  field,  into  which  this  summary  will  not  enter. 


VI. 


THE  OWNERSHIP  AND  DURATION  OF  COPYRIGHT. 


The  English  law  secures  copyright  to  an  au- 
thor cr  his  assigns  ; the  United  States  Constitu- 
tion mentions  “ authors  and  inventors,”  and  the 
Revised  Statutes  name  “any  citizen  of  the 
United  States  or  resident  therein,  who  shall  be 
the  author,  inventor,  designer,  or  proprietor  of 
any  kind,  and  the  executors,  administrators,  or  as- 
signs of  any  such  person”  as  the  persons  in  whom 
copyright  may  lodge.  The  Librarian  of  Con- 
gress accordingly  issues  copyright  certificates  for 
books  as  to  an  “ auti.or  ” or  “ proprietor  ” only, 
assuming  usually  that  an  editor  is  the  “ author  ” 
and  a publisher  the  “ proprietor,”  and  never  go- 
ing behind  the  claim  set  forth  in  the  application. 

The  author  of  a book  is  the  person  primarily 
entitled  to  copyright.  He  may  sell  or  otherwise 
transfer  his  production  before  it  is  copyrighted, 
in  which  case  the  new  proprietor  obtains  all  the 
common-law  rights  of  property,  both  in  the 
manuscript  and  its  publication,  including  the 
right  to  copyright.  This  common-law  right, 
including  the  right  to  copyright,  may  extend, 
Mr.  Drone  argues,  to  the  finder  of  an  unpub- 
lished manuscript,  provided  no  one  successfully 
disputes  his  ownership  of  his  find,  if  the  manu- 
script be  copyrightable  ; but  there  are  no  deci- 
sions on  this  point.  Or  a copyright  may  be 
taken  out  by  another  person  (as  the  publisher  of 
the  book),  impliedly  in  trust  for  the  author,  as 
is  a usual  custom  among  American  publishers. 
The  proprietor  is  defined  to  mean  “ the  repre- 
sentative of  an  artist  or  author  who  might  him- 
self obtain  copyright.” 

The  copyright  officer  makes  no  inquiry  into  the 
right  of  the  claimant,  and  that  question,  in  any 
of  its  bearings,  must  be  settled  by  the  courts. 
When  one  person  is  employed  by  another  to 
prepare  a book,  or  an  article  which  is  part  of  a 


book,  the  authorship  may  inhere  in  the  employer, 
if  the  design  of  the  work  is  so  far  his  as  to  make 
him  the  virtual  creator  and  the  actual  writer  a dep- 
uty merely  ; but  the  courts  have  held  that  he  is  not 
an  author  who  “merely  suggests  the  subject, 
and  has  no  share  in  the  design  or  execution  of 
the  work.”  In  any  case,  however,  the  proprie- 
tary right,  including  the  right  to  secure  copy- 
right, depends  upon  the  contract,  implied  or  ex- 
press, between  employer  and  employed,  and 
the  courts  will  decide  this  according  to  the  com- 
mon law  of  contracts.  In  the  case  of  a book 
‘ ‘ with  illustrations  by  John  Leech,  ’ ’ where  Leech 
retained  the  copyright  of  the  designs,  though 
the  publishers  owned  the  wood  on  which  he  had 
drawn  them,  an  English  court  held  to  a d is- 
tinction  between  the  copyright  and  the  right  to 
the  material,  and  directed  the  publishers  to 
waive  their  lesser  right  and  surrender  the  cuts, 
in  view  of  the  circumstances  of  - the  contract. 
Most  of  the  cases  arising  as  to  ownership  are  in 
fact  issues  at  common  property  law  and  not  at 
copyright  law,  (as  the  American  case  in  which 
Mr.  Clemens  vainly  sought  to  restrain  the  use  of 
his  name,  “ Mark  Twain,”  in  a collection  of  his 
uncopyrighted  papers,  the  court  holding  that 
whoever  has  a right  to  publish  has  a right  to 
state  authorship,  though  an  author  can  restrain 
from  the  publication  over  his  name  of  things  he 
did  not  write,)  and  this  summary  does  not  un- 
dertake to  present  the  laws  of  contract  between 
author  and  publisher.  The  copyright  is  in 
the  author,  unless  he  has  consented  to  part  with 
it ; but  this  consent  maybe  implied  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  employment.  The  particular  ap- 
plication of  this  general  principle  must  be  deter- 
mined by  the  facts  in  each  case. 

When  a salaried  law  reporter  had  been  em- 


i6 


COPYRIGHT . 


ployed  by  the  State  of  New  York  under  a law 
that  the  copyright  of  the  Reports  should  vest  in 
the  State,  Judge  Nelson  held  as  valid  an  entry  by 
the  Secretary  of  State,  “ in  trust  for  the  State  of 
New  York,”  though  no  formal  assignment  had 
been  made.  When,  as  in  the  case  of  a cyclopae- 
dia, many  persons  are  employed  at  the  offices 
of  an  employer,  using  his  materials  and  facili- 
ties, and  especially  if  on  salary,  the  courts  would 
undoubtedly  uphold  his  full  proprietorship  in 
their  work.  Where  outside  persons  contributed 
special  articles,  the  presumption  would  probably 
be  that  the  ownership  of  the  copyright,  for  that 
special  publication,  vested  in  the  employer,  but 
that  neither  he,  without  the  author’s  consent,  nor 
the  author,  without  his  consent,  could  publish 
the  article  in  other  competing  shape.  There 
may  be  joint  authorship  in  a work  of  common 
design,  in  which  case  the  joint  authors  will  be- 
come owners  in  common  of  the  undivided  prop- 
erty ; but  mere  alterations  or  work  on  specific 
parts  could  not  justify  claim  to  more  than  such 
alterations  or  parts.  No  person,  though  a citizen, 
can  obtain  copyright  in  work  of  which  any  but 
a citizen  or  resident  is  the  author,  though  the  lat- 
ter be  in  his  employ.  But  it  seems  that  a for- 
eigner may  enter  copyright  in  the  work  of  a citi- 
zen or  resident  author — it  being  foreign  author- 
ship, not  ownership,  which  the  law  refuses  to 
protect,  though  this  point  has  not  been  judicially 
determined. 

A resident , under  the  American  decisions,  is 
a person  who  intends  to  reside  permanently  in 
this  country.  It  is  decided  by  the  intention  of 
the  resident.  A person  who  is  residing  here 
without  intention  of  permanence  cannot  maintain 
copyright.  For  English  copyright,  on  the  con- 
trary, a person  temporarily  residing  in  Her 
Majesty’s  dominions  is  considered  a resident. 

The  assignment  of  copyright  opens  vexed 
questions.  The  Revised  Statutes  provide  for 
penalties  against  any  one  who  shall  print,  pub- 
lish, or  import  a copyrighted  book,*4  without  the 
consent  of  the  proprietor  of  the  copyright  first 
obtained  in  writing,  signed  in  presence  of  two  or 
more  witnesses,”  as  also  against  any  one  who 
shall  sell  or  expose  for  sale  such  issue.  They 
also  provide  that  " copyrights  shall  be  assign- 
able in  l^w,  by  any  instrument  of  writing,  and 
such  assignment  shall  be  recorded  in  the  office 
of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  within  sixty  days 
after  its  execution  ; in  default  of  which  it  shall 
be  void  against  any  subsequent  purchaser  or 
mortgagee  for  a valuable  consideration,  without 


notice.”  The  section  first  cited  follows  the  phrase- 
ology of  the  early  English  statute,  under  which 
the  English  courts  have  held  that  assignments 
must  be  in  writing,  attested  by  two  witnesses  ; 
the  later  statute  of  Victoria  modifies  this  lan- 
guage, and  the  later  English  decisions,  as  to 
whether  an  assignment  must  be  in  writing,  are 
confusing,  if  not  contradictory.  The  section 
providing  for  the  record  of  assignment  somewhat 
patterns  the  method  of  registration  of  assignment 
provided  by  the  English  statute,  but  there  left 
optional.  The  American  law  on  this  point  has 
not  been  judicially  construed  ; it  seems  probable 
that  a written  transfer  would  be  required,  but 
possibly  not  its  attestation  by  two  witnesses. 
The  safe  method  of  transfer,  both  in  England  and 
this  country,  is  by  writing,  under  attest  of  two 
witnesses,  duly  recorded  in  the  copyright  office. 
But  assignment  of  common-law  rights  (as  in  an 
unpublished  manuscript)  may  doubtless  be  by 
word  of  mouth.  A proprietor  can  probably  as- 
sign part  of  his  copyright,  as  the  right  to  drama- 
tize ; he  can  probably  assign  his  rights  for  a por- 
tion of  the  term  of  copyright,  or  for  another 
country,  but  probably  not  for  a limited  portion 
(as  a particular  State)  of  this  country.  But  none 
of  these  points  are  judicially  determined.  Only 
an  author,  his  widow,  or  children  can  obtain  a re- 
newal, but  this  renewal  right  can  probably  be 
assigned.  It  is  possible  that  an  author  who  as- 
signs in  specific  words  his  entire  rights  bars  him- 
self as  well  as  his  assignee  from  the  benefit  of 
renewal. 

The  duration  of  all  copyrights  in  this  country 
is  uniformly  twenty-eight  years,  dating  from  the 
time  of  recording  the  title,  with  a renewal  of 
fourteen  years,  securable  only  by  the  author,  or, 
if  he  be  dead  at  the  expiration  of  the  term,  by  his 
widow  or  children.  No  other  heirs  or  persons 
can  renew.  In  England  the  term  of  book  copy- 
right is  the  life-time  of  the  author  and  seven 
years  after  his  death,  or  forty-two  years  from  first 
publication,  whichever  is  the  longer.  The  copy- 
right in  other  articles  varies  according  to  the 
specific  law.  The  Copyright  Commission  pro- 
pose, for  all  copyright  articles  as  well  as  books, 
a term  of  life  and  thirty  years  after  the  author’s 
death,  according  to  the  German  fashion,  or  in 
case  of  anonymous  and  posthumous  books  and 
encyclopaedias,  thirty  years  from  the  date  of  de- 
posit in  the  British  Museum,  an  anonymous 
author  to  have  the  right  during  the  thirty  years 
to  obtain  the  full  term  by  publishing  an  edition 
with  his  name. 


COP  YRIGHT. 


17 


The  English  law  contains  a specific  provision 
that  in  the  case  of  articles  in  periodicals  (but  not 
in  an  encyclopaedia)  the  right  to  publish  in  sepa- 
rate form  shall  revert  to  an  author  after  twenty- 
eight  years  ; the  Commission  purposes  a term  of 


three  years,  during  which  time  also  the  author  as 
well  as  the  general  owner  may  bring  suit  against 
piracy.  No  specific  provision  on  this  point  ex- 
ists in  this  country. 


VII. 

THE  ENTRY  AND  PROTECTION  OF  COPYRIGHTS. 


In  the  United  States  the  Revised  Statutes  and 
the  official  “ Directions  for  securing  copyright” 
promulgated  thereunder  by  the  Librarian  of  Con- 
gress, prescribe  exactly  the  method  of  entering 
copyright,  and  unless  the  statute  is  precisely  com- 
plied with,  the  copyright  is  not  valid.  Said  Mr. 
Justice  Sawyer,  in  Parkinson  vs.  Laselle  : “ There 
is  no  possible  room  for  construction  here.  The 
statute  says  no  right  shall  attach  until  these  acts 
have  been  performed  ; and  the  court  cannot  say, 
in  the  face  of  this  express  negative  provision,  that 
a right  shall  attach  unless  they  are  performed. 
Until  the  performance  as  prescribed,  there  is  no 
right  acquired  under  the  statute  that  can  be  vio- 
lated.” And  in  the  case  of  the  play  “ Shaugh- 
raun,”  Boucicault  vs.  Hart,  in  1875,  Mr.  Justice 
Hunt  held,  as  regards  copyrights  in  general  : 

‘ The  work  must  be  published  within  a reason- 
able time  after  the  filing  of  the  title-page,  and 
two  copies  be  delivered  to  the  Librarian.  These 
two  acts  are  by  the  statute  made  necessary  to  be 
performed,  and  we  can  no  more  take  it  upon  our- 
selves to  say  that  the  latter  is  not  an  indispens- 
able requisite  to  a copyright  than  we  can  say  it 
of  the  former.”  The  Supreme  Court  laid  down 
this  general  doctrine  in  Wheaton  vs.  Peters,  in 
reference  to  the  statutes  of  1790  and  1802,  and 
the  later  statutes  are  most  explicit  on  this  point. 
In  the  same  case  of  Wheaton  vs.  Peters,  Mr. 
Justice  McLean,  in  delivering  the  judgment  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  held  that  while  the  right 
“ accrues,”  so  that  it  may  be  protected  in  chan- 
cery, on  the  recording  of  the  title  of  a book,  it 
must  be  perfected  by  complying  with  the  other 
requisites  before  a suit  at  law  for  violation  of 
copyright  can  be  maintained. 

Under  the  present  laws,  the  statutory  requisites 
are  : 


1.  The  delivery  at  the  office  of  the  Librarian 
of  Congress,  or  deposit  in  the  mails  to  his  ad- 
dress, before  publication,  of  a printed  copy  of  title, 
or,  in  the  case  of  a painting,  etc.,  of  a descrip- 
tion of  the  same.  Any  postmaster  is  required, 
if  requested,  to  receipt  for  such  title  or  descrip- 
tion. No  affidavit  or  form  of  application  is  pre- 
scribed ; but  the  applicant  should  give  his  full 
name  and  address,  and  state  whether  he  claims 
copyright  as  author,  designer,  or  proprietor. 
With  each  application  should  be  sent  one  dollar, 
of  which  fifty  cents  is  for  recording  the  entry 
and  fifty  cents  for  the  certificate  of  entry  which 
the  Librarian  returns  by  mail.  If  the  certificate 
is  not  desired  at  this  time,  only  fifty  cents  need 
be  sent. 

“The  printed  title  required  may  be  a copy  of 
the  title-page  of  such  publications  as  have  title- 
pages.  In  other  cases,  the  title  must  be  printed 
expressly  for  copyright  entry,  with  name  of 
claimant  of  copyright.  The  style  of  type  is  im- 
material, and  the  print  of  a type-writer  will  be 
accepted.  But  a separate  title  is  required  for 
each  entry,  and  each  title  must  be  printed  on 
paper  as  large  as  commercial  note.  The  title  of 
a periodical  must  include  the  date  and  number.” 

2.  The  insertion,  in  every  copy  published,  on 
the  title-page  or  page  following,  in  the  case  of  a 
book,  or  the  inscription  on  the  face  or  mounting 
of  other  articles,  of  the  notice,  “ Entered  ac- 
cording to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  .... 
by  ....  in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Con- 
gress at  Washington,”  or  of  fhe  short  form, 
“ Copyright,  18  . . , by  . . This  exact 
phraseology  and  order  of  words  must  be  fol- 
lowed, and  it  has  been  held  that  any  inaccuracy 
in  the  name  of  the  copyright  proprietor  (as  in 
the  English  case  of  Sampson  Low,  Son  & Co., 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


r9 


vs.  Routledge,  by  Vice-Chancellor  Kindersley) 
or  in  the  date  of  the  entry  (as  in  the  American 
case  of  Baker  vs.  Taylor,  when  1847  was  put  for 
1846)  makes  the  copyright  invalid.  A later  de- 
cision of  an  American  court  held,  however,  that 
where  a copyright  notice  gave  the  year  1866, 
while  the  true  date  was  1867,  there  was  no  harm 
done  to  the  public,  because  a year  of  the  copy- 
right (which  really  ended  in  1895  instead  of 
1894)  was  given  to  the  public,  whereas  in  the  pre- 
vious case  an  additional  year  was  claimed.  This 
decision,  however,  is  not  a safe  precedent.  A 
microscopic  objection  that  N.  Sarony  (instead  of 
Napoleon  Sarony)  was  not  a name  was  promptly 
quashed. 

The  original  copyright  entry  must  appear  in 
every  reprint  of  the  first  edition  ; and  it  would 
seem  that  this  entry  should  also  appear  in  every 
new  edition  newly  copyrighted,  as  well  as  the 
new  notice,  so  long  as  it  is  desired  to  protect 
the  matter  contained  in  the  old  edition.  But 
the  decision  of  Justice  Clifford,  in  Lawrence 
vs.  Dana,  rules  this  to  be  superfluous.  The  stat- 
ute does  not  expressly  prescribe  that  the  notice 
shall  appear  in  successive  volumes  after  a first, 
and  in  Dwight  vs.  Appleton,  1840,  it  was  held 
that  this  was  not  necessary  ; but  it  is  safer  to 
print  in  all,  especially  if  issued  at  different  dates. 
The  official  “Directions”  indeed  prescribe  that 
a separate  copyright  is  to  be  taken  out  for  each 
volume  ; but  this  seems  to  be  unsettled  in  the 
law,  although  it  has  been  the  general  practice 
from  the  beginning.  The  law  imposes  a penalty 
of  $100  upon  any  person  who  shall  use  the 
copyright  notice  without  obtaining  copyright. 

3.  The  deposit,  within  ten  days  after  publica- 
tion, of  two  copies  of  the  best  edition  of  each 
book  or  other  article,  or,  in  the  case  of  a paint- 
ing, etc.,  within  ten  days  after  completion,  of  a 
photograph  of  the  same  (at  least  of  cabinet  size), 
with  the  Librarian  of  Congress  or  in  the  mails 
to  his  address.  It  is  safer  to  address  “To  the 
Librarian  of  Congress  ’ ’ than  to  that  officer  by 
his  personal  name.  The  Librarian  furnishes 
“ free  penalty  labels”  fcr  mailing  deposit  copies, 
on  application,  and  any  postmaster  is  required,  if 
requested,  to  receipt  for  such  copies.  The  Libra- 
rian furnishes  blank  receipts  for  publications,  if 
desired.  The  Librarian  of  Congress  may  re- 
cover a penalty  of  $25,  by  an  action  of  debt,  for 
omission  to  make  such  deposit.  Under  the  laws 
existing  in  1843,  the  Attorney-General  held  that 
if  a book  were  deposited  after  the  statutory  time, 
opyright  would  avail  nevertheless  from  the  date 


of  such  deposit ; but  the  judicial  interpretations 
of  the  existing  law  hold  that  a copyright  is  not 
valid  if  deposit  is  not  made  within  the  ten  days . 
The  nature  of  this  requirement  is  apt  to  be  over- 
looked. The  Librarian  of  Congress  has  been  in 
the  habit  of  sending  out  a reminder  after  the 
expiration  of  the  ten  days  ; but  response  to  this 
would  not  help  the  copyright  owner.  The  vol- 
ume may  be  sent  before  publication,  for  instance, 
with  the  title-page  at  the  time  of  entry.  The  law 
also  requires  the  deposit  of  “ a copy  of  every  sub- 
sequent edition  wherein  any  substantial  changes 
shall  be  made,”  but  there  is  no  decision  as  to 
whether  omission  to  do  this  would  in  any  way 
invalidate  the  original  copyright. 

Publication  consists  in  publicly  offering  for 
sale,  or  gratuitously  circulating,  from  which 
act  the  ten  days  would  count.  A consignment 
of  an  edition,  in  which  sale  before  a certain  time 
is  prohibited,  is  not  publication,  but  a consign- 
ment which  is  practically  a sale  is,  for  “a  sale 
naturally  imports  publication.”  It  is  not  certain 
whether  first  publication  abroad  defeats  copy- 
right here.  The  official  “Directions”  declare 
that  “ the  time  within  which  any  work  copy- 
righted may  be  issued  from  the  press  is  not 
limited  by  any  law  or  regulation,  but  depends 
upon  the  discretion  of  the  proprietor  but  Jus- 
tice Hunt  held,  as  before  quoted,  that  it  must  be 
“ within  a reasonable  time.”  The  official  “ Di- 
rections,” say  that  “ a copyright  may  be  secured 
for  a projected  work  as  well  as  for  a completed 
one,” — but  this  refers,  of  course,  to  entering  the 
title  of  books  about  to  be  published,  and  is  not 
meant  to  contravene  the  legal . decisions  that 
there  can  be  no  copyright  in  works  not  in  being. 

The  Copyright  Office  is  required  by  law  to 
give  copyright  certificates  for  fifty  cents  each, 
and  for  the  same  fee  it  furnishes  information  as 
to  a given  copyright  to  any  person.  The  origi- 
nal application  and  printed  title  are  filed  away 
together,  after  the  title  has  been  copied  into  one 
of  the  prepared  blank  books  known  as  the 
“Copyright  Record,”  in  which  there  is  a con- 
tinuous numbering  for  the  year,  and  which 
becomes  the.  main  record.  From  this  index- 
cards  are  made,  and  kept  in  an  alphabetic  card- 
catalogue,  giving  the  name  of  the  book,  the 
author,  and  the  publisher,  so  that  information 
can  be  obtained  at  once.  This  card- catalogue  is 
not  accessible  to  the  public,  but  its  information 
is  furnished  on  request.  In  each  certificate  of 
copyright  the  title  and  claimant  of  copyright  are 
entered  upon  a prepared  blank,  and  the  entries 


20 


COPYRIGHT. 


in  the  Record  book  are  fac  similes  of  the  certifi- 
cates given.  The  date  of  deposit  of  volumes  is 
given  in  the  Record  book,  and  also  in  the  certifi- 
cate when  the  title  and  volume  are  sent  at  one  time. 

To  procure  the  fourteen  years’  renewal  beyond 
the  original  twenty-eight  years,  “ the  author,  in- 
ventor, or  designer,  if  he  be  still  living  and  a citi- 
zen of  the  United  States  or  resident  therein,  or 
his  widow  or  children,  if  he  be  dead,”  must, 
“ within  six  months  before  the  expiration  of  the 
first  term,”  record  the  title  or  description  a 
second  time,  and  comply  “ with  all  other  regula- 
tions in  regard  to  original  copyrights.”  The 
fees  are  the  same  as  for  original  copyrights 
‘‘Applications  for  renewal,”  according  to  the 
official  “Directions,”  “must  be  accompanied 
by  explicit  statement  of  ownership,  in  the  case 
of  the  author,  or  of  relationship,  in  the  case  of 
his  heirs,  and  must  state  definitely  the  date  and 
place  of  entry  of  the  original  copyright.  Within 
two  months  from  the  date  of  said  renewal  the 
renewer  must  publish  a copy  of  the  record  “ in 
one  or  more  newspapers  printed  in  the  United 
States,  for  the  space  of  four  weeks.  ’ ’ An  assignee 
cannot  obtain  a renewal,  although  an  author  may 
contract  with  the  assignee  to  take  out  and  to  con- 
vey to  him  the  benefit  of  a renewal  ; he  may  also 
contract  not  to  renew,  and  so  bar  his  own  right. 

An  assignment , made  by  any  instrument  of 
writing,  “shall  be  recorded  in  the  office  of  the 
Librarian  of  Congress  within  sixty  days  after 
its  execution  ; in  default  of  which,”  says  the 
statute,  “ it  shall  be  void  as  against  any  subse- 
quent purchaser  or  mortgagee  for  a valuable 
consideration,  without  notice.”  The  fee  for  this 
record  and  certificate  is  $i,  and  for  a certified 
copy  of  any  record  of  assignment  $i. 

The  penalties  and  procedure  in  cases  under  the 
copyright  law  are  specifically  determined  by 
statute.  The  penalty  for  false  use  of  the  copy- 
right notice  is  $100,  recoverable  one  half  for  the 
person  who  shall  sue  for  such  penalty,  and  one 


half  to  the  use  of  the  United  States.  The  pen- 
alty for  printing,  publishing  or  importing,  or 
knowingly  selling  or  exposing  for  sale  unlaw- 
ful copies  of  any  book  whose  title  is  duly  re- 
corded, without  consent  of  the  proprietor  “ first 
obtained  in  writing,  signed  in  presence  of  two 
or  more  witnesses,”  is  forfeiture  of  all  copies  to 
the  proprietor,  and  such  damages  as  may  be 
recovered  in  a civil  action  by  such  proprietor  in 
any  court  of  competent  jurisdiction.  An  Eng- 
lish decision  holds  that  an  importer  is  not  inno- 
cent because  he  does  not  know  that  an  importa- 
tion includes  copyright  matter  ; and  the  wording 
of  our  law  implies  the  same,  though  an  American 
decision  held  that  a partner  or  employer  is  not 
chargeable  with  statute  penalties  for  acts  done 
without  his  knowledge  by  a partner  or  agent.  The 
penalty  against  an  infringer  in  the  case  of  all 
other  copyright  articles,  except  books  and  dra- 
matic compositions,  is  forfeiture  to  the  proprietor 
of  all  plates  on  which  the  article  shall  be  copied, 
and  every  sheet  thereof,  and  $i  for  every 
sheet  thereof  ; or,  in  the  case  of  a painting, 
statue  or  statuary,  $10  for  every  copy  thereof 
found  in  his  possession — one  half  to  go  to  the 
proprietor  and  the  other  half  to  the  use  of  the 
United  States.  The  penalty  for  infringement  of 
“ play-right”  is  damages  to  be  assessed  by  the 
court,  at  not  less  than  $100  for  the  first  and  $50 
each  for  subsequent  performances.  A person 
who  unlawfully  prints  a manuscript  is  liable  to 
the  proprietor  “ for  all  damages.”  Any  action 
must  be  commenced  within  two  years  after  the 
cause  has  arisen.  The  general  issue  may  be 
pleaded,  and  special  matter  given  in  evidence. 
The  Circuit  and  District  Courts  having  circuit 
jurisdiction  may  grant  injunctions  for  copy- 
right wrongs  upon  bill  in  equity.  The  Circuit 
Courts  have  jurisdiction  “ of  all  suits  at  law  or  in 
equity  arising  under  the  patent  or  copyright  laws 
of  the  United  States,’  ’ with  writ  of  error  or  appeal 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 


VIII. 


STATUTORY  COPYRIGHT  IN  OTHER  COUNTRIES. 


Copyright  in  America  has  been  so  much 
modelled  on  English  statutes,  decisions,  and 
precedents,  that  previous  papers  have  presented 
many  of  the  points  of  copyright  law  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  There  are  two  essential 
points  of  difference,  however,  between  the  British 
and  American  copyright  systems.  Copyright 
there  depends  essentially  upon  first  publication, 
not  upon  citizenship  ; and  registration  and  de- 
posit, which  are  here  a sine  qud  non , are  there 
only  necessary  previous  to,  and  as  a basis  for, 
an  infringement  suit.  A book  first  published  in 
the  United  Kingdom  (England,  Scotland,  Wales, 
and  Ireland)  is  ipso  facto  copyright  throughout 
Her  Majesty’s  Dominions,  whether  it  be  from  a 
natural  born  or  naturalized  subject  of  the  Queen, 
wherever  resident  ; or  from  a person  who  is  at 
the  time  of  publication  on  British  soil,  colonies 
included,  and  so  “ temporarily  a subject  of  the 
crown — bound  by,  subject  to,  and  entitled  to  the 
benefit  of  the  laws,”  even  if  he  made  a journey 
for  this  express  purpose  ; or,  probably  but  not 
certainly,  by  an  alien  friend  not  resident  in  the 
United  Kingdom  nor  in  a country  with  which 
there  is  a copyright  treaty.  Under  the  statute 
of  Anne,  it  was  decided  by  the  Law  Lords,  in  the 
case  of  Boosey  vs.  Jefferys  (overruling  Jefferys 
vs.  Boosey),  that  a person  not  a British  subject  or 
resident  was  not  entitled  to  copyright  because  of 
first  publication  in  England,  but  the  statute  of  5 
and  6 Victoria  was  construed  to  alter  this.  In 
the  ruling  case  under  the  last-named  statute, 
Routledge  vs.  Low  (on  appeal  from  Low  vs. 
Routledge),  Lords  Cairns  and  Westbury  laid 
down  explicitly  that  first  publication  was  the 
single  necessity,  and  that  copyright  was  not 
strengthened  by  residence  ; but  Lord  Cran worth 


objected  and  Lord  Chelmsford  doubted  whether 
this  was  good  law.  It  is  because  of  this  doubt 
that  American  authors  have  been  accustomed 
to  make  a day’s  stay  in  Montreal  on  the  date 
of  English  publication  of  their  books — possibly 
a wise  precaution,  though  probably  unnecessary. 
It  was  unanimously  held,  in  the  case  last 
cited,  that  to  acquire  copyright  throughout  the 
British  Dominions  the  work  must  be  pub- 
lished within  the  United  Kingdom  ; it  is  prob- 
able, but  uncertain,  that  first  publication  in  one 
of  the  colonies,  for  instance,  confines  copyright 
to  that  colony  under  its  local  law  alone.  Simul- 
taneous publication  elsewhere  does  not,  how- 
ever, vitiate  British  copyright.  If  a portion 
of  a work  only  be  first  published  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  that  portion  is  protected  and  only  the 
other  parts  of  the  book  can  be  reprinted  without 
permission.  The  practical  effect  of  all  this  is  to 
give  an  international  copyright  under  provisions 
of  the  domestic  law. 

Registration  in  England  is  made  at  Stationers’ 
Hall,  London  ; the  requirement  should  certify 
that  the  applicant  is  the  proprietor  of  the  copy- 
right of  the  book,  should  give  accurately  the  title, 
name  of  publisher,  and  place  of  publication, 
name  and  place  of  abode  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
copyright,  and  date  of  first  publication  ; and 
should  be  dated,  signed,  and  witnessed.  The 
fee  is  five  shillings  ($1.25)  for  registration,  and 
five  shillings  for  certificate  of  entry.  Assign- 
ments are  also  to  be  recorded— the  fee  being 
also  five  shillings.  Blank  forms  are  furnished 
by  the  Stationers’  Company.  No  suit  can  be 
brought  for  the  piracy  of  a book  until  this  regis- 
tration is  made,  but  after  registration  the  copy- 
right proprietor  may  obtain  penalties  for  piracy 


22 


COPYRIGHT ; 


committed  before  registration  — an  anomaly 
which  the  Copyright  Commission  propose  to 
correct  by  confining  penalties  to  acts  committed 
after  registration.  The  law  also  requires  the 
deposit  of  one  copy  of  the  best  edition  with  the 
British  Museum,  within  one  month  if  published 
in  London,  three  months  if  elsewhere  in  the 
Kingdom,  twelve  months  if  elsewhere  in  the 
British  Dominions  ; and  the  delivery  to  the  Sta- 
tioners’ Company,  if  demanded  in  writing  within 
twelve  months  from  publication,  of  one  copy  of 
the  edition  of  which  the  largest  number  is  printed,, 
for  each  of  four  designated  libraries,  at  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin.  Neglect 
to  deposit  does  not  vitiate  the  copyright,  but  in- 
volves a penalty  of  five  pounds.  The  British 
statute,  unlike  the  American,  does  not  require 
any  notice  of  copyright  registration  to  appear  in 
the  work,  proceeding,  apparently,  upon  the  pre- 
sumption that  all  publications  are  registered, 
without  notice. 

There  is  also  a registry  for  paintings,  draw- 
ings, and  photographs  kept  at  Stationers’  Hall, 
and  on  these  no  suits  can  be  brought  for  acts 
committed  prior  to  registration.  In  other  arti- 
cles, as  drama,  no  registry  is  required.  The 
terms  and  conditions  for  the  various  articles  other 
than  books  subject  to  copyright  vary  greatly 
under  the  several  acts  protecting  them. 

The  universities  have  perpetual  copyright  in 
works  given  to  them  outright,  so  long  as  these 
are  printed  by  their  own  presses  for  their  sole 
benefit  and  advantage.  The  Crown  seems  to 
have  the  right  to  grant  patents  to  the  Crown 
printers  for  the  exclusive  printing  of  the  author- 
ized version  of  the  Bible,  of  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  and  probably  of  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment. To  prevent  suppression  of  books,  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  on  com- 
plaint that  a copyright  proprietor,  after  the  death 
of  an  author,  withholds  a work  from  republica- 
tion, are  empowered  to  authorize  the  complain- 
ant to  issue  it,  under  conditions  within  their  dis- 
cretion. 

Copyright  in  Canada  is  a perplexity  of  per- 
plexities, because  it  is  regulated  by  two  sets  of 
statutes — the  Imperial,  applicable  to  the  whole 
British  Empire,  and  the  Canadian,  applicable  to 
the  Dominion  of  Canada  alone.  A work  copy- 
righted in  the  United  Kingdom  is  copyright  in 
Canada,  but  a Canadian  copyright  holds  only  for 
Canada.  The  “ Foreign  Reprints  act,”  passed 
by  the  British  Parliament  in  1847,  authorized 
the  suspension  of  that  portion  of  the  Imperial 


statute  which  forbade  the  importation  of  foreign 
reprints  of  English  books  into  Canada. 

As  a condition  of  the  permission  so  granted, 
the  Canadian  Legislature  passed  a law  subject- 
ing reprints  so  admitted  to  a customs  duty  of 
twelve  and  one  half  per  cent,  to  be  finally  paid 
over  to  the  British  author.  The  returns  were 
ridiculously  small — only  ^1084  in  the  ten  years 
ending  in  1876.  In  1875,  the  Dominion  Legislat- 
ure passed  a Copyright  act,  limited  in  its  ap- 
plication, of  course,  to  Canada,  which  after  some 
delay  was  approved  by  the  Queen.  The  English 
lawyers,  however,  thought  it  necessary  to  pass 
another  Imperial  act,  by  which  it  was  provided 
that  when  English  authors  authorized  the  reprint- 
ing of  their  books  for  the  Canadian  market,  such 
reprints  (although  not  piracies)  could  not  be  im- 
ported into  Great  Britain.  This  law  makes  it 
possible  to  issue  in  Canada  cheap  reprints  of 
English  works  without  interfering  with  the  more 
costly  English  editions. 

These  laws,  apparently  so  complex,  do  not  con- 
flict. Each  is  good^n*  tanto.  The  net  result  of 
the  whole  mass  of  combined  legislation  may  be 
summarized  as  follows  : 

1.  The  works  of  a British  author  cannot  be 
reprinted  in  Canada  without  his  permission,  but, 
if  he  does  not  comply  with  the  Canadian  law, 
reprints  may  be  imported  into  Canada  from  for- 
eign countries. 

2.  The  works  of  a British  author  who  complies 
with  the  Canadian  law  can  neither  be  reprinted 
in,  nor  imported  into,  Canada  without  his  per- 
mission. 

The  circuitous  way  in  which  American  authors 
are  able  to  avail  themselves  of  both  these  laws 
results  from  judicial  interpretations  of  the  Im- 
perial statute. 

Canada  grants  copyright  for  twenty-eight  years 
to  such  as  are  bona  fide  residents  of  Canada,  or 
who  are  citizens  of  any  country  which  has  an 
international  copyright  with  the  United  King- 
dom. The  condition  essential  is  printing  and 
publication  in  Canada.  The  plates  may  be  made 
elsewhere,  but  the  impressions  must  be  printed 
in  Canada.  Prior,  or  even  simultaneous,  publi- 
cation is  not  necessary.  The  copyright  will  not 
commence  until  publication  and  registration. 
The  cases  of  serial  publications  are  provided  for, 
and  under  certain  conditions  a temporary  pro- 
tection of  a month  is  afforded  to  books  passing 
through  the  press. 

As  an  instance  of  the  operation  of  these  laws, 
the  case  of  “ Prince  and  Pauper,”  by  Mark 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


23 


Twain,  may  be  cited.  This  book  is  copyrighted  in 
England — therefore  it  cannot  be  printed  in  Can- 
ada. But  an  edition  can  be  and  has  been  quietly 
printed  out  of  Canada  and  imported  and  sold 
freely  in  Canada. 

The  French  copyright  system  is  the  most  lib- 
eral in  existence.  All  copyrights,  whether  for 
literary,  dramatic,  musical,  or  artistic  works, 
now  extend  fifty  years  beyond  an  author’s  death 
(law  of  1866)  ; the  State  has  copyright  in  per- 
petuity over  works  published  by  its  order  or  by 
its  agents,  but  in  a private  copyright  lapsing  to 
the  State  for  lack  of  heirs,  the  exclusive  right  is 
extinguished.  To  obtain  a right  of  action  in 
cases  of  piracy,  the  law  requires  the  deposit  of 
two  copies  of  a book  at  the  Ministry  of  the  Inte- 
rior at  Paris  (or  at  the  Prefecture,  if  in  the  depart- 
ments), for  which  a receipt  is  given.  The  decree 
of  March,  1852,  still  in  force,  protects  works  of 
foreigners  published  abroad  from  piracy  on 
French  territory,  on  the  sole  condition  of  deposit 
as  above,  and  any  foreigner  who  publishes  in 
France  is  on  the  same  footing  as  a French 
author. 

Copyright  throughout  the  German  Empire  ex- 
tends thirty  years  beyond  an  author’s  death— a 
period  which  the  British  Copyright  Commission 
propose  to  adopt.  Works  of  academies,  etc., 
and  anonymous  -works  are  protected  for  thirty 
years  from  date  of  publication  ; but  an  author  by 
disclosing  and  registering  his  name  can  obtain 
copyright  on  an  anonymous  book  for  the  full 
term.  On  a joint  work  the  thirty  years  counts 
from  the  death  of  the  last  survivor.  An  author 
may  reserve  rights  of  translation  by  so  announc- 
ing on  his  title-page,  provided  an  authorized 
translation  be  commenced  within  one  and  finish- 
ed within  three  years.  Translations  are  protected 
as  though  original  books.  Piracy  is  punished  by 
forfeiture,  damages,  and  fine  or  imprisonment. 
The  law  provides  for  expert  associations  in  each 
German  State,  nominated  by  the  government,  to 
advise  the  judges.  Proceedings  must  be  begun 
within  three  years  from  the  act  of  piracy  and 
within  three  months  of  its  coming  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  aggrieved  party.  A general  registry 
book  is  kept  at  Leipzig,  open  to  public  in- 
spection, for  every  entry  in  or  extract  from 
which  fifteen  sgr.  (about  thirty-six  cents)  is 
charged,  and  the  entry  is  printed  in  the  Borsen- 
blatt , at  the  expense  of  the  copyright  proprietor. 
The  law  protects  all  works  of  native  authors, 
whether  published  in  or  out  of  the  German  Em- 
pire, and  works  by  a foreigner  published  by  a 


firm  having  its  place  of  business  or  a branch 
office  within  the  German  Empire. 

In  both  Holland  and  Belgium  copyright  in 
books  has  been  for  the  author’s  life  and  twenty 
years  after,  but  only  on  works  printed  and  pub- 
lished within  the  country,  and  of  which  three 
copies,  signed  by  printer  and  publisher,  have 
been  deposited  with  the  communal  authorities. 
New  and  more  liberal  systems  are  under  consid- 
eration in  both  countries.  Previous  to  the 
French  Revolution  Holland  acknowledged  the 
author’s  right  as  a perpetual  one. 

Norway  grants  copyright  for  life  and  fifty 
years,  and  formerly  required  no  registration. 
But  by  a new  law  of  June  20,  1882,  a literary 
register  was  established  at  the  University  in 
Christiania,  in  which  register  must  be  entered  all 
claims  of  copyright — literary  and  artistic — a fee 
of  one  crown  (about  twenty-seven  cents)  being 
charged  for  each  entry.  And  of  each  new  work 
and  new  edition  so  entered,  one  copy  of  the 
work  must  be  deposited  in  the  University  Li- 
brary at  the  time  of  publication  ; and  in  addition 
the  law  demands  that  of  each  book,  print,  litho- 
graph, wood-cut,  and  musical  composition, 
published  during  the  year,  a complete  and  per- 
fect copy  must  be  sent,  not  later  than  the  end  of 
January  of  the  year  next  following,  to  the  Uni- 
versity Library.  The  printer  is  responsible  for 
this  last  deposit,  and  a failure  to  deposit  is  sub- 
ject to  fine  of  from  two  to  fifty  crowns  for  each 
work.  But  for  such  deposits  a claim  for  pay- 
ment may  be  made  when  a work  costs  over  ten 
crowns  ($2.68). 

Spain  grants  copyright  for  life  and  eighty 
years  thereafter, — publishers  of  anonymous  and 
pseudonymous  works  having  the  same  rights  as 
authors  until  proof  of  the  real  author  is  made, — 
providing  entry  is  made  in  the  Register  of  Intel- 
lectual Property  within  one  year  and  two  copies 
deposited.  In  default  of  registry  a work  be- 
comes public  property.  Portugal  grants  copy- 
right for  life  and  thirty  years  ; six  copies  must 
be  deposited  at  the  Lisbon  Library. 

Italy  grants  full  copyright  for  life  or  forty 
years,  whichever  is  longer.  After  forty  years 
from  first  publication,  or,  if  the  author  live  be- 
yond that  date,  after  his  death,  a second  term  of 
forty  years  begins,  in  which  any  person,  on  duly 
declaring  his  intention,  may  republish  a work, 
on  condition  of  paying  five  per  cent  royalty  to 
the  copyright  proprietor.  The  State  may  expro- 
priate any  work  after  the  death  of  an  author  on 
paying  to  the  proprietor  a compensation  named 


24 


COPYRIGHT, 


by  three  experts.  Government  and  society  pub- 
lications are  copyrighted  only  for  twenty  years. 
An  author  may  reserve  rights  of  translation  for 
ten  years.  Three  copies  must  be  deposited,  and 
a declaration  made  of  reservation  of  rights  ; 
these  declarations  are  published  for  each  six 
months  in  the  Official  Gazette. 

Hayti,  within  a year,  has  adopted  a copyright 
law  with  some  unusual  features.  An  author 
holds  exclusive  right  during  life ; the  widow 
through  her  life  ; the  children  for  twenty  years 
further,  or  other  heirs,  if  there  are  no  children 
surviving,  for  ten  years.  Unauthorized  reprints 
are  confiscated  on  the  complaint  of  the  proprie- 
tor of  the  copyright ; and  the  author  recovers 
from  the  reprinter  the  price  of  a thousand,  or 
from  a bookseller  of  two  hundred  copies,  reck- 
oned at  the  retail  price  of  the  author’s  edition. 


Copyright  also  exists  in  Austria-Hungary — for 
life  and  thirty  years  after,  no  registry  or  deposit 
being  required  ; Sweden,  formerly  perpetual, 
now  for  life  and  fifty  years,  no  registration  ; 
Denmark,  for  life  and  thirty  years,  no  registra- 
tion or  deposit  ; Switzerland,  for  life  or  thirty 
years  ; Russia,  for  life  and  fifty  years,  registra- 
tion but  not  deposit  being  required,  with  com- 
plicated provisions  as  to  new  editions  ; Turkey, 
for  forty  years,  or  twenty  for  translations  ; 
Greece,  for  fifteen  years,  subject  to  royal 
extension  ; Mexico,  which  has  perpetual  lit- 
erary copyright,  registration  and  deposit  being 
obligatory  ; Venezuela,  for  life  and  fourteen 
years,  or  deposit  and  registration  ; Chili,  for 
life  and  five  years  ; Brazil,  for  life  and  ten 
years  ; Japan,  for  thirty  years,  with  extension 
to  forty-five. 


IX. 


INTERNATIONAL  COPYRIGHT  IN  EUROPE. 


With  the  growth  of  civilization,  the  practice 
of  protecting  in  all  countries  the  property  of  the 
citizen  of  any  one  has  also  grown,  until  it  is 
now  a generally  recognized  principle.  This 
principle,  applied  to  literary  property,  has  re- 
sulted in  international  copyright  among  most 
civilized  nations.  The  United  States  remains  a 
not  honorable  exception. 

The  first  provision  for  international  copyright 
was  made  by  Prussia  in  1836,  by  a law  which 
provided  that  any  country  might  secure  copy- 
right for  its  authors  in  Prussia  on  granting  re- 
ciprocal privileges.  A copyright  conventi'on 
was  concluded  between  the  members  of  the  Ger- 
man Confederation  in  1837.  England  followed, 
in  1838,  with  the  Act  1 and  2 Victoria,  an  “ Act 
for  securing  to  authors,  in  certain  cases,  the 
benefit  of  interriational  copyright,”  which  em- 
powered the  Queen,  by  an  Order  in  Council,  to 
direct  that  the  author  of  a book  first  published  in 
a foreign  country  should  have  copyright  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  on  certain  conditions,  provid- 
ing that  country  conferred  similar  privileges  on 
English  authors.  The  act  of  1844  (7  and  8 Vic- 
toria) extended  this  privilege  to  prints,  sculpt- 
ure, and  other  works  of  art,  and  provided  for 
international  playright.  It  expressly  denied 
the  privilege,  however,  to  translations  of  foreign 
works,  and  it  was  not  until  1852  (act  of  15  and 
16  Victoria)  that  provision  was  fully  made  for 
translations  and  dramatic  compositions,  the  lat- 
ter with  the  proviso  that  “ fair  imitations  or 
adaptations”  of  foreign  plays  or  music  might  be 
made.  The  latest  act  on  international  copyright, 
that  of  1875  (38  Victoria),  repealed  this  proviso, 
and  authorized  the  Queen,  by  Orders  in  Council, 
to  protect  foreign  plays  against  this  kind  of 


piracy.  The  domestic  copyright  acts,  however, 
provide,  on  the  condition  of  first  publication  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  a practical  measure  of  in- 
ternational copyright.  Great  Britain  has  copy- 
right treaties  with  Germany  (1846-55,  those  with 
Prussia  and  the  minor  States  extended  to  the 
Empire,  but  apparently  not  including  Wiirtem- 
berg  and  Bavaria),  France  (1851),  Belgium 
(1854),  Spain  (1857),  and  Italy  (i860,  that  with 
Sardinia  extended  to  the  Kingdom). 

Copyright  by  treaty,  under  approval  of  Orders 
in  Council,  for  works  first  published  in  other, 
countries,  is  restricted  to  the  terms  provided  by 
British  domestic  law  for  the  several  copyright 
articles,  but  may  vary  within  these  terms  accord- 
ing to  the  treaty  with  each  country.  As  a con- 
dition of  copyright,  each  work  viust  be  regis- 
tered, and  a copy  of  the  first  edition  and  of 
every  subsequent  edition  containing  additions 
or  alterations  deposited,  at  Stationers’  Hall, 
for  transmission  within  a month  to  the  British 
Museum.  The  time  and  place  of  first  publica- 
tion abroad  must  be  included  in  the  registry  ; 
the  fee  for  registration  is  one  shilling  only. 
Translations  are  protected  for  five  years,  on  the 
additional  conditions  that  the  original  shall 
have  been  registered  and  deposited  in  the  one 
country  within  three  months  after  first  publica- 
tion in  the  other  ; that  the  author  notify  his  re- 
servation on  the  title-page  of  the  original,  and 
that  the  authorized  translation  shall  begin  to 
appear  within  one  year,  and  be  completed  with- 
in three  years,  from  the  registration  and  deposit. 
The  several  treaties  of  Her  Majesty  with  the 
powers  above-named  are  in  almost  identical 
language,  and  grant  the  full  terms  provided 
by  the  British  domestic  laws.  The  treaties  gen- 


26 


COPYRIGHT. 


erally  include  a proviso  that  duties  on  books, 
etc.,  imported  into  the  treaty  country  shall  not  be 
above  a stated  sum.  In  the  case  of  France 
there  is  to  be  no  duty  either  way. 

The  British  Copyright  Commission  have  pro- 
posed that  registration  and  deposit  in  London 
shall  not  be  necessary,  but  that  a copy  of  entry 
in  any  foreign  register,  attested  by  a British 
consular  agent,  shall  be  prima  facie  evidence  of 
title  ; and  that  the  right  to  translate  shall  in  any 
case  abide  with  the  author  for  three  years,  and 
if  within  that  time  an  authorized  translation 
be  published,  it  shall  be  copyright  for  ten 
years. 

France,  by  the  decree  of  1852,  protects  works 
published  abroad  without  regard  to  reciprocity, 
providing  the  formalities  of  deposit  are  complied 
with  previous  to  a suit  for  infringement  ; but  it 
also  has  treaties  with  several  nations.  In  none 
of  them,  except  those  with  England  and  Spain, 
is  deposit  required  in  the  foreign  country,  and 
four  of  the  countries  which  require  registration 
permit  that  it  shall  be  performed  at  their  lega- 
tions in  Paris. 

A curious  outcome  results  from  the  wording 
of  the  Anglo-French  treaty  taken  in  connection 
with  French  law.  Any  foreign  work  being  en- 
titled by  the  latter  to  copyright  on  publication 
and  deposit  in  France,  and  British  protection 
being  assured  by  treaty  to  all  works  copyrighted 
in  France  and  properly  registered  and  deposited 
in  England,  it  seems  to  follow  that  an  American, 
for  instance,  by  obtaining  French  copyright 
under  French  law  can  obtain  English  copyright 
under  the  Anglo-French  treaty.  This  might 
hold  in  the  case  of  books  already  published  in 
America  and  not  first  published  in  England. 

Germany  extends  copyright  privileges  to  for- 
eign works  issued  by  publishers  having  a place 
of  business  or  branch  office  in  Germany,  without 
regard  to  reciprocity.  Otherwise  the  rights  of 
foreign  authors  are  regulated  by  the  several 
treaties  in  force  with  other  nations. 

In  Belgium  and  Holland  the  law  protecting 
works  published  and  printed  in  the  country,  on 
deposit  of  certified  copies,  seems  to  cover  books 
by  foreign  authois.  Belgium  has  definite  trea- 
ties with  Great  Britain,  France,  Germany,  Hol- 
land, Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Switzerland,  and 
Russia,  guaranteeing  to  their  citizens  the  rights 
of  Belgian  subjects,  with  reciprocal  provisions. 
The  law  proposed  extends  its  privileges  alike  to 
native  and  foreign  authors,  but  to  the  latter  for  no 
longer  than  the  term  of  copyright  in  their  country. 


In  Norway  and  Sweden  the  domestic  law 
provides  for  its  extension  to  citizens  of  other 
countries,  on  condition  of  reciprocity.  In 
Sweden  every  anonymous  or  pseudonymous 
book  is  considered  as  of  Swedish  authorship  in 
default  of  proof  to  the  contrary. 

Spain  bases  international  copyright  on  “ com- 
plete reciprocity  between  the  two  contracting 
powers,”  each  of  which  shall  treat  the  other 
as  ‘‘the  most  favored  nation,”  and  does  not 
require  the  fulfilling  of  any  formality.  It  thus 
extends  the  protection  of  its  domestic  law 
to  subjects  of  any  foreign  State  whose  law 
recognizes  the  right  of  intellectual  property,  and 
it  has  treaties  with  Great  Britain,  France,  Bel- 
gium, Holland,  Portugal,  and  Italy.  Under 
Spanish  law,  it  is  stated,  the  foreign  proprietor 
can  exercise  his  right  of  property  in  Spain  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  laws  of  his  own  country. 

Portugal  gives  protection  to  foreigners  on 
condition  of  reciprocity.  Italy,  Austria,  and 
Russia  have  copyright  treaties  with  other  coun- 
tries. Greece  protects  foreigners  for  fifteen 
years,  on  condition  of  reciprocity.  Switzerland 
offers  treaty  protection  to  citizens  of  ‘‘foreign 
States  who  exercise  reciprocity,  and  who  by 
moderate  duties  on  the  production  of  Swiss 
literature  and  art  facilitate  their  sale  ;”  but  such 
treaties  are  binding  only  in  the  cantons  which 
agree  to  them. 

At  the  time  of  the  Universal  Exposition  in 
Paris  in  1878,  the  French  Society  des  Gens  de  Let- 
tres  issued  invitations  for  an  International  Lit- 
erary Congress,  which  was  held  in  Paris,  under 
the  presidency  of  Victor  Hugo,  commencing 
June  4,  1878.  From  this  came  the  International 
Literary  Association,  which  held  subsequent 
Congresses  at  London  in  1879,  at  Lisbon  in  1880, 
at  Vienna  in  1881,  at  Rome  in  1882,  at  Amster- 
dam in  1883,  at  Brussels  in  1884,  and  at  Antwerp 
in  1885,  at  which  the  extension  of  international 
copyright  was  discussed  and  advocated. 

The  Congress  at  Antwerp,  in  1885,  ratified 
the  following  proposition  : “ The  author’s  right 
in  his  work  constitutes  an  inherent  right  of 
property.  The  law  does  not  create,  but  merely 
regulates  it.” 

Partly  at  the  initiation  of  this  Association,  and 
at  the  invitation  of  the  Swiss  Government,  semi- 
official conferences  of  representatives  of  the 
several  nations  were  held  at  Berne  in  Septem- 
ber, 1883,  and  September,  1884.  At  the  first  of 
these,  the  following  draft,  submitted  by  the  In- 
ternational Literary  Association,  was  substan- 


COPYRIGHT. 


27 


tially  adopted  as  the  basis  for  a general  conven- 
tion of  civilized  nations  : 

1.  The  authors  of  literary  or  artistic  works  published, 
represented,  or  executed  in  one  of  the  contracting  States, 
shall  enjoy,  upon  the  sole  condition  of  accomplishing  the 
formalities  required  by  the  laws  of  that  State,  the  same 
rights  for  the  protection  of  their  works  in  the  other  States 
of  the  Union,  whatever  the  nationality  of  the  authors  may 
be,  as  are  enjoyed  by  natives  of  the  States. 

2.  The  term  literary  or  artistic  works  comprises  books, 
pamphlets,  and  all  other  writings  ; dramatic  and  dramat- 
ico-musical  works  ; musical  compositions,  with  or  without 
words,  and  arrangements  of  music  ; drawings,  paintings, 
sculptures,  engravings,  lithographs,  maps,  plans,  scientific 
sketches,  and  generally  all  other  literary,  artistic,  and 
scientific  works  whatsoever,  which  may  be  published  by 
any  system  of  impression  or  reproduction  whatsoever. 

3.  The  rights  of  authors  extend  to  manuscript  or  unpub- 
lished works. 

4.  The  legal  representatives  and  assignees  of  authors 
shall  enjoy  in  all  respects  the  same  rights  as  are  awarded 
by  this  convention  to  authors  themselves. 

5.  The  subjects  of  one  of  the  contracting  States  shall 
enjojr  in  all  the  other  States  of  the  Union  during  the  subsist- 
ence of^their  rights  in  their  original  works  the  exclusive 
right  of  translation.  This  right  comprises  the  right  of 
publication,  representation,  or  execution. 

6.  Authorized  translations  are  protected  in  the  same  • 
manner  as  original  works.  When  the  translation  is  of  a 
work  which  has  become  public  property,  the  translator 
cannot  prevent  the  work  from  being  translated  by  others. 

7.  In  the  case  of  the  infringement  of  the  above  provisions, 
the  courts  having  jurisdiction  will  apply  the  laws  enacted 
by  their  respective  legislatures,  just  as  if  the  infringement 
had  been  committed  to  the  prejudice  of  a native.  Adap- 
tation shall  be  considered  piracy,  and  treated  in  the  same 
manner. 

8.  This  convention  applies  to  all  works  that  have  not 
yet  become  public  property  in  the  country  in  which  they 
were  first  published  at  the  time  of  coming  into  force  of  the 
convention. 

9.  The  States  of  the  Union  reserve  to  themselves  the 
right  of  entering  into  separate  agreements  among  them- 
selves for  the  protection  of  literary  or  artistic  works,  pro- 
vided that  such  agreements  are  not  contrary  to  any  of  the 
provisions  of  the  present  convention. 

10.  A Central  International  Office  shall  be  established, 
at  which  shall  be  deposited  by  the  Governments  of  the 
States  of  the  Union  the  laws,  decrees,  and  regulations  af- 


fecting the  rights  of  authors  which  have  already  been  or 
shall  hereafter  be  promulgated  in  any  of  the  said  Govern- 
ments. This  office  shall  collect  the  laws,  etc.,  and  publish 
a periodical  print  in  the  French  language,  in  which  shall  be 
contained  all  the  documents  and  information  necessary  to 
be  made  known  to  the  parties  interested. 

At  the  1884  Conference  the  draft  was  modified 
to  the  following : 

1.  Authors  placing  themselves  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  contracting  countries  will  be  afforded  protection  for 
their  works,  whether  in  print  or  manuscript,  and  will  have 
all  the  advantages  of  the  laws  of  the  different  nations  em- 
braced in  the  Union. 

2.  These  privileges  will  be  dependent  upon  the  carrying 
out  of  the  conditions  and  formalities  prescribed  by  the 
legislation  of  the  author’s  native  country,  or  of  the  country 
in  which  he  chooses  to  first  publish  his  work,  such  country 
being,  of  course,  one  of  those  included  in  the  convention. 

3.  These  stipulations  apply  alike  to  editors  and  authors 
of  literary  works,  as  well  as  to  works  of  art  published  or 
created  in  any  country  of  the  Union. 

4.  Authors  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Union  will 
enjoy  in  all  the  countries  the  exclusive  rights  of  translation 
of  their  works  during  a period  of  ten  years  after  publica- 
tion in  any  one  country  of  the  Union  of  an  authorized 
translation. 

5.  It  is  proposed  that  it  shall  be  made  legal  to  publish 
extracts  from  works  which  have  appeared  in  any  country 
of  the  Union,  provided  that  such  publications  are  adapted 
for  teaching  or  have  a scientific  character.  The  reciprocal 
publication  of  books  composed  of  fragments  of  various 
authors  will  also  be  permitted.  It  will  be  an  indispensable 
condition,  however,  that  the  source  of  such  extracts  shall 
at  all  times  be  acknowledged. 

6.  On  the  other  hand,  it  will  be  unlawful  to  publish, 
without  special  permission  of  the  holder  of  the  copyright, 
any  piece  of  music,  in  any  collection  of  music  used  in 
musical  academies. 

7.  The  rights  of  protection  accorded  to  musical  works 
will  prohibit  arrangements  of  music  containing  fragments 
from  other  composers,  unless  the  consent  of  such  composer 
be  first  obtained. 

This  is  to  form  the  basis  of  a proposed  Inter- 
national Copyright  Union,  similar  to  the  Postal 
Union,  and  steps  have  already  been  taken  in 
Great  Britain  to  amend  the  English  law  to  per- 
mit association  with  it. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  COPYRIGHT  MOVEMENT  IN  AMERICA. 


Simultaneously  with  the  earliest  legislation 
for  international  copyright  among  European 
states,  there  was  a movement  in  the  same  direc- 
tion in  the  United  States.  In  February,  1837, 
Henry  Clay  presented  to  the  Senate  a petition 
of  British  authors  asking  for  copyright  privileges 
in  this  country.  It  was  referred  to  a select  com- 
mittee, whose  members  were  Clay,  Webster, 
Buchanan,  Preston,  and  Ewing,  which  reported 
favorably  a bill  for  international  copyright.  The 
report  took  high  ground  in  favor  of  the  rights  of 
authors  : 

“ That  authors  and  inventors  have,  according 
to  the  practice  among  civilized  nations,  a prop- 
erty in  the  respective  productions  of  their  genius, 
is  incontestable  ; and  that  this  property  should 
be  protected  as  effectually  as  any  other  property 
is,  by  law,  follows  as  a legitimate  consequence. 
Authors  and  inventors  are  among  the  greatest 
benefactors  of  mankind.  . . . It  being  established 
that  literary  property  is  entitled  to  legal  protec- 
tion, it  results  that  this  protection  ought  to  be 
afforded  wherever  the  property  is  situated.  . . . 
We  should  be  all  shocked  if  the  law  tolerated 
the  least  invasion  of  the  rights  of  property,  in 
the  case  of  merchandise,  whilst  those  that  justly 
belong  to  the  works  of  authors  are  exposed  to 
daily  violation,  without  the  possibility  of  their 
invoking  the  aid  of  the  laws.” 

No  action  was  taken  on  this  report,  nor  on  an 
invitation  extended  by  Lord  Palmerston  the  suc- 
ceeding year,  1838,  for  the  co-operation  of  the 
American  Government  in  an  international  copy- 
right arrangement. 

Mr.  George  P.  Putnam,  himself  a publisher, 
revived  the  question  in  1840,  in  a pamphlet  pre- 
pared by  him  and  by  Dr.  Francis  Lieber,  “ An 
Argument  in  behalf  of  International  Copyright,” 
said  to  be  the  first  publication  on  this  subject  in 
this  country.  In  1843  he  procured  the  signa- 


tures of  ninety-seven  publishers,  printers,  and 
binders  to  a petition  which  was  presented  to 
Congress,  setting  forth  that  the  absence  of  inter- 
national copyright  was  ‘‘alike  injurious  to  the 
business  of  publishing  and  to  the  best  interests 
of  the  people.”  A counter-memorial  from  Phil- 
adelphia objected  that  international  copyright 
‘‘  would  prevent  the  adaptation  of  English  books 
to  American  wants.”  Mr.  Dickens’s  tour  in 
i8<|jrstimulated  interest  in  this  subject,  and  there 
were  high  hopes  of  some  result. 

In  1853  Edward  Everett,  then  Secretary  of 
State,  negotiated  through  the  American  Minister 
in  London,  John  F.  Crampton,  a treaty  provid- 
ing simply  that  authors,  etc.  entitled  to  copyright 
in  one  country  should  be  entitled  to  it  in  the 
other,  on  the  same  conditions  and  for  the  same 
term.  The  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  of 
the  Senate  reported  the  Everett  treaty  favorably, 
but  it  was  tabled  in  Committee  of  the  Whole. 
Five  New  York  publishers  addressed  a letter  to 
Mr.  Everett,  supporting  a convention,  providing 
the  work  should  be  registered  in  the  United 
States  before  publication  abroad,  issued  here 
within  thirty  days  after  publication  abroad,  and 
wholly  manufactured  in  this  country.  It  was  in 
this  year  that  Henry  C.  Carey  published  his 
famous  “ Letters  on  International  Copyright,” 
in  which  he  held  that  ideas  are  the  common  prop- 
erty of  society,  and  that  copyright  is  therefore 
indefensible.  In  1858  Mr.  Morris,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, introduced  into  the  House  a bill  on  the 
basis  of  remanufacture  by  an  American  publisher 
within  thirty  days  of  publication  abroad,  but  it 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  considered. 

The  matter  slumbered  until  1868 — after  Mr. 
Dickens’s  second  visit  in  1867 — when  a com- 


COPYRIGHT. 


29 


mittee  consisting  of  George  P.  Putnam,  S. 
Irenaeus  Prime,  Henry  Ivison,  James  Parton, 
and  Egbert  Hazard,  issued  an  appeal  for  “ Jus- 
tice to  Authors  and  Artists,”  calling  a meeting, 
which  was  held  under  the  presidency  of  W.  C. 
Bryant,  April  9th,  1868.  A “ Copyright  As- 
sociation ” was  then  organized,  with  Mr.  Bryant 
as  President  and  E.  C.  Stedman  as  Secretary, 
whose  primary  object  was  “ to  promote  the  en- 
actment of  a just  and  suitable  international  copy- 
right law  for  the  benefit  of  authors  and  artists  in 
all  parts  of  the  world.”  A m°morial  to  Con- 
gress, asking  early  attention  for  a bill  “ to  se- 
cure in  all  parts  of  the  world  the  right  of  authors,” 
but  making  no  recommendations  in  detail,  was 
signed  by  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  persons, 
including  one  hundred  and  one  authors  and 
nineteen  publishers.  A bill  was  introduced  in 
the  House  this  same  year  by  J.  D.  Baldwin,  of 
Massachusetts,  which  provided  for  copyright  on 
foreign  books  wholly  manufactured  here  and 
published  by  an  American  citizen.  This  was 
reported  favorably  by  the  Library  Committee, 
which  said:  ‘‘We  are  fully  persuaded  that 

it  is  not  only  expedient,  but  in  a high  degree 
important,  to  the  United  States  to  establish  such 
international  copyright  laws  as  will  protect  the 
rights  of  American  authors  in  foreign  countries 
and  give  similar  protection  to  foreign  authors 
in  this  country.  It  would  be  an  act  of  national 
honor  and  justice  in  which  we  should  find  that 
justice  is  the  wisest  policy  for  nations  and  brings 
the  richest  reward.”  The  bill  was,  however, 
recommitted  and  never  more  heard  of. 

In  1870  what  has  since  been  known  as  the 
Clarendon  treaty  was  proposed  to  the  American 
Government  by  Lord  Clarendon  on  behalf  of  the 
British  Government,  through  Sir  Edward  Thorn- 
ton, then  British  Minister  at  Washington.  This 
was  modelled  on  the  treaties  existing  between 
Great  Britain  and  other  European  nations,  and 
provided  that  an  author  of  either  country  should 
have  full  protection  in  the  other  country  to  the 
extent  of  its  domestic  law,  on  the  sole  condition 
of  registration  and  deposit  in  the  other  country 
within  three  months  after  its  first  publication  in 
the  country  in  which  it  first  appeared,  the  con- 
vention to  continue  in  force  for  five  years,  and 
thence  from  year  to  year,  unless  twelve  months’ 
notice  of  termination  were  given.  This  was 
criticised  (in  Messrs.  Harper’s  letter  of  Novem- 
ber 25th,  1878)  as  a scheme  “ more  in  the  inter- 
est of  British  publishers  than  either  of  British  or 
American  authors,”  on  the  ground  that  British 


publishers  would  secure  American  with  British 
copyright,  and  give  no  opportunity  to  American 
houses  to  issue  works  of  English  authors. 

The  next  year  the  following  resolution,  offered 
by  Mr.  S.  S.  Cox,  was  passed  by  the  House, 
December  18th,  1871  : 

“Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Library 
be  directed  to  consider  the  question  of  an  in- 
ternational copyright,  and  to  report  to  this  House 
what,  in  their  judgment,  would  be  the  wisest 
plan,  by  treaty  or  law,  to  secure  the  property  of 
authors  in  their  works,  without  injury  to  other 
rights  and  interests  ; and  if  in  their  opinion 
Congressional  legislation  is  the  best,  that  they 
report  a bill  for  that  purpose.” 

Mr.  Cox  had  himself  presented,  December  6th, 
1871,  a bill  for  international  copyright  on  a 
basis  of  reciprocity,  providing  foreign  works 
should  be  wholly  manufactured  in  the  United 
States  and  published  by  American  citizens,  and 
be  registered,  deposited,  and  arrangements  for 
such  publication  made  within  three  months  of 
first  publication  in  the  foreign  country.  This 
bill  was  supported  in  Committee  of  the  Whole 
by  speeches  from  Mr.  Archer,  of  Maryland, 
and  Mr.  Storm,  of  Pennsylvania,  but  opposed 
by  Mr.  Kelley,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  presented 
the  following  resolution  : 

“ Whereas , It  is  expedient  to  facilitate  the  re- 
production here  of  foreign  w'orks  of  a higher 
character  than  that  of  those  now  generally  re- 
printed in  this  country  ; and  whereas  it  is  in  like 
manner  desirable  to  facilitate  the  reproduction 
abroad  of  the  works  of  our  own  authors  ; and 
whereas  the  grant  of  monopoly  privileges,  in  case 
of  reproduction  here  or  elsewhere  must  tend 
greatly  to  increase  the  cost  of  books,  to  limit 
their  circulation,  and  to  increase  the  already  ex- 
isting obstacles  to  the  dissemination  of  knowl- 
edge : Therefore, 

“Resolved,  That  the  joint  Committee  on  the 
Library  be  and  it  hereby  is  instructed  to  inquire 
into  the  practicability  of  arrangements  by  means 
of  which  such  reproduction,  both  here  and 
abroad,  may  be  facilitated,  freed  from  the  great 
disadvantages  that  must  inevitably  result  from 
the  grant  of  monopoly  privileges  such  as  are 
now  claimed  in  behalf  of  foreign  authors  and 
domestic  publishers.” 

Mr.  Cox’s  resolution  was  acted  upon  in  1872 
by  the  new  Library  Committee,  which  invited 
the  co-operation  of  authors,  publishers,  and  oth- 
ers interested  in  framing  a bill.  At  meetings  of 
New  York  publishers,  January  23d  and  February 
6th,  1872,  a bill  prepared  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Apple- 
ton  and  accepted  by  Mr.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph, 
Mr.  Isaac  E.  Sheldon,  and  Mr.  D.  Van  Nos- 
trand, of  a committee,  was  approved  by  a ma- 


3° 


COP  YRTGHT. 


jority  vote.  It  provided  for  copyright  on  for- 
eign books  issued  under  contract  with  an  Ameri- 
can publisher,  “ wholly  the  product  of  the  me- 
chanical industry  of  the  United  States,”  and  reg- 
istered within  one  month  and  published  within 
three  months  from  the  foreign  issue,  stipulating 
that  if  a work  were  out  of  print  for  three 
months  the  copyright  should  lapse.  This  was 
in  line  with  a letter  printed  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Ap- 
pleton in  the  London  Times , October,  1871,  de- 
nying that  there  was  any  disposition  in  the 
United  States  to  withhold  justice  from  English 
authors,  but  objecting  to  any  ‘ ‘ kind  of  legal  sad- 
dle for  the  English  publisher  to  ride  his  author 
into  the  American  book-market  in  response  to 
which  Herbert  Spencer,  John  Stuart  Mill,  Froude, 
Carlyle,  and  others  had  signed  a memorial  to 
Lord  Granville  expressing  a willingness  to  ac- 
cept a copyright  on  the  condition  of  confining 
American  copyright  to  American  assigns  of  Eng- 
lish authors,  and  excluding  English  publishers. 
Mr.  Appleton’s  bill  was  opposed  in  a minority 
report  by  Mr.  Edward  Seymour,  of  the  Scribner 
house,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  “ in  no  sense 
an  international  copyright  law,  but  simply  an  act 
to  protect  American  publishers”  ; that  the  desired 
“ protection”  could  be  evaded  by  English  houses 
through  an  American  partner  ; and  that  the  act 
was  objectionable  in  prohibiting  stereos,  in  fail- 
ing to  provide  for  cyclopaedias,  and  in  enabling 
an  American  publisher  to  exclude  revised  edi- 
tions. A meeting  of  Philadelphia  publishers, 
January  27th,  1872,  opposed  international  copy- 
right altogether,  in  a memorial  declaring  that 
" thought,  when  given  to  the  world,  is,  as  light, 
free  to  all  that  copyright  is  a matter  of  munici- 
pal (domestic)  law  ; that  any  foreigner  could  get 
American  copyright  by  becoming  an  American 
citizen  ; and  that  “ the  good  of  the  whole  people 
and  the  safety  of  republican  institutions”  would 
be  contravened  by  putting  into  the  hands  of  for- 
eign authors  and  “ the  great  capitalists  on  the 
Atlantic  seaboard  ” the  power  to  make  books 
high.  The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Copy- 
right Association  met  in  New  York,  February 
2d,  1872,  and  put  forward  Mr.  Charles  Astor 
Bristed’s  bill  securing  copyright,  after  two  years 
from  date  of  passage,  to  citizens  of  other  coun- 
tries granting  reciprocity  all  the  rights  of  Amer- 
ican citizens. 

The  Library  Committee  gave  several  hearings 
on  the  subject,  February  12th  and  later,  and 
among  other  contributions  to  the  discussion  re- 
ceived a letter  from  Messrs.  Harper  taking  ground 


that  “ any  measure  of  international  copyright 
was  objectionable  because  it  would  add  to  the 
price  of  books,  and  thus  interfere  with  the  edu- 
cation of  the  people  and  a suggestion  from 
John  P.  Morton,  of  Louisville,  to  permit  general 
republication  on  payment  of  a ten  per  cent  roy- 
alty to  the  foreign  author.  The  same  suggestion, 
providing  for  five  per  cent  royalty,  as  brought 
forward  by  Mr.  John  Elderkin,  was  introduced, 
in  a bill,  February  21st,  1872,  by  Mr.  Beck  in  the 
House,  and  Mr.  Sherman  in  the  Senate. 

The  Committee,  in  despair  over  these  conflict- 
ing opinions,  presented  the  celebrated  Morrill 
report  of  February  7th,  1873,  Senator  Lot  M. 
Morrill  being  the  chairman,  including  a tabular 
comparison  of  the  prices  of  American  and  Eng- 
lish books.  It  said  that  “ there  was  no  unanim- 
ity of  opinion  among  those  interested  in  the 
measure,”  and  concluded  : 

In  view  of  the  whole  case,  your  committee 
are  satisfied  that  no  form  of  international  copy- 
right can  fairly  be  urged  upon  Congress  upon 
reasons  of  general  equity,  or  of  constitutional 
law  ; that  the  adoption  of  any  plan  for  the  pur- 
pose which  has  been  laid  before  us  would  be  of 
very  doubtful  advantage  to  American  authors 
as  a class,  and  would  be  not  only  an  unques- 
tionable and  permanent  injury  to  the  manufact- 
uring interests  concerned  in  producing  books, 
but  a hindrance  to  the  diffusion  of  knowledge 
among  the  people,  and  to  the  cause  of  universal 
education  ; that  no  plan  for  the  protection  of 
foreign  authors  has  yet  been  devised  which 
can  unite  the  support  of  all  or  nearly  all  who 
profess  to  be  favorable  to  the  general  object 
in  view ; and  that,  in  the  opinion  of  your  com- 
mittee, any  project  for  an  international  copy- 
right will  be  found  upon  mature  deliberation  to 
be  inexpedient. 

This  was  decidedly  a damper  to  the  cause,  and 
the  movement  lapsed  for  some  years. 

The  question  rested  until  1878,  when,  under 
date  of  November  25th,  Messrs.  Harper  ad- 
dressed a letter  to  Mr.  Evarts,  Secretary  of  State, 
suggesting  that  previous  failures  were  due  “ to 
the  fact  that  all  such  propositions  have  origi- 
nated from  one  side  only,  and  without  prior  joint 
consultation  and  intelligent  discussion,”  reiterat- 
ing “ that  there  was  no  disinclination  on  the  part 
of  American  publishers  to  pay  British  authors 
the  same  as  they  do  American  authors,”  and 
that  “ American  publishers  simply  wished  to  be 
assured  that  they  should  have  the  privilege  of 
printing  and  publishing  the  books  of  British  au- 
thors indicating  “ the  likelihood  of  the  accept- 
ance by  the  United  States  of  a treaty  which 
should  recognize  the  interests  of  all  parties 


COP  YRIGHT. 


3 1 


and  proposing  a Conference  or  Commission  of 
eighteen  Americans  and  Englishmen— three  au- 
thors, three  publishers,  and  three  publicists  to 
be  appointed  on  each  side,  by  the  American  Sec- 
retary of  State  and  the  British  Secretary  for 
Foreign  Affairs — which  should  consider  and  pre- 
sent the  details  of  a treaty. 

They  also  presented,  as  a suggested  basis  of 
action,  what  came  to  be  known  as  the  “ Har- 
per draft,”  a modification  of  the  Clarendon 
treaty,  providing  that  there  should  be  registra- 
tion in  both  countries  before  publication  in  the 
country  of  origin  ; that  international  registration 
should  be  in  the  name  of  the  author — if  a citizen 
of  the  United  States,  at  Stationers’  Hall,  Lon- 
don ; if  a subject  of  Her  Majesty,  at  the  Library 
of  Congress,  Washington  ; and  that  “ the  author 
of  any  work  of  literature  manufactured  and  pub- 
lished in  the  one  country  shall  not  be  entitled  to 
copyright  in  the  other  country  unless  such  work 
shall  be  also  manufactured  and  published  therein, 
by  a subject  or  citizen  thereof,  within  three  months 
after  its  original  publication  in  the  country  of  the 
author  or  proprietor  ; but  this  proviso  shall  not 
apply  to  paintings,  engravings,  sculptures,  or 
other  works  of  art  ; and  the  word  ‘ manufact- 
ure ’ shall  not  be  held  to  prohibit  printing  in 
one  country  from  stereotype  plates  prepared  in 
the  other  and  imported  for  this  purpose.” 

This  draft  was  approved  by  fifty-two  lead- 
ing American  authors,  including  Longfellow, 
Holmes,  Emerson,  and  Whittier,  in  a memorial 
dated  August,  1880.  The  American  members 
of  the  International  Copyright  Committee,  ap 
pointed  by  the  Association  for  the  Reform  and 
Codification  of  the  Law  of  Nations,  Messrs. 
John  Jay,  James  Grant  Wilson,  and  Nathan 
Appleton,  also  memorialized  the  Secretary  of 
State,  under  date  of  February  11th,  1880,  in  favor 
of  this  general  plan,  specifying  “ within  from 
one  to  three  months”  as  the  manufacturing 
limit.  It  was  also  approved  by  the  great  body 
of  American  publishers,  although  Messrs.  Put- 
nam, Scribner,  Holt,  and  Roberts  in  signing 
took  exception  to  certain  of  the  restrictions,  es- 
pecially to  the  time  limit  of  three  months.  Mr. 
George  Haven  Putnam  set  forth  the  views  of  his 
house  in  a paper  before  the  New  York  Free 
Trade  Club,  January  29th,  1879,  afterward  printed 
as  Economic  Monograph  No.  XV.,  “ Interna- 
tional Copyright  considered  in  some  of  its  rela- 
tions to  ethics  and  political  economy.”  In  this 
he  suggested  simultaneous  registration  in  both 
countries,  republication  within  six  months,  and 


restriction  of  copyright  protection  here  for  the 
first  ten  years  of  the  term  to  books  printed  and 
bound  in  the  United  States  and  published  by  an 
American  citizen. 

An  interesting  series  of  replies  from  American 
aqthors,  publishers,  etc.,  as  to  methods  for  inter- 
national copyright,  to  queries  from  the  Pub- 
lishers’ Weekly  will  be  found  in  v.  15,  com- 
mencing with  Nb.  7,  Feb.  15,  1879 

The  “ Harper  draft”  was  submitted  in  Sep- 
tember, 1880,  by  Mr.  Lowell  to  Earl  Granville, 
who  replied,  March,  1881,  that  the  British  Gov- 
ernment favored  such  a treaty,  but  considered 
an  extension  of  the  republication  term  to  six 
months  essential,  and  to  twelve  months  much 
more  equitable.  In  the  same  month  the  Inter- 
national Literary  Association  adopted  a report 
favoring  an  agreement,  but  protesting  against  the 
manufacturing  clause  and  timelimit.  This  posi- 
tion was  also  taken  at  several  meetings  of  Lon- 
don publishers,  and  Mr.  F.  R.  Daldy  was  sent 
to  America  to  further  the  English  view.  Sir 
Edward  Thornton,  British  Minister  at  Washing- 
ton, was  instructed  to  proceed  to  the  considera- 
tion of  the  treaty,  provided  the  term  for  reprint 
could  be  extended,  and  both  President  Garfield 
and  Secretary  Blaine  were  understood  to  favor 
the  completion  of  a treaty.  With  the  death  of 
Garfield  the  matter  ended  for  the  time. 

It  was  revived  once  more  in  1884.  A new 
copyright  association,  the  American  Copyright 
League,  had  been  organized  in  1883,  chiefly 
through  the  efforts  of  George  P.  Lathrop,  Ed- 
ward Eggleston,  and  R.  W.  Gilder,  and  there 
was  a general  revival  of  interest  in  the  question. 
On  January  9,  1884,  Mr.  Dorsheimer,  of  New 
York,  introduced  into  the  House  his  bill  for  in- 
ternational copyright,  which  provided  for  the 
extension  of  copyright  to  citizens  of  countries 
granting  reciprocal  privileges,  so  soon  as  the 
President  should  issue  his  proclamation  ac- 
cepting such  reciprocity,  for  the  life  of  the 
author,  or  for  twenty-five  years,  providing  he 
should  live  longer  than  that  time.  This  bill 
was  the  occasion  of  a general  discussion.  The 
Copyright  League  addressed  a letter  to  Mr. 
Dorsheimer  urging  the  modification  of  the  above 
limitations,  and  it  was  particularly  pointed  but 
that  the  confining  of  copyright  to  an  author’s 
life-time  would  render  literary  property  most  in- 
secure. The  League  also  addressed  a letter  to 
the  Secretary  of  State,  urging  the  completion  of 
a treaty  with  Great  Britain,  to  which  Mr.  Fre- 
linghuysen  replied,  January  25,  1884,  that  while 


32 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


the  negotiation  as  to  the  Harper  draft  had  not 
been  interrupted,  he  thought  the  object  might 
be  attained  by  a simple  amendment  to  our  pres- 
ent copyright  law,  based  on  reciprocity,  after 
which  a simple  convention  would  suffice  to  put 
the  amendment  in  force.  Mr.  Dorsheimer’s  bill 
w’as  referred  to  the  House  Committee  on  the 
Judiciary,  and  reported  favorably,  with  amend- 
ments extending  the  copyright  term  to  twenty- 
eight  years,  without  regard  to  the  decease  of  the 
author,  with  renewal  for  fourteen  years.  The 
amended  bill  also  provided  that  such  copyright 
should  cease  in  case  reciprocity  was  withdrawn 
by  another  country  ; that  there  should  be  no 
copvright  in  works  already  published,  and  that 
the  provisions  of  the  domestic  copyright  law 
should  as  far  as  applicable  extend  also  to  foreign 
copyrights.  On  the  19th  of  February  Mr.  Dor- 
sheimer  moved  to  make  his  bill  the  special  order 
for  February  27,  but  his  motion  failed  of  the 
necessary  two-thirds  vote,  155  voting  aye,  98 
nay  and  55  not  voting.  There  was  considerable 
opposition  on  the  part  of  those  who  insisted  upon 
the  re-manufacture  of  foreign  books  in  this  coun- 
try, and  Mr.  Dorsheimer  privately  expressed 
himself  as  willing  to  accept,  although  not  willing 
to  favor,  amendments  in  that  direction  if  they 
were  necessary  to  insure  the  passage  of  the 
bill.  A circular  letter  of  inquiry  sent  out  by  the 
Publishers’  Weekly  in  March,  1884,  showed  a 
general  desire  on  the  part  of  American  publish- 
ers in  favor  of  international  copyright.  Of  fifty- 
five  leading  publishers  who  answered,  fifty-two 
favored  and  only  three  opposed  international 
copyright.  Out  of  these,  twenty-eight  advoca- 
ted International  Copyright  pure  and  simple  ; 
fourteen  favored  a “ manufacturing  clause  the 
others  did  not  reply  on  this  point.  Congress 
adjourned,  however,  without  taking  definite 
action. 

President  Arthur,  in  his  message  of  December, 
1884,  put  himself  on  record  as  favoring  copyright 
on  the  basis  of  reciprocity.  The  Dorsheimer 


bill  was  re-introduced  by  Mr.  English,  January 
5,  1885,  and  on  January  6 Senator  Hawley  in- 
troduced “the  Hawley  bill”  into  the  Senate. 
This  latter,  which  covered  all  copyright  arti- 
cles, while  Mr.  Dorsheimer’s  had  been  con- 
fined to  books,  was  understood  to  be  favored 
by  the  Copyright  League  ; it  extended  copy- 
right to  citizens  of  foreign  States,  on  a basis  of 
reciprocity,  for  books  or  other  works  published 
after  the  passage  of  the  bill,  by  repealing  those 
parts  of  the  Revised  Statutes  confining  copyright 
to  “citizens  of  the  United  States  or  resident 
therein.”  No  action  was  taken,  however,  on 
either  the  Dorsheimer  or  the  Hawley  bill.  A 
bill  brought  forward  in  the  Publishers’  Week- 
ly of  December  6,  1884,  was  intended,  by  a form 
admitting  of  easy  amendment,  to  facilitate  the 
passage  of  some  kind  of  bill  extending  the  prin- 
ciple of  copyright  to  citizens  of  foreign  countries 
under  limitations  set  forth  in  subsequent  sections 
of  the  bill. 

In  his  first  annual  message,  1885,  President 
Cleveland  referred  favorably  to  the  negotiations 
at  Berne,  and  with  the  opening  of  the  Forty-ninth 
Congress  two  bills  were  introduced  into  the 
Senate,  that  of  Senator  Hawley  (December  7, 

1885) ,  being  essentially  his  bill  of  the  previous 
year,  and  that  of  Senator  Chace  (January  21, 

1886) ,  a new  bill,  based  on  a plan  put  forward 
some  years  previously  by  Mr.  Henry  C.  Lea  and 
now  supported  by  the  Typographical  Union  and 
other  labor  organizations.  The  Hawley  bill  is 
on  a simple  basis  of  reciprocity  ; the  Chace  bill 
requires  registry  within  fifteen  days  and  deposit 
of  the  best  American  edition  within  six  months 
from  publication  abroad,  at  a fee  of  $1,  to  be 
used  in  printing  a list  of  copyright  books  for 
customs  use  ; the  prohibition  c>f  importations  ; 
and  the  voiding  of  copyright  when  the  Ameri- 
can manufacturer  abandons  publication.  They 
are  both  before  the  Senate  Committee  on  Pat- 
ents, which  has  given  several  hearings  to  those 
interested  in  the  subject. 


XI. 

COPYRIGHT  PROGRESS— AUTHORS  AND  PUBLISHERS. 


The  unsettled  and  confused  state  of  copyright 
law,  as  shown  in  the  previous  chapters,  makes 
desirable  a thorough  revision  of  our  domestic 
copyright  code,  and  the  pending  organization  of 
an  International  Copyright  Union,  similar  to  the 
existing  International  Postal  Union,  with  the 
proposed  revision  and  assimilation  to  a general 
system  of  the  domestic  law  of  England  and  other 
countries,  makes  the  time  opportune. 

The  copyright  term  adopted  by  Germany,  of 
the  author’s  life  and  thirty  years  thereafter, 
promises  to  become  the  standard  statutory 
term,  giving  the  control  and  returns  of  all  his 
works  directly  to  the  author  and  his  heirs  or 
assigns  into  the  period  of  a third  generation 
and  avoiding  all  questions  as  to  the  date  of 
commencement  of  copyright  or  the  lapse  at  dif- 
ferent times  of  copyright  on  different  works. 
With  an  adequate  term,  extending  the  benefit  of 
an  author’s  works  into  the  days  of  his  children 
and  grandchildren,  the  question  of  perpetuity  of 
copyright,  except  as  an  acknowledgment  of  an 
author's  inherent  right  in  his  own  product,  is 
comparatively  unimportant.  There  are,  indeed, 
two  considerations  which  go  far  to  reconcile  the 
upholders  of  authors’  rights  to  a statutory  term, 
waiving  rights  at  common  law.  An  indetermi- 
nate copyright  would  bring,  if  sold  by  the  author, 
little  if  any  more  “ outright”  price  than  one  for 
the  term  designated  ; and  if  the  author  retains 
copyright  for  his  own  proper  heirs,  his  duties  to 
his  own  posterity  are  fairly  limited  (as  in  the 
precedent  of  the  law  of  entail)  to  his  grandchil- 
dren. Beyond  the  term  designated,  the  pub- 
lisher or  other  beneficiary  holding  the  exclusive 
right  would  have  little  natural  relation  to  the 
original  producer,  and  the  reversion  tqay  very 


fairly  be  to  the  public.  Moreover,  in  the  case  of 
material  property,  where  a material  exists,  it  is 
difficult  enough  to  keep  a title  clear  from  gener- 
ation to  generation  ; it  might  be  still  more  diffi- 
cult in  the  case  of  immaterial  property. 

The  adoption  of  an  adequate  term,  the  freeing 
of  the  copyright  system  from  mere  technicalities 
which  tend  to  forfeit  rights  for  inadequate 
reasons,  the  recognition  in  the  law  itself  of  the 
present  status  of  copyright  as  determined  by 
judicial  interpretations,  the  adoption  into  our 
law  of  useful  features  found  in  the  copyright  sys- 
tems of  other  countries,  are  all  desiderata  for 
our  domestic  code,  and  the  appointment  by 
Congress  of  a Commission  of  experts  to  report 
a revised  and  comprehensive  system,  at  an  en- 
suing session  or  to  a later  Congress,  would  be 
most  desirable. 

The  relations  between  authors  and  publishers 
is  not  properly  within  the  scope  of  such  a code — 
a fact  overlooked  by  the  advocates  of  what  is 
called  “ the  royalty  system.”  The  law,  whether 
as  to  copyright  or  other  matters,  should  afford 
a basis  of  certainty  for  business,  but  it  cannot 
wisely  interfere  with  freedom  of  contract  be- 
tween the  parties  to  a business  transaction. 
“ The  royalty  plan,”  whether  for  domestic  or 
international  copyright,  proposes  that  the  law 
shall  permit  any  person  to  publish  the  work  of 
any  author,  on  payment  to  him  of  a specified 
royalty,  say  of  ten  or  five  per  cent,  or  a fixed  sum 
per  copy,  on  each  copy  sold.  In  reply  to  the 
criticism  that  the  author  would  thus  be  put  at  the 
mercy  of  irresponsible  persons,  unless  the  Gov- 
ernment undertook  an  elaborate  system  of  ac- 
counting and  guarantee  to  the  author  as  its  ward, 
the  suggestion  has  been  made  that  the  royalty 


34 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


should  be  paid  by  means  of  stamps  affixed  to  each 
copy  published,  sold  by  the  author  to  the  pub- 
lisher— a system  actually  in  practice  in  the  shoe 
business,  under  the  royalty  scheme  of  the 
McKay  Sewing-Machine  Company.  The  an- 
swer to  both  is  that  the  author  is  now  at  liberty 
to  make  such  arrangements,  by  contract  with 
one  publisher  or  with  many,  and  that  a law  to 
compel  him  to  adopt  any  one  plan  of  marketing 
his  wares  would  interfere  with  his  freedom  of 
choice  and  his  natural  return.  The  reason  that 
an  author  chooses  one  publisher  instead  of  many 
is  the  simple  one  that  the  original  cost  of  mak- 
ing and  advertising  a book  is,  in  this  way,  re- 
duced to  one  outlay  instead  of  multiplied  in 
many,  and  that  this  cost  is  minimized  by  being 
distributed  over  the  largest  possible  edition.  It 
is  the  practice  of  any  successful  publisher  to  plan 
for  such  an  edition  as  will  command  the  widest 
sale,  and  so  distribute  the  original  cost  over  as 
many  copies  as  possible,  and  when  a copyright 
book  proves  to  be  of  such  general  demand  that 
different  styles  of  editions  can  be  sold,  such 
editions  are  in  fact  made  by  the  same  publisher. 
“ The  royalty  plan”  would  only  protect  the  pub- 
lic against  the  unwisdom  of  publishers  whose 
mistakes  are  presently  corrected  by  business 
failure  or  by  the  transfer  of  his  books  by  the 
author  to  more  enterprising  houses. 

The  relations  between  author  and  publisher 
are  simply  those  between  principal  and  agent, 
or,  where  an  author  sells  “ outright,”  between 
buyer  and  seller.  The  “outright”  piice  of  a 
book  is  purely  a matter  of  bargain,  and  no  gen- 
eral rule  applies.  The  author  may  reserve  the 
“ renewal”  for  his  own  benefit,  or  contract  to 
renew  as  part  of  the  original  bargain.  In  the 
case  where  the  publisher  acts  as  agent  for  the 
author,  the  arrangement  may  be  one  of  several 
different  kinds.  Either  the  author  or  the  pub- 
lisher may  bargain  to  defray  the  cost  of  setting 
the  type  or  making  “ plates,”  in  which  last  case 
the  plates  usually  remain  the  property  of  the 
party  paying  for  them.  An  allowance  of  about 
ten  per  cent  on  the  actual  manufacturing  cost  of 
plates  is  a fair  charge  of  the  publisher  for  his 
oversight  of  them.  Either  the  author  or  the 
publisher  may  bargain  to  defray  the  cost  of  mak- 
ing the  edition  (paper,  press-work,  and  binding), 
and  of  the  advertising,  usually  a large  item,  and 
like  expenses.  The  remaining  profits  may  be 
equally  divided,  which  is  the  “ half  profits”  sys- 
tem used  in  England.  Or  a definite  percentage, 
usually  calculated  on  the  retail  price  (excluding 


the  price  of  fancy  bindings),  may  be  paid  the 
author — usually  in  America  fifteen  or  twenty 
per  cent  when  the  author  pays  for  the  book  and 
takes  the  risk  ; ten  per  cent  on  general,  and  five 
per  cent  on  school  and  subscription  books  when 
the  publisher  does  these.  Or  the  author  may  ar- 
range to  pay  the  publisher  a definite  commission 
of  ten  or  twenty  per  cent,  as  selling  agent,  and 
take  all  risk.  An  author’s  copyright  is  reckoned 
almost  invariably  not  on  copies  printed,  but 
on  copies  sold,  and  accounted  for  yearly  or  half- 
yearly.  The  “ half-profits”  system  is  apt  to  lead 
to  much  misunderstanding  as  to  the  actual  ex- 
penses ( e.g .,  general  office  expenses  of  a pub- 
lisher,) to  be  deducted  before  profits  are  reck- 
oned, and  the  American  ten  per  cent  system  is, 
on  the  whole,  most  satisfactory.  The  publisher 
does  not,  as  is  sometimes  naively  assumed,  get 
the  other  ninety  per  cent  as  profit  ; he  gets  the 
difference  between  the  returns  from  the  trade  or 
public  on  copies  actually  sold — averaging  perhaps 
two  thirds  of  the  “ retail  price,”  on  which  the 
author’s  ten  per  cent  (really  thus  fifteen  per 
cent)  is  reckoned — and  the  cost  of  making  the 
entire  edition  and  of  advertising  and  marketing 
the  book.  The  author,  in  any  event,  gets  a re- 
turn proportioned  to  the  success  of  his  book.  If 
its  sales  are  small,  the  publisher  makes  a loss 
if  large,  the  publisher  makes  a profit  increasing 
proportionately  with  each  extra  thousand  sold. 

It  is  by  means  of  this  profit  on  successful  books 
that  the  publisher  is  able  to  take  risks  with  new 
books  and  new  authors.  It  has  been  said  that  of 
five  books,  three  fail,  one  covers  its  cost,  the 
fifth  must  pay  a profit  to  cover  the  rest.  The 
element  of  risk  in  the  book  business  is,  in  fact, 
very  large  ; if  the  author  complains  that  his  suc- 
cessful book  ought  not  to  pay  for  others’  unsuc- 
cessful books,  he  can  get  over  the  difficulty  by 
taking  the  risk  himself,  and  making  correspond- 
ing terms  with  a publisher.  On  a dollar  cloth- 
bound  book,  it  may  usually  be  roughly  estimated 
that  the  cost  is  30  cents,  the  trade  discount  30 
cents  (covering  the  bookseller’s  expenses,  risk, 
and  profit),  the  author’s  royalty  10  cents  ; out 
of  the  remaining  30  cents  the  publisher  covers 
expenses,  risk,  and  profit.  On  the  average,  he 
nets  probably  less  than  the  10  cents  of  the  au- 
thor, and  the  system  is  essentially  on  an  equita- 
ble basis.  The  publisher’s  larger  returns  come 
from  the  fact  that  he  handles  more  books  than 
any  one  author  writes.  The  publisher  has  usu- 
ally in  bargaining  with  the  author  the  advantage 
of  larger  experience  and  superior  business  abil- 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


35 


ity,  and  of  the  fact  that  the  author  seeks  him 
rather  than  he  the  author  ; but  no  law  can  better 
the  author  in  these  respects.  As  a matter  of 
practice,  the  better  publishing  houses  treat  with 
new  authors  on  the  same  terms  as  with  old,  and 
have  a form  of  contract  on  which  transactions 
are  based.  It  is  usually  understood  in  these 
contracts  that  a book  remains  with  the  publisher 
so  long  as  he  keeps  it  in  the  market  ; if  an  author 
wishes  to  retain  control  of  his  book,  that  should 
be  specified.  The  true  secret,  in  fact,  of  satis- 
factory relations  between  author  and  publisher 
lies  in  a full  understanding  of  the  conditions  of 
the  arrangement  in  settling  the  terms  of  a con- 
tract, and  these  details  of  customary  arrange- 
ments have  here  been  given  to  correct  the  com- 
mon confusion  between  copyright  law  and  a 
business  relation,  which  rests  solely  upon  the 
common  law  of  contracts. 

In  regard  to  international  copyright,  this 
country  has  yet  to  put  itself  on  a par  with  other 
civilized  nations,  and  blot  out  what  has  become 
a national  disgrace.  There  are  two  great  rea- 
sons for  international  copyright — the  general 
principle  of  justice  inciting  us  to  pay  foreign 
authors  for  the  service  they  do  us,  and  the  un- 
wisdom of  discouraging  home  literature  by  sub- 
jecting home  authors  and  home  books  to  com- 
petition with  absolutely  unpaid  labor.  The  plea 
against  the  first,  that  a nation  legislates  chiefly 
for  its  own  citizens,  is  met  by  the  second,  as 
well  as  by  the  increasing  disposition  of  civilized 
nations  mutually  to  recognize  and  protect  prop- 
erty of  all  kinds  and  of  any  owner.  The  reasons 
commonly  advanced  against  international  copy- 
right are  (i)  that  we  have  got  on  well  without  it, 
and  may  best  leave  things  as  they  are,  instead  of 
“ forcing  the  people  to  pay  for  what  they  can 
now  have  free  (2)  that  it  would  make  books 
dearer,  whereas  American  civilization  depends 
on  cheap  education,  which  in  turn  depends  on 
cheap  books  ; (3)  that  the  benefit  would  be,  not 
to  the  foreign  author,  but  to  the  foreign  pub- 
lisher, who  would  foist  on  us  English  editions 
and  take  work  from  our  mechanics  ; (4)  that 
the  best  foreign  authors  stimulate  our  own  to 
greater  efforts,  so  that  they  can  supply  the  Amer- 
ican market  and  drive  out  poor  foreign  books  ; 
(5)  that  copyright  gives  a monopoly  to  a few 
authors  against  the  interest  of  the  many  readers, 
and  is  kindred  to  patents,  depriving  new-comers 
of  the  benefit  of  what  they  might  have  invented 
for  themselves. 

The  answers  to  these  objections  may  be  briefly 


outlined  as  follows  : (1)  “ Things  as  they  are” 
are  against  the  present  standard  of  international 
honesty,  and  against  the  interest  of  American 
authors.  Moreover,  people  would  not  be 
“ forced  to  pay  for  what  they  now  have  free,” 
for  international  copyright  would  not  be  retro- 
active, and  the  cheap  reprints  from  Shakespeare 
to  Tennyson  could  still  be  had.  (2)  It  would 
make  the  new  books  of  foreign  authors  dearer, 
but  by  affording  opportunity  for  wider  sale  of 
American  books,  it  would  tend  to  make  them 
cheaper,  distributing  the  original  cost  among 
larger  editions.  The  novel-devourer,  buying 
“ the  last  new  novel,”  now  takes  an  English  re- 
print at  10  or  20  cents  instead  of  an  American 
work  at  50  cents  or  $1.  Moreover,  even  in 
England,  while  three-volume  novels,  etc.,  are 
higher  priced  than  here,  the  many  lines  of  popular 
new  books  are  often  cheaper  than  here  ( e . g.,  two 
shillings  sixpence  to  our  seventy-five  cents),  so 
that  the  question  of  relative  prices  has  not  the 
bearing  alleged  by  the  opponents  of  interna- 
tional copyright.  The  French  copyright  litera- 
ture, with  full  copyright,  is  the  cheapest  in  the 
world.  American  cheap  education  has  come 
from  cheap  school- books,  which  are  American 
and  are  already  copyright.  Further,  “ there  is 
one  thing  better  than  a cheap  book,”  as  Mr. 
Lowell  says,  “ and  that  is  a book  honestly  come 
by  and,  above  all,  American  civilization  de- 
pends on  the  honesty  and  justice  of  the  people. 
(3)  The  foreign  author  would  soon  learn  to  bar- 
gain for  his  American  market,  and  American 
editions  would  best  meet  American  wants.  The 
increased  demand  for  American  books  would 
also  operate  to  give  our  mechanics  more  to  do. 
At  worst,  this  objection  would  be  met  by  the 
proposed  manufacturing  clause  (which  logically, 
however,  has  no  more  to  do  than  the  tariff  with 
copyright),  confining  copyright  to  books  printed 
here.  Such  a clause  should  not,  however,  pro- 
hibit the  use  of  imported  stereotype  plates  and 
electros  of  illustrations,  since  otherwise  we 
should  have  to  pay  twice  for  doing  work  that 
can  be  done  once  for  both  countries,  and  should 
cut  ourselves  off  from  printing  many  illustrated 
books.  The  amount  of  type-setting  involved  is 
exaggerated — it  is  probably  less  than  that  of  two 
or  three  of  our  daily  papers  together,  and  is 
largely  the  cheap  work  of  women  or  machines. 
The  manufacturing  clause  is  advocated  by  some 
publishers  for  a term  of  years  only,  until  foreign 
authors  get  into  the  habit  of  dealing  for  the 
American  market  separately.  (4)  American  au- 


3« 


COP  YRIGHT. 


thors  would  still  be  “ stimulated  ” by  the  best 
foreign  authors,  but  they  would  no  longer  be 
disheartened  by  the  underselling  rivalry  of  poor 
books,  from  unpaid  labor,  included  by  the  cheap 
libraries ^o  keep  up  their  periodical  character 
and  thus  keep  themselves  within  the  low  postal 
rates.  “ Genius”  will  doubtless  have  its  say, 
pay  or  no  pay,  but  much  useful  literature  comes 
from  men  who  must  earn  their  own  bread  and 
butter  and  support  their  families,  and  who  are 
now  underpaid  or  kept  from  authorship  by  the 
narrow  market  to  which  they  are  reduced. 
Moreover,  although  American  authors  now  get 
British  copyright  by  domestic  law,  that  source  of 
income  might  be  taken  away  by  change  in  Brit- 
ish law,  if  we  deny  reciprocal  rights  to  foreign 
authors.  The  author  needs  the  widest  market 
he  can  get,  to  give  him  similar  return  for  his 
brain-work  to  that  obtained  by  men  in  other  in- 
tellectual or  business  pursuits.  (5)  The  ” few” 
authors  have  a right  to  ask  from  the  “ many” 
readers  (even  if  it  were  1 against  100,000,000) 
fair  pay  for  the  service  which  the  reader  is  glad 
to  enjoy.  Moreover,  copyright  is  not  kindred  to 
patents  in  the  sense  alleged.  The  first  inventor 
of  the  telephone  can  prevent  any  one  else  patent- 
ing a telephone  and  utilizing  the  force  of  nature 
involved  in  it  ; the  author  cannot  do  anything  of 
the  kind.  No  other  author  can  be  worse  off  be- 
cause he  has  written.  Copyright  is  a “ mo- 
nopoly” only  as  anything  which  a man  produces 
and  owns  is  a monopoly  ; in  this  sense  all  prop- 
erty is  monopoly,  and  the  opposition  to  copy- 
right becomes  communism. 

There  has  been  a continuous  growth  in  the  Uni- 
ted States,  though  displayed  somewhat  intermit- 
tently, of  an  active  sentiment  in  favor  of  inter- 
national copyright.  For  some  years  the  question 
was  less  insistent,  from  the  practical  point  of 
view,  because  of  what  was  called  ” the  courtesy 
of  the  trade,”  by  which  a publisher  who  was  the 
first  to  reprint  an  English  work  was  not  dis- 
turbed by  rival  editions  of  that  and  succeeding 
works  by  the  same  author.  Under  this  custom, 
the  leading  American  publishers  voluntarily 
made  payments  to  foreign  authors,  in  many 
cases  the  same  ten  per  cent  paid  to  American 
authors,  and  reaching  in  one  case  of  “ outright” 
purchase  of  ” advance  sheets”  $5000,  though 
there  was  no  protection  of  law  for  the  purchase. 


American  and  English  works  then  competed  on 
much  the  same  terms.  In  1876  the  cheap  quarto 
“ libraries”  were  started,  reprinting  an  entire 
English  novel,  though  on  poor  paper  and  often 
in  dangerously  poor  type,  for  10,  15,  or  20  cents. 
They  presently  obtained  the  advantage,  by  reg- 
ular issue  (one  “ library”  at  one  time  issuing  a 
book  daily,  others  weekly)  of  the  low  postal  rates 
for  periodicals,  of  two  cents  a pound,  and  thus  ob- 
tained a further  advantage  over  American  books. 
These  quartos  are  gradually  giving  way  to  the 
“ pocket  edition,”  in  more  convenient  shape,  but 
not  always  in  better  print,  at  20  or  25  cents.  The 
normal  price  of  these  novels,  in  better  type  and 
print,  under  international  copyright,  would  prob- 
ably be  35  to  50  cents.  The  sales  of  corresponding 
American  books  has  meanwhile  definitely  fallen. 

The  history  of  the  movements  for  international 
copyright  here  show  that  there  has  been  no  con- 
tinuous and  well-defined  policy  on  the  part  of 
the  Government  authorities,  or  of  publishers,  or 
of  authors.  While  authors  almost  unanimously, 
and  publishers  generally,  favor  international 
copyright,  the  division  lines  as  to  method  are 
not  between  authors  and  publishers,  but  between 
some  authors  and  other  authors,  and  between 
some  publishers  and  other  publishers.  There 
are  those,  in  both  classes,  who  object  to  any  bill 
which  does  not  acknowledge  to  the  full  the  in- 
herent rights  of  authors,  by  extending  the  pro- 
visions of  domestic  copyright  to  any  author  of 
any  country,  without  regard  to  other  circum- 
stances. There  are  others,  at  the  other  extreme, 
who  oppose  international  copyright  unless  it  is 
restricted  to  books  manufactured  in  this  country, 
issued  simultaneously  with  their  publication 
abroad,  and  of  which  the  importation  of  other 
than  the  American  copies  is  absolutely  pro- 
hibited. But  the  number  is  steadily  increasing 
of  those  willing  to  waive  the  abstract  principle 
in  favor  of  any  moderate  measure  which  shall 
be  at  least  a first  step  of  recognition,  and  which 
may  justify  by  its  results,  even  to  the  present 
opponents  of  international  copyright,  future 
steps  of  further  progress.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
an  International  Copyright  Union  may,  not 
many  years  hence,  include  all  civilized  nations 
on  a mutual  basis  which  shall  do  full  justice  to 
that  class  of  producers  who  themselves  do  so 
much  for  the  progress  of  the  world. 


COPYRIGHT  LAW  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  following  sections  of  the  Revised  Statutes 
and  subsequent  acts  constitute  the  existing 
copyright  law  of  the  United  States  : 

Revised  Statute  of  the  United  States , being  the 

Act  of  July  8,  1870,  as  contained  in  the  Re- 
vised Statutes , Second  Edition,  1878,  page  957. 

Section  4948.  All  records  and  other  things 
relating  to  copyrights  and  required  by  law  to  be 
preserved,  shall  be  under  the  control  of  the  Li- 
brarian of  Congress,  and  kept  and  preserved  in 
the  Library  of  Congress  ; and  the  Librarian  of 
Congress  shall  have  the  immediate  care  and 
supervision  thereof,  and,  under  the  supervision 
of  the  joint  committee  of  Congress  on  the  Li- 
brary, shall  perform  all  acts  and  duties  required 
by  law  touching  copyrights. 

Sec.  4949.  The  seal  provided  for  the  office  of 
the  Librarian  of  Congress  shall  be  the  seal  there- 
of, and  by  it  all  records  and  papers  issued  from 
the  office  and  to  be  used  in  evidence  shall  be 
authenticated. 

Sec.  4950.  The  Librarian  of  Congress  shall 
give  a bond,  with  sureties,  to  the  Treasurer  of 
the  U nited  States,  in  the  sum  of  five  thousand 
dollars,  with  the  condition  that  he  will  render  to 
the  proper  officers  of  the  Treasury  a true  ac- 
count of  all  moneys  received  by  virtue  of  his 
office. 

Sec.  4951.  The  Librarian  of  Congress  shall 
make  an  annual  report  to  Congress  of  the  num- 
ber and  description  of  copyright  publications  for 
which  entries  have  been  made  during  the  year. 

Sec.  4952.  Any  citizen  of  the  United  States 
or  resident  therein,  who  shall  be  the  author,  in- 
ventor, designer,  or  proprietor  of  any  book,  map, 
chart,  dramatic  or  musical  composition,  engrav- 
ing, cut,  print,*  or  photograph  or  negative 


thereof,  or  of  a painting,  drawing,  chromo,  statue, 
statuary,  and  of  models  or  designs  intended  to  be 
perfected  as  works  of  the  fine  arts,  and  the  ex- 
ecutors, administrators,  or  assigns  of  any  such 
persons  shall,  upon  complying  with  the  pro- 
visions of  this  chapter,  have  the  sole  liberty  of 
printing,  reprinting,  publishing,  completing, 
copying,  executing,  finishing,  and  vending  the 
same  ; and,  in  the  case  of  a dramatic  composi- 
tion, of  publicly  performing  or  representing  it, 
or  causing  it  to  be  performed  or  represented  by 
others.  And  authors  may  reserve  the  right  to 
dramatize  or  to  translate  their  own  works. 

Sec.  4953.  Copyrights  shall  be  granted  for  the 
term  of  twenty-eight  years  from  the  time  of  re- 
cording the  title  thereof,  in  the  manner  herein- 
after directed. 

Sec.  4954.  The  author,  inventor,  or  designer, 
if  he  be  still  living  and  a citizen  of  the  United 
States  or  resident  therein,  or  his  widow  or  chil- 
dren, if  he  be  dead,  shall  have  the  same  exclu- 
sive right  continued  for  the  further  term  of  four- 
teen years,  upon  recording  the  title  of  the  work 
or  description  of  the  article  so  secured  a second 
time,  and  complying  with  all  other  regulations 
in  regard  to  original  copyrights,  within  six 
months  before  the  expiration  of  the  first  term. 
And  such  person  shall,  within  two  months  from 
the  date  of  said  renewal,  cause  a copy  of  the  rec- 
ord thereof  to  be  published  in  one  or  more  news- 
papers, printed  in  the  United  States,  for  the 
space  of  four  weeks. 

Sec.  4955.  Copyrights  shall  be  assignable  in 
law,  by  any  instrument  of  writing,  and  such  as- 
signment shall  be  recorded  in  the  office  of  the 
Librarian  of  Congress  within  sixty  days  after  its 
execution  ; in  default  of  which  it  shall  be  void  as 
against  any  subsequent  purchaser  or  mortgagee 
for  a valuable  consideration,  without  notice. 

Sec.  4956.  No  person  shall  be  entitled  to  a 


* See  Act  of  1874,  s-  3i  post*  p.  40. 


COPYRIGHT. 


38 


copyright  unless  he  shall,  before  publication,  de- 
liver at  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  or 
deposit  in  the  mail  addressed  to  the  Librarian  of 
Congress,  at  Washington,  District  of  Columbia, 
a printed  copy  of  the  title  of  the  book  or  other 
article,  or  a description  of  the  painting,  draw- 
ing, chromo,  statue,  statuary,  or  a model  or  de- 
sign for  a work  of  the  fine  arts,  for  which  he  de- 
sires a copyright,  nor  unless  he  shall  also,  within 
ten  days  from  the  publication  thereof,  deliver  at 
the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  or  deposit 
in  the  mail  addressed  to  the  Librarian  of  Con- 
gress, at  Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  two 
copies  of  such  copyright  book  or  other  article, 
or  in  case  of  a painting,  drawing,  statue,  statu- 
ary, model,  or  design  for  a work  of  the  fine  arts, 
a photograph  of  the  same. 

Sec.  4957.  The  Librarian  of  Congress  shall 
record  the  name  of  such  copyright  book  or  other 
article,  forthwith,  in  a book  to  be  kept  for  that 
purpose,  in  the  words  following  : “ Library  of 
Congress,  to  wit  : Be  it  remembered  that  on  the 
day  of  , A.  B.,  of  , hath  deposited 
in  this  office  the  title  of  a book  (map,  chart,  or 
otherwise,  as  the  case  may  be,  or  description  of 
the  article,)  the  title  or  description  of  which  is  in 
the  following  words,  to  wit ; (here  insert  the  title 
or  description,)  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as 
author,  (originator,  or  proprietor,  as  the  case  may 
be,)  in  conformity  with  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  respecting  copyrights.  C.  D.,  Librarian 
of  Congress. ” And  he  shall  give  a copy  of  the 
title  or  description,  under  the  seal  of  the  Librarian 
of  Congress,  to  the  proprietor  whenever  he  shall 
require  it. 

Sec.  4958.  The  Librarian  of  Congress  shall 
receive,  from  the  persons  to  whom  the  services 
designated  are  rendered,  the  following  fees  : 
First.  For  recording  the  title  or  description  of 
any  copyright  book  or  other  article,  fifty  cents. 

Second.  For  every  copy  under  seal  of  such 
record  actually  given  to  the  person  claiming  the 
copyright,  or  his  assigns,  fifty  cents. 

Third.  For  recording  any  instrument  of  writ- 
ing for  the  assignment  of  a copyright,  fifteen 
cents  for  every  one  hundred  words.* 

Fourth.  For  every  copy  of  an  assignment,  ten 
cents  for  every  one  hundred  words.* 

All  fees  so  received  shall  be  paid  into  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4959.  The  proprietor  of  every  copyright 
book  or  other  article  shall  deliver  at  the  office 


of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  or  deposit  in  the 
mail  addressed  to  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at 
Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  within  ten 
days  after  its  publication,  two  complete  printed 
copies  thereof,  of  the  best  edition  issued,  or  de- 
scription or  photograph  of  such  article  as  herein- 
before required,  and  a copy  of  every  subsequent 
edition  wherein  any  substantial  changes  shall  be 
made. 

Sec.  4960.  For  every  failure  on  the  part  of  the 
proprietor  of  any  copyright  to  deliver  or  deposit 
in  the  mail  either  of  the  published  copies,  or  de- 
scription or  photograph,  required  by  sections 
four  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty-six,  and 
four  thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty-nine,  the 
proprietor  of  the  copyright  shall  be  liable  to  a 
penalty  of  twenty-five  dollars,  to  be  recovered 
by  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  in  the  name  of  the 
United  States,  in  an  action  in  the  nature  of  an 
action  of  debt,  in  any  district  court  of  the  United 
States  within  the  jurisdiction  of  which  the  delin- 
quent may  reside  or  be  found. 

Sec.  4961.  The  postmaster  to  whom  such 
copyright  book,  title,  or  other  article  is  deliv- 
ered, shall,  if  requested,  give  a receipt  therefor  ; 
and  when  so  delivered  he  shall  mail  it  to  its  des- 
tination. 

Sec.  4962.  No  person  shall  maintain  an  action 
for  the  infringement  of  his  copyright  unless  he 
shall  give  notice  thereof  by  inserting  in  the  sev- 
eral copies  of  every  edition  published,  on  the 
title-page  or  the  page  immediately  following,  if 
it  be  a book  ; or  if  a map,  chart,  musical  com- 
position, print,  cut,  engraving,  photograph, 
painting,  drawing,  chromo,  statue,  statuary,  or 
model  or  design  intended  to  be  perfected  and 
completed  as  a work  of  the  fine  arts,  by  inscrib- 
ing upon  some  portion  of  the  face  or  front  there- 
of, or  on  the  face  of  the  substance  on  which  the 
same  shall  be  mounted,  the  following  words, 
“ Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the 
year  , by  A.  B.,  in  the  office  of  the  Librarian 
of  Congress,  at  Washington.”  * 

Sec.  4963.  Every  person  who  shall  insert  or 
impress  such  notice,  or  words  of  the  same  pur- 
port, in  or  upon  any  book,  map,  chart,  musical 
composition,  print,  cut,  engraving,  or  photo- 
graph, or  other  article,  for  which  he  has  not  ob- 
tained a copyright,  shall  be  liable  to  a penalty  of 
one  hundred  dollars,  recoverable  one  half  for 
the  person  who  shall  sue  for  such  penalty,  and 
one  half  to  the  use  of  the  United  States. 


* See  Act  of  1874,  s.  2,  post,  p.  40. 


* See  Act  of  1874,  *•  *,/ost,  p.  39. 


COP  YRIGH1 . 


39 


Sec.  4964.  Every  person  who,  after  the  re- 
cording of  the  title  of  any  book  as  provided  by 
this  chapter,  shall  within  the  term  limited,  and 
without  the  consent  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
copyright  first  obtained  in  writing,  signed  in 
presence  of  two  or  more  witnesses,  print,  pub- 
lish, or  import,  or  knowing  the  same  to  be  so 
printed,  published,  or  imported,  shall  sell  or  ex- 
pose to  sale  any  copy  of  such  book,  shall  forfeit 
every  copy  thereof  to  such  proprietor,  and  shall 
also  forfeit  and  pay  such  damages  as  may  be  re- 
covered in  a civil  action  by  such  proprietor  in 
any  court  of  competent  jurisdiction. 

Sec.  4965.  If  any  person,  after  the  recording 
of  the  title  of  any  map,  chart,  musical  composi- 
tion, print,  cut,  engraving,  or  photograph,  or 
chromo,  or  of  the  description  of  any  painting, 
drawing,  statue,  statuary,  or  model  or  design  in- 
tended to  be  perfected  and  executed  as  a work  of 
the  fine  arts,  as  provided  by  this  chapter,  shall, 
within  the  term  limited,  and  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  proprietor  of  the  copyright  first  ob- 
tained in  writing,  signed  in  presence  of  two  or 
more  witnesses,  engrave,  etch,  work,  copy,  print, 
publish,  or  import,  either  in  whole  or  in  pari,  or 
by  varying  the  main  design  with  intent  to  evade 
the  law,  or,  knowing  the  same  to  be  so  printed, 
published,  or  imported,  shall  sell  or  expose  to 
sale  any  copy  of  such  map  or  other  article,  as 
aforesaid,  he  shall  forfeit  to  the  proprietor  all 
the  plates  on  which  the  same  shall  be  copied, 
and  every  sheet  thereof,  either  copied  or  printed, 
and  shall  further  forfeit  one  dollar  for  every 
sheet  of  the  same  found  in  his  possession,  either 
printing,  printed,  copied,  published,  imported, 
or  exposed  for  sale  ; and  in  case  of  a painting, 
statue,  or  statuary,  he  shall  forfeit  ten  dollars 
for  every  copy  of  the  same  in  his  possession,  or 
by  him  sold  or  exposed  for  sale  ; one  half  thereof 
to  the  proprietor  and  the  other  half  to  the  use  of 
the  United  States. 

Sec.  4966.  Any  person  publicly  performing 
or  representing  any  dramatic  composition  for 
which  a copyright  has  been  obtained,  without 
the  consent  of  the  proprietor  thereof,  or  his  heirs 
or  assigns,  shall  be  liable  for  damages  therefor, 
such  damages  in  all  cases  to  be  assessed  at  such 
sum,  not  less  than  one  hundred  dollars  for  the 
first,  and  fifty  dollars  for  every  subsequent  per- 
formance, as  to  the  court  shall  appear  to  be 
just. 

Sec.  4967.  Every  person  who  shall  print  or 
publish  any  manuscript  whatever,  without  the 
consent  of  the  author  or  proprietor  first  obtained, 


if  such  author  or  proprietor  is  a citizen  of  the 
United  States,  or  resident  therein,  shall  be  liable 
to  the  author  or  proprietor  for  all  damages  occa- 
sioned by  such  injury. 

Sec.  4968.  No  action  shall  be  maintained  in 
any  case  of  forfeiture  or  penalty  under  the  copy- 
right laws,  unless  the  same  is  commenced  with- 
in two  years  after  the  cause  of  action  has 
arisen. 

Sec.  4969.  In  all  actions  arising  under  the 
laws  respecting  copyrights,  the  defendant  may 
plead  the  general  issue,  and  give  the  special 
matter  in  evidence. 

Sec.  4970.  The  circuit  courts,  and  district 
courts  having  the  jurisdiction  of  circuit  courts, 
shall  have  power,  upon  bill  in  equity,  filed  by 
any  party  aggrieved,  to  grant  injunctions  to  pre- 
vent the  violation  of  any  right  secured  by  the 
laws  respecting  copyrights,  according  to  the 
course  and  principles  of  courts  of  equity,  on  such 
terms  as  the  court  may  deem  reasonable. 

Sec.  4971.  Nothing  in  this  chapter  shall  be 
construed  to  prohibit  the  printing,  publishing, 
importation,  or  sale  of  any  book,  map,  chart, 
dramatic  or  musical  composition,  print,  cut,  en- 
graving, or  photograph,  written,  composed,  or 
made  by  any  person  not  a citizen  of  the  United 
States  nor  resident  therein. 

Act  of  June  18,  1874.  Anact  to  amend  the  law 
relating  to  patents , trade-marks , and  copyrights , 
as  contained  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Rev.  Stat., 
v.  1,  1881,/.  40. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Con- 
gress assembled , [Section  1]  That  no  person 
shall  maintain  an  action  for  the  infringement  of 
his  copyright  unless  he  shall  give  notice  thereof 
by  inserting  in  the  several  copies  of  every  edi- 
tion published,  on  the  title-page  or  the  page  im- 
mediately follow  ing,  if  it  be  a book  ; or  if  a map, 
chart,  musical  composition,  print,  cut,  engraving, 
photograph,  painting,  drawing,  chromo,  statue, 
statuary,  or  model  01  design  intended  to  be  per- 
fected and  completed  as  a work  of  the  fine  arts, 
by  inscribing  upon  some  visible  portion  thereof, 
or  of  the  substance  on  which  the  same  shall  be 
mounted,  the  following  words,  viz.:  “ Entered 

according  to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  year , by 

A.  B.,  in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at 
Washington  or,  at  his  option  the  word  “ Copy- 
right,” together  with  the  year  the  copyright  was 
entered,  and  the  name  of  the  party  by  whom  it  was 
taken  out  ; thus—”  Copyright,  18 — , by  A.  B.” 


40 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


Sec.  2.  That  for  recording  and  certifying  any 
instrument  of  writing  for  the  assignment  of  a 
copyright,  the  Librarian  of  Congress  shall  re- 
ceive from  the  persons  to  whom  the  service  is 
rendered,  one  dollar  ; and  for  every  copy  of  an 
assignment,  one  dollar  ; said  fee  to  cover,  in 
either  case,  a certificate  of  the  record,  under 
seal  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  ; and  all  fees 
so  received  shall  be  paid  into  the  Treasury  of  the 
United  States. 

Sec.  3.  That  in  the  construction  of  this  act, 
the  words  “ Engraving,’’  “ cut”  and  “ print” 
shall  be  applied  only  to  pictorial  illustrations  or 
works  connected  with  the  fine  arts,  and  no  prints 
or  labels  designed  to  be  used  for  any  other  arti- 
cle of  manufacture  shall  be  entered  under  the 
copyright  law,  but  may  be  registered  in  the 
Patent  Office.  And  the  Commissioner  of  Pat- 
ents is  hereby  charged  with  the  supervision  and 
control  of  the  entry  or  registry  of  such  prints  or 
labels,  in  conformity  with  the  regulations  pro- 
vided by  law  as  to  copyright  of  prints,  except 
that  there  shall  be  paid  for  recording  the  title  of 
any  print  or  label  not  a trade-mark,  six  dollars, 
which  shall  cover  the  expense  of  furnishing  a 
copy  of  the  record  under  the  seal  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Patents,  to  the  party  entering  the 
same. 

Sec.  4.  That  all  laws  and  parts  of  laws  incon- 
sistent with  the  foregoing  provisions  be  and  the 
same  are  hereby  repealed. 

Sec.  5.  That  this  act  shall  take  effect  on  and 


after  the  first  day  of  August,  eighteen  hundred 
and  seventy-four. 

Approved,  June  18,  1874. 

Provisions  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United 

State i which , with  section  4970  {ante,  p.  39), 

govern  Jurisdiction  in  Copyright  Cases. 

Sec.  629.  The  circuit  courts  shall  have  original 
jurisdiction  as  follows  : 

First.  Of  all  suits  of  a civil  nature  at  common 
law  or  in  equity,  where  the  matter  in  dispute, 
exclusive  of  costs,  exceeds  the  sum  or  value  of 
five  hundred  dollars,  and  an  alien  is  a party,  or 
the  suit  is  between  a citizen  of  the  State  where  it 
is  brought  and  a citizen  of  another  State.  . . . 

He  sfc  :js  H«  * 

Ninth.  Of  all  suits  at  law  or  in  equity  arising 
under  the  patent  or  copyright  laws  of  the  United 
States.* 

Sec.  699.  A writ  of  error  [to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States]  may  be  allowed  to 
review  any  final  judgment  at  law,  and  an  appeal 
shall  be  allowed  from  any  final  decree  in  equity 
hereinafter  mentioned,  without  regard  to  the  sum 
or  value  in  dispute  : 

First.  Any  final  judgment  at  law  or  final  de- 
cree in  equity  of  any  circuit  court,  or  of  any  dis- 
trict court  acting  as  a circuit  court,  or  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  or  of 
any  Territory,  in  any  case  touching  patent-rights 
or  copyrights. f 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  SECURING  COPYRIGHTS  UNDER  THE  REVISED  ACTS  OF 

CONGRESS. 


The  following  “ Official  Directions  for  Secur- 
ing Copyright,”  in  explanation  of  the  law,  are 
issued  by  the  Librarian  of  Congress  : 

1.  A printed  copy  of  the  title  (besides  the  two 
copies  to  be  deposited  after  publication)  of  the 
book,  map,  chart,  dramatic  or  musical  composi- 
tion, engraving,  cut,  print,  photograph,  or  a de- 
scription of  the  painting,  drawing,  chromo,  statue, 
statuary,  or  model  or  design  for  a work  of  the 
fine  arts,  for  which  copyright  is  desired,  must  be 
sent  by  mail  or  otherwise,  prepaid,  addressed 
Librarian  of  Congress, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

This  must  be  done  before  publication  of  the  book 
or  other  article. 

The  printed  title  required  may  be  a copy  of  the 
title-page  of  such  publications  as  have  title- 


pages.  In  other  cases,  the  title  must  be  printed 
expressly  for  copyright  entry,  with  name  of 
claimant  of  copyright.  The  style  of  type  is  im- 
material, and  the  print  of  a type-writer  will  be 

* U.  S.  Rev.  Stat.,'p.  no,  in. 

The  Act  of  March  3,  1875,  Supp.  to  Rev.  Stat.  v.  i,  p.  173, 
provides  that  “ the  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  shall 
have  original  cognizance,  concurrent  with  the  courts  of  the 
several  States,  of  all  suits  of  a civil  nature  at  common  law 
or  in  equity,  where  the  matter  in  dispute  exceeds,  exclusive 
of  costs,  the  sum  or  value  of  five  hundred  dollars,  and 
arising  under  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States, 
or  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  au- 
thority, or  in  which  the  United  States  are  plaintiffs  or  pe- 
titioners, or  in  which  there  shall  be  a controversy  between 
citizens  of  different  States  or  a controversy  between  citizens 
of  the  same  State  claiming  land  under  grants  of  different 
States,  or  a controversy  between  citizens  of  a State  and  for- 
eign states,  citizens,  or  subjects.” 

t U.  S.  Rev.  Stat.,  p.  130. 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


4i 


accepted.  But  a separate  title  is  required  for 
each  entry,  and  each  title  must  be  printed  on 
paper  as  large  as  commercial  note.  The  title  of 
a periodical  must  include  the  date  and  number. 

2.  A fee  of  fifty  cents,  for  recording  the  title 
of  each  book  or  other  article,  must  be  inclosed 
with  the  title  as  above,  and  fifty  cents  in  addition 
(or  one  dollar  in  all)  for  each  certificate  of  copy- 
right under  seal  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress, 
which  will  be  transmitted  by  early  mail. 

3.  Within  ten  days  after  publication  of  each 
book  or  other  article,  two  complete  copies  of  the 
best  edition  issued  must  be  sent,  to  perfect  the 
copyright,  with  the  address 

Librarian  of  Congress, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  postage  must  be  prepaid,  or  else  the  publi- 
cation inclosed  in  parcels  covered  by  printed 
Penalty  Labels,  furnished  by  the  Librarian,  in 
which  case  they  will  come  free  by  mail,  accord- 
ing to  rulings  of  the  Post  Office  Department. 
Without  the  deposit  of  copies  above  required  the 
copyright  is  void,  and  a penalty  of  $25  is  in- 
curred. No  copy  is  required  to  be  deposited 
elsewhere. 

4.  No  copyright  is  valid  unless  notice  is  given 
by  inserting  in  every  copy  published,  on  the  title- 
page  or  the  page  following,  if  it  be  a book  ; or, 
if  a map,  chart,  musical  composition,  print,  cut, 
engraving,  photograph,  painting,  drawing, 
chromo,  statue,  statuary,  or  model  or  design  in- 
tended to  be  perfected  as  a work  of  the  fine 
arts,  by  inscribing  upon  some  portion  thereof,  or 
on  the  substance  on  which  the  same  is  mounted, 
the  following  words,  viz.  : “ Entered  according  to 

act  of  Congress , in  the  year  , by , in 

the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Wash- 
ington,”  or,  at  the  option  of  the  person  enter- 
ing the  copyright,  the  words  : “ Copyright , 18 — , 
by .” 

The  law  imposes  a penalty  of  $100  upon  any 
person  who  has  not  obtained  copyright  who  shall 
insert  the  notice,  “ Entered  according  to  act  of 
Congress ,”  or  “ Copyright ,”  etc.,  or  words  of 
the  same  import,  in  or  upon  any  book  or  other 
article. 

5.  Any  author  may  reserve  the  right  to  trans- 
late or  to  dramatize  his  own  work.  In  this  case, 
notice  should  be  given  by  printing  the  words 
“ Right  of  translation  reserved ,”  or  “ All  rights 
reserved ,”  below  the  notice  of  copyright  entry, 
and  notifying  the  Librarian  of  Congress  of  such 
reservation,  to  be  entered  upon  the  record. 


Since  the  phrase  all  rights  reserved  refers  ex- 
clusively to  the  author’s  right  to  dramatize  or  to 
translate,  it  has  no  bearing  upon  any  publica- 
tions except  original  works,  and  will  not  be  en- 
tered upon  the  record  in  other  cases. 

6.  The  original  term  of  copyright  runs  for 
twenty-eight  years.  Within  six  months  before 
the  end  of  that  time,  the  author  or  designer,  or 
his  widow  or  children,  may  secure  a renewal  for 
the  further  term  of  fourteen  years,  making  forty- 
two  years  in  all.  Applications  for  renewal  must 
be  accompanied  by  explicit  statement  of  owner- 
ship, in  the  case  of  the  author,  or  of  relation- 
ship in  the  case  of  his  heirs,  and  must  state  defi- 
nitely the  date  and  place  of  entry  of  the  original 
copyright.  Advertisement  of  renewal  is  to  be 
made  within  two  months  of  date  of  renewal  cer- 
tificate, in  some  newspaper,  for  four  weeks. 

7.  The  time  within  which  any  work  entered 
for  copyright  may  be  issued  from  the  press  is 
not  limited  by  any  law  or  regulation,  but  de- 
pends upon  the  discretion  of  the  proprietor.  A 
copyright  may  be  secured  for  a projected  work 
as  well  as  for  a completed  one. 

8.  A copyright  is  assignable  in  law  by  any 
instrument  of  writing,  but  such  assignment  must 
be  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Con- 
gress within  sixty  days  from  its  date.  The  fee 
for  this  record  and  certificate  is  $1,  and  for  a 
certified  copy  of  any  record  of  assignment  $1. 

9.  A copy  of  the  record  (or  duplicate  certi- 
ficate) of  any  copyright  entry  will  be  furnished, 
under  seal,  at  the  rate  of  fifty  cents  each. 

10.  In  the  case  of  books  published  in  more 
than  one  volume,  or  of  periodicals,  published  in 
numbers,  or  of  engravings,  photographs,  or  other 
articles  published  with  variations,  a copyright  is 
to  be  entered  for  each  volume  or  part  of  a book, 
or  number  of  a periodical,  or  variety,  as  to  style, 
title,  or  inscription,  of  any  other  article.  But  a 
book  published  serially  in  a periodical,  under 
the  same  general  title,  requires  only  one  entry. 
To  complete  the  copyright  on  such  a work,  two 
copies  of  each  serial  part,  as  well  as  of  the  com- 
plete work  (if  published  separately),  must  be  de- 
posited. 

11.  To  secure  a copyright  for  a painting,  stat- 
ue, or  model  or  design  intended  to  be  perfected 
as  a work  of  the  fine  arts,  so  as  to  prevent  in- 
fringement by  copying,  engraving,  or  vending 
such  design,  a definite  description  must  accom- 
pany the  application  for  copyright,  and  a photo- 
graph of  the  same,  at  least  as  large  as  “ cabinet 
size,”  should  be  mailed  to  the  Librarian  of  Con- 


42 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


gress  within  ten  days  from  the  completion  of  the  | 
work  or  design. 

12.  Copyrights  cannot  be  granted  upon  trade- 
marks, nor  upon  mere  names  of  companies  or 
articles,  nor  upon  prints  or  labels  intended  to 
be  used  with  any  article  of  manufacture.  If 
protection  for  such  names  or  labels  is  desired, 
application  must  be  made  to  the  Patent  Office, 
where  they  are  registered  at  a fee  of  $6  for  labels  j 
and  $25  for  trade-marks. 


13.  Citizens  or  residents  of  the  United  States 
only  are  entitled  to  copyright. 

14.  Every  applicant  for  a copyright  should 
state  distinctly  the  full  name  and  residence  of 
the  claimant,  and  whether  the  right  is  claimed  as 
author,  designer,  or  proprietor.  No  affidavit  or 
formal  application  is  required. 

Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress, 
Washington , 1885. 


COPYRIGHT  LAW  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


The  following  are  the  dates  and  titles  of  the 
laws  constituting  the  existing  copyright  law  of 
Great  Britain  : 

DOMESTIC  COPYRIGHT. 

8 Geo.  2.  c.  13.  An  Act  for  the  encouragement 
of  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching 
historical  and  other  prints  by  vesting  the  proper- 
ties thereof  in  the  inventors  and  engravers  dur- 
ing the  time  therein  mentioned. 

7 Geo.  3.  c.  38.  An  Act  to  amend  and  render 
more  effectual  an  Act  made  in  the  eighth  year  of 
the  reign  of  King  George  the  Second  for  encour- 
agement of  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and 
etching  historical  and  other  prints  ; and  for  vest- 
ing in  and  securing  to  Jane  Hogarth,  widow,  the 
property  in  certain  prints. 

15  Geo.  3.  c.  53.  An  Act  for  enabling  the  two 
universities  in  England,  the  four  universities  in 
Scotland,  and  the  several  colleges  of  Eton,  West- 
minster, and  Winchester,  to  hold  in  perpetuity 
their  copyright  in  books  given  or  bequeathed  to 
the  said  universities  and  colleges  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  useful  learning  and  other  purposes 
of  education  ; and  for  amending  so  much  of  an 
Act  of  the  eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne  as  relates  to  the  delivery  of  books  to  the 
warehouse  keeper  of  the  Stationers’  Company 
for  the  use  of  the  several  libraries  therein  men- 
tioned. 

17  Geo.  3.  c.  57.  An  Act  for  more  effectually 
securing  the  property  of  prints  to  inventors  and 
engravers  by  enabling  them  to  sue  for  and  re- 
cover penalties  in  certain  cases. 

54  Geo.  3.  c.  56.  An  Act  to  amend  and  render 
more  effectual  an  Act  of  His  present  Majesty  for 
encouraging  the  art  of  making  new  models  and 
casts  of  busts  and  other  things  therein  men- 
tioned, and  for  giving  further  encouragement  to 
such  arts. 


3 Will.  4.  c.  15.  An  Act  to  amend  the  laws 
relating  to  dramatic  literary  property. 

5 & 6 Will.  4.  c.  65.  An  Act  for  preventing 
the  publication  of  lectures  without  consent. 

6 & 7 Will.  4.  c.  59.  An  Act  to  extend  the  pro- 
tection of  copyright  in  prints  and  engravings  to 
Ireland. 

5 & 6 Viet.  c.  45.  An  Act  to  amend  the  law  of 
copyright. 

25  & 26  Viet.  c.  68.  An  Act  for  amending  the 
law  relating  to  copyright  in  works  of  the  fine 
arts,  and  for  repressing  the  commission  of  fraud 
in  the  production  and  sale  of  such  works. 

38  & 39  Viet.  c.  53,  in  part.  An  Act  to  give 
effect  to  an  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Domin- 
ion of  Canada  respecting  copyright.  Section  4 
only  repealed. 

INTERNATIONAL  COPYRIGHT. 

7 & 8 Viet.  c.  12.  An  Act  to  amend  the  law 
relating  to  international  copyright. 

15  & 16  Viet.  c.  12,  in  part.  An  Act  to  enable 
Her  Majesty  to  carry  into  effect  a convention 
with  France  on  the  subject  of  copyright  ; to  ex- 
tend and  explain  the  International  Copyright 
Acts  ; and  to  explain  the  Acts  relating  to  copy- 
right in  engravings.  Repeal  not  to  extend  to  sec- 
tion 14. 

38  Viet.  c.  12.  An  Act  to  amend  the  law  re- 
lating to  international  copyright. 


The  following  is  the  Digest  of  these  laws,  pre- 
pared by  Sir  James  Stephen,  Q.C.,  and  presented 
in  the  Report  of  the  Royal  Copyright  Commis- 
sion, 1878,  as  the  most  authoritative  statement 
of  British  copyright  law  : 

Article  i. 

Copyright  in  Private  Documents. 

The  author  or  owner  of  any  literary  composi- 
tion or  work  of  art  has  a right,  so  long  as  it  re- 


44 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


mains  unpublished,  to  prevent  the  publication  of 
any  copy  of  it  by  any  other  person. 

Article  2. 

Effects  of  Limited  Publication  of  Private  Docu- 
ments. 

The  publication  of  any  such  thing  as  is  men- 
tioned in  the  last  article  for  a special  and  limited 
purpose,  under  any  contract,  or  upon  any  trust 
express  or  implied,  does  not  authorize  the  per- 
son to  whom  such  thing  is  published  to  copy  or 
reproduce  it,  except  to  the  extent  and  for  the 
purposes  for  which  it  has  been  lent  or  intrusted 
to  him. 

Article  3. 

Letters. 

A person  who  writes  and  sends  a letter  to  an- 
other retains  his  copyright  in  such  letter,  except 
in  so  far  as  the  particular  circumstances  of  the 
case  may  give  a right  to  publish  such  letter  to 
the  person  addressed,  or  to  his  representatives, 
but  the  property  in  the  material  on  which  the 
letter  is  written  passes  to  the  person  to  whom  it 
is  sent,  so  as  to  entitle  him  to  destroy  or  trans- 
fer it. 

Article  4. 

No  other  Copyright  except  by  Statute. 

There  is  (probably)  no  copyright  after  publica- 
tion in  any  of  the  things  mentioned  in  Article  1, 
except  such  copyright  as  is  given  by  the  express 
words  of  the  statutes  hereinafter  referred  to. 

Publication  in  this  article  means  in  reference 
to  books  (as  defined  in  the  next  article)  publica- 
tion for  sale.  It  is  doubtful  whether  in  relation 
to  works  of  art  it  has  any  other  meaning.  There 
is  (it  seems)  no  copyright  in  dramatic  perform- 
ances except  by  statute. 

Article  5. 

Book  defined — Law  of  Copyright  in  Books. 

In  this  chapter  the  word  “ book”  means  and 
includes  every  volume,  part  or  division  of  a vol- 
ume, pamphlet,  sheet  of  letter-press,  sheet  of 
music,  map,  chart,  or  plan,  separately  published. 

The  word  “copyright”  means  the  sole  and 
exclusive  liberty  of  printing,  or  otherwise  multi- 
plying copies  of  any  subject  to  which  the  word 
is  applied. 

When  a book  is  published  in  the  lifetime  of  its 
author,  the  copyright  therein  is  the  personal 
property  of  the  author  and  his  assigns  from  the 
date  of  such  publication,  for  whichever  may  be 


the  longer  of  the  two  following  terms,  that  is  to 
say  : 

(1)  A term  of  42  years  from  publication. 

(2)  The  life  of  the  author,  and  a term  of  seven 

years,  beginning  from  his  death. 

If  the  publication  takes  place  after  the  author’s 
death,  the  proprietor  of  the  author’s  manuscript 
and  his  assigns  have  copyright  in  his  book  for  a 
term  of  42  years  from  its  first  publication. 

If  one  person  employs  and  pays  another  to 
write  a book  on  the  terms  that  the  copyright 
therein  shall  belong  to  the  employer,  the  em- 
ployer has  the  same  copyright  therein  as  if  he 
had  been  the  author. 

If  the  publisher  or  proprietor  of  any  encyclo- 
paedia, review,  magazine,  or  periodical  work,  or 
work  published  in  parts  or  series,  employs  and 
pays  persons  to  compose  any  volume,  part, 
essay,  article,  or  portion  thereof,  on  the  terms 
that  the  copyright  therein  shall  belong  to  such 
publisher  or  proprietor,  such  publisher  or  pro- 
prietor has  upon  publication  the  same  rights  as 
if  he  were  the  author  of  the  whole  work  (with 
the  following  exceptions)  : 

1.  After  28  years  from  the  first  publication  of 

any  essay,  article,  or  portion  in  any  re- 
view, magazine,  or  other  periodical  work 
of  a like  nature  [not  being  an  encyclo- 
paedia], the  right  of  publishing  the  same 
in  a separate  form  reverts  to  the  author 
for  the  remainder  of  the  term  for  which 
his  copyright  would  have  endured  if  the 
same  had  been  originally  published  by 
him  elsewhere. 

2.  During  the  said  term  of  28  years  the  pub- 

lisher or  proprietor  may  not  publish  any 
such  essay,  article,  or  portion,  separately 
or  singly,  without  the  consent  of  the  au- 
thor or  his  assigns. 

The  author  of  any  such  magazine  as  aforesaid 
may,  by  contract  with  any  such  publisher  or 
proprietor,  reserve  the  right  of  publishing  any 
work,  his  composition,  in  a separate  form,  and 
if  he  does  so  he  is  entitled  to  copyright  in  such 
composition  when  so  published  for  the  same  term 
as  if  such  publication  were  the  first  publication, 
but  without  prejudice  to  the  right  of  the  pub- 
lisher or  proprietor  to  publish  the  same  as  part 
of  such  periodical  work. 

In  order  to  provide  against  the  suppression  of 
books  of  importance  to  the  public,  the  Judicial 
Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  are  empowered, 
on  complaint  that  the  proprietor  of  the  copy- 


COP  YRIGHT . 


45 


right  in  any  book  after  the  death  of  its  author 
has  refused  to  republish  or  allow  the  republica- 
tion of  the  same,  and  that  by  reason  of  such  re- 
fusal such  book  may  be  withheld  from  the  pub- 
lic, to  grant  a license  to  such  complainant  to 
publish  such  book  in  such  manner  and  subject 
to  such  conditions  as  they  think  fit,  and  the  com- 
plainant may  publish  such  book  accordingly. 

The  whole  of  this  article  is  subject  to  the  lim- 
itations contained  in  the  subsequent  articles  of 
this  chapter. 

It  applies — 

1 To  all  books  published  after  ist  July,  1842. 

2 To  all  books  published  before  that  day  in 

which  copyright  was  then  subsisting,  un- 
less such  copyright  was  vested  in  any 
publisher  or  other  person  who  acquired  it 
for  any  consideration  other  than  that  of 
natural  love  or  affection,  in  which  case 
such  copyright  endures  for  the  term  then 
provided  for  by  law,  unless  the  author,  if 
living  on  that  day,  or  if  he  were  then  dead 
his  personal  representative,  and  (in  either 
case)  the  proprietor  of  the  copyright,  reg- 
istered before  the  expiration  of  the  term  of 
copyright  to  which  they  were  then  en- 
titled, consent  to  accept  the  benefits  of  the 
Act  5 & 6 Viet.  c.  45  in  a form  provided 
in  a schedule  therein. 

Article  6. 

Who  may  obtain  Copyright  in  Books . 

In  order  that  copyright  in  a published  book 
may  be  obtained  under  the  provisions  of  Article 
5,  the  book  must  in  all  cases  be  published  in  the 
United  Kingdom.  The  author  or  other  person 
seeking  to  entitle  himself  to  copyright  may  be 
either — 

(a)  A natural  born  or  naturalized  subject  of 
the  Queen,  in  which  case  his  place  of 
residence  at  the  time  of  the  publication 
of  the  book  is  immaterial  ; or 

{b)  A person  who  at  the  time  of  the  publica- 
tion of  the  book  in  which  copyright  is  to 
be  obtained  owes  local  and  temporary 
allegiance  to  Her  Majesty  by  residing 
at  that  time  in  some  part  of  Her  Maj- 
esty’s dominions. 

It  is  probable,  but  not  certain,  that  an  alien 
friend  who  publishes  a book  in  the  United  King- 
dom while  resident  out  of  Her  Majesty’s  domin- 
ions, acquires  copyright  throughout  Her  Maj- 
esty’s dominions  by  such  publication. 


Article  7. 

Previous  and  Contemporary  Publication  out  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 

No  copyright  in  a book  published  in  the  United 
Kingdom  can  be  obtained  under  Article  5,  if 
the  book  has  been  previously  published  by  the 
author  in  any  foreign  country,  but  the  contem- 
poraneous publication  of  a book  in  a foreign 
country  and  in  the  United  Kingdom  does  not 
prevent  the  author  from  obtaining  copyright  in 
the  United  Kingdom. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  an  author  obtains  copy- 
right by  publishing  a book  in  the  United  King- 
dom, after  a previous  publication  thereof  in  parts 
of  Her  Majesty’s  dominions  out  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  an  author  acquires 
copyright  under  Article  5 in  any  part  of  Her 
Majesty’s  dominions  out  of  the  United  Kingdom 
(apart  from  any  local  law  as  to  copyright  which 
may  be  in  force  there)  by  the  publication  of  a 
book  in  such  part  of  Her  Majesty’s  dominions. 

Article  8. 

No  Copyright  in  immoral  Publications. 

No  copyright  can  exist  in  anything  in  which 
copyright  would  otherwise  exist  if  it  is  immoral, 
irreligious,  seditious,  or  libellous,  or  if  it  pro- 
fesses to  be  what  it  is  not,  in  such  a manner  as 
to  be  a fraud  upon  the  purchasers  thereof. 

Article  9. 

What  is  Infringement  of  Copyright  in  a Book , 
and  what  not — Fair  Use  of  Books. 

The  owner  of  the  copyright  in  a book  is  not 
entitled  to  prevent  other  persons  from  publishing 
the  matter  contained  in  it  if  they  invent  or  collect 
it  independently,  nor  to  prevent  them  from  mak- 
ing a fair  use  of  its  contents  in  the  composition 
of  other  books. 

The  question,  what  is  a fair  use  of  a book,  de- 
pends upon  the  circumstances  of  each  particular 
case,  but  the  following  ways  of  using  a book 
have  been  decided  to  be  fair  : 

(a)  Using  the  information  or  the  ideas  con- 

tained in  it  without  copying  its  words  or 
imitating  them  so  as  to  produce  what  is 
substantially  a copy. 

(b)  Making  extracts  (even  if  they  are  not  ac- 

knowledged as  such)  appearing,  under 
all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  rea- 
sonable in  quality,  number,  and  length, 


4 6 


COP  YRIGHT. 


regard  being  had  to  the  object  with 
wnich  the  extracts  are  made  and  to  the 
subjects  to  which  they  relate. 

(r)  Using  one  book  on  a given  subject  as  a 
guide  to  authorities  afterward  indepen- 
dently consulted  by  the  author  of  an- 
other book  on  the  same  subject. 

(< d .)  Using  one  book  on  a given  subject  for  the 
purpose  of  checking  the  results  indepen- 
dently arrived  at  by  the  author  of  an- 
other book  on  the  same  subject. 

An  abridgment  may  be  an  original  work  if  it 
is  produced  by  a fair  use  of  the  original  or  orig- 
inals from  which  it  is  abridged,  but  the  republi- 
cation of  a considerable  part  of  a book  is  an  in- 
fringement of  the  copyright  existing  in  it,  al- 
though it  may  be  called  an  abridgment,  and  al- 
though the  order  in  which  the  republished  parts 
are  arranged  may  be  altered. 

Article  io. 

Crown  Copyright. 

It  is  said  that  Her  Majesty  and  her  successors 
have  the  right  of  granting  by  patent  from  time 
to  time  to  their  printers  an  exclusive  right  to 
print  the  text  of  the  authorized  version  of  the 
Bible,  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  pos- 
sibly the  text  of  Acts  of  Parliament. 

Article  ii. 

University  Copyright. 

The  Universities  of  Oxford,  Cambridge,  Edin- 
burgh, Glasgow,  St.  Andrew’s,  and  Aberdeen, 
each  college  or  house  of  learning  at  the  univer- 
sities of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  and  the  colleges  of  Eton,  Westminster, 
and  Winchester,  have  forever  the  sole  liberty 
of  printing  and  reprinting  all  such  books  as  have 
been  or  hereafter  may  be  bequeathed  or  given  to 
them,  or  in  trust  for  them,  by  the  authors  there- 
of, or  by  their  representatives,  unless  they  were 
given  or  bequeathed  for  any  limited  term. 

Article  12. 

How  such  Right  forfeited. 

The  exclusive  right  mentioned  in  the  last 
article  lasts  so  long  only  as  the  books  or  copies 
belonging  to  the  said  universities  or  colleges  are 
printed  only  at  their  own  printing  presses  within 
the  said  universities  or  colleges  respectively,  and 
for  their  sole  benefit  and  advantage. 

If  any  university  or  college  delegates,  grants. 


leases,  or  sells  its  copyright  or  exclusive  right  of 
printing  books  granted  by  15  Geo.  3.  c.  53,  or 
any  part  thereof,  or  allows  or  authorizes  any 
person  to  print  or  reprint  the  same,  the  privilege 
granted  by  the  said  Act  becomes  void  and  of  no 
effect,  but  the  universities  or  colleges  may  sell 
the  copyrights  bequeathed  to  them  as  for  the 
terms  secured  to  authors  by  the  8 Anne  c.  19. 

Article  13. 

Term  of  Copyright  in  Dramatic  Pieces. 

The  author,  or  the  assignee  of  the  author,  of 
any  tragedy,  comedy,  play,  opera,  farce,  or  any 
other  dramatic  piece  or  entertainment  or  musical 
composition  not  printed  and  published  by  such 
author  or  assignee,  has,  as  his  own  property,  the 
sole  liberty  of  representing  or  causing  to  be  rep- 
resented or  performed,  any  such  dramatic  piece 
or  musical  composition  at  any  place  of  dramatic 
entertainment  whatever  in  Her  Majesty’s  do- 
minions (possibly  in  perpetuity,  but  more  proba- 
bly for)  whichever  is  the  longer  of  the  two  fol- 
lowing terms,  viz. — 

(1)  Forty-two  years  from  the  first  public  rep- 

resentation of  such  dramatic  piece  or 
musical  composition. 

(2)  The  life  of  the  author  and  a further  term 

of  seven  years  beginning  from  his 
death. 

The  singing  of  a single  song  of  a dramatic 
character  in  a dramatic  manner  may  amount  to 
a dramatic  entertainment  within  the  meaning 
of  this  article. 

Any  place  at  which  a dramatic  entertainment 
is  given  [ ? for  profit]  on  any  particular  occasion 
is  a place  of  dramatic  entertainment  within  the 
meaning  of  this  article. 

Article  14. 

Condition  of  Copyright  in  Dramatic  Pieces. 

The  exclusive  right  of  representing  or  per- 
forming a dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition 
cannot  be  gained  if  such  dramatic  piece  or 
musical  composition  has  been  printed  and  pub- 
lished as  a book  before  the  first  representation 
thereof. 

Or,  if  it  has  been  publicly  represented  or 
caused  to  be  represented  by  the  author  or  his 
assigns  in  any  place  out  of  Her  Majesty's  do- 
minions before  it  was  publicly  represented  in 
them,  except  under  the  International  Copyright 
Act.  ’ 


COP  YRIGHT. 


47 


Article  15. 

Copyright  in  and  Representation  of  Dramas. 

Copyrigtit  in  a book  containing  or  consisting 
of  a dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition  is  a 
right  distinct  from  the  right  to  represent  such 
dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition  on  the 
stage,  and  no  assignment  of  the  copyright  of  any 
such  book  conveys  to  the  assignee  the  right  of 
representing  or  performing  such  dramatic  piece 
or  musical  composition  unless  an  entry  of  such 
assignment  is  made  in  the  registry  book  men- 
tioned in  Article  23,  expressing  the  intention  of 
the  parties  that  such  right  should  pass. 

Article  16. 

Representation  of  a Drama  no  Infringement  of 
Copyright. 

A dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition  pub- 
lished as  a book  may  (it  seems  probable)  be  pub- 
licly represented  without  the  consent  of  the  au- 
thor or  his  assigns. 

Article  17. 

Dramatization  of  Novels. 

The  public  representation  of  a dramatic  piece 
constructed  out  of  a novel  is  not  an  infringement 
of  the  copyright  of  the  author  of  the  novel  or  his 
assigns,  but  the  printing  and  publication  as  a 
book  of  such  dramatic  piece  so  represented  may 
be  such  an  infringement. 

If  two  persons  independently  of  each  other 
convert  a novel  into  a dramatic  piece,  each  has 
an  exclusive  right  of  representing  his  own  dra- 
matic piece,  though  one  of  them  may  be  the  au- 
thor of  the  novel  so  dealt  with  and  though  the 
two  pieces  may  have  parts  in  common. 

Article  18. 

Infringement  of  Copyright  in  a Musical  Composi- 
tion. 

Copyright  in  a musical  composition  is  infringed 
when  a substantial  portion  of  the  music  in  which 
copyright  exists  is  reproduced  either  without  any 
alteration  or  with  such  alterations  as  are  re- 
quired to  adapt  it  to  a different  purpose  or  in- 
strument, the  alterations  being  of  such  a char- 
acter that  the  substantial  identity  between  the 
original  and  the  altered  version  can  be  recog- 
nized by  the  ear. 

Article  19. 

Copyright  in  Lectures. 

The  author  of  any  lecture,  or  his  assign,  has 
by  statute  the  sole  right  of  publishing  any  lect- 
ure, of  the  delivery  of  which  notice  in  writing 


has  been  given  to  two  justices  living  within  live 
miles  from  the  place  where  such  lecture  is  de- 
livered two  days  at  least  before  it  is  delivered, 
unless  such  lecture  is  delivered  in  any  univer- 
sity, public  school,  or  college,  or  on  any  public 
foundation,  or  by  any  person  in  virtue  of  or  ac- 
cording to  any  gift,  endowment,  or  foundation. 

The  author  of  any  lecture  has  [probably]  at 
common  law  the  same  right  as  by  statute,  with- 
out giving  such  notice  as  is  required  by  statute, 
but  he  cannot  recover  the  penalties  provided  by 
the  Act  and  specified  in  Article  35,  for  an  in- 
fringement of  his  copyright. 

Article  20. 

Copyright  in  Sculpture. 

Every  person  who  makes  or  causes  to  be  made 
any  new  and  original  sculpture,  or  model,  or 
copy,  or  cast,  . . .*  has  the  sole  right  therein  for 
the  term  of  14  years  from  first  putting  forth  or 
publishing  the  same,  provided  that  the  proprietor 
causes  his  name,  with  the  date,  to  be  put  on 
every  such  thing  before  it  is  published.  If  the 
proprietor  be  living  at  the  end  of  the  term  of  14 
years,  his  right  returns  to  him  for  a further  term 
of  14  years,  unless  he  has  divested  himself 
thereof. 

Article  21. 

Copyright  in  Paintings  and  Photographs. 

The  author,  being  a British  subject  or  resident 
within  the  dominions  of  Her  Majesty,  of  any 
original  painting,  drawing  or  photograph,  not 
having  been  sold  before  the  29th  July,  1862, 
has  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  of  copying,  en- 
graving, reproducing,  and  multiplying  such 
painting  or  drawing,  and  the  design  thereof,  or 
such  photograph  and  the  negative  thereof,  by 
any  means  or  of  any  size,  whether  made  in  the 
Queen’s  dominions  or  not,  for  the  term  of  his 
life  and  seven  years  after  his  death,  but  this  right 
does  not  affect  the  right  of  any  other  person  to 
represent  any  scene  or  object  represented  by 
any  such  painting. 

If  any  painting  or  drawing,  or  the  negative  of 
any  photograph,  hereinbefore  mentioned,  is 
made  by  the  author  for  or  on  behalf  of  any 
other  person  for  a good  or  valuable  considera- 
tion, such  person  is  entitled  to  copyright  therein. 

If  any  such  thing  is,  after  the  29th  July, 
1862,  for  any  such  consideration  transferred  for 
the  first  time  by  the  owner  to  any  other  person, 

* Here  is  a reference  to  a note,  scheduling  the  usual 
subjects  of  sculpture,  but  explaining  that  the  section  of  the 
law  here  concerned  k‘is  a miracle  of  intricacy  and  ver- 
bosity " and  involves  much  doubt. — Ed. 


48 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


the  owner  may,  by  an  agreement  in  writing 
signed  at  or  before  the  time  of  such  transfer 
by  the  transferee,  reserve  the  copyright  to  him- 
self, or  he  may,  by  an  agreement  in  writing 
signed  by  himself  or  by  his  agent  duly  author- 
ized, transfer  the  copyright  to  such  transferee. 
(If  no  such  agreement  in  writing  is  made,  the 
copyright  in  such  painting  ceases  to  exist.) 

Article  22. 

Copyright  in  Engravings. 

Every  one  has  for  28  years  from  the  first  pub- 
lishing thereof  the  sole  right  and  liberty  of  mul- 
tiplying, by  any  means  whatever,  copies  of  any 
print  of  whatever  subject  which  he  has — 

(a)  Invented  or  designed,  graved,  etched,  or 

worked  in  mezzotinto  or  chiaro-os- 
curo  ; or  which  he  has — 

(b)  From  his  own  work,  design,  or  invention, 

caused  or  procured  to  be  designed,  en- 
graved, etched,  or  worked  in  mezzotinto 
or  chiaro-oscuro  ; or  which  he  has — 

(c)  Engraved,  etched,  or  worked  in  mezzo- 

tinto or  chiaro-oscuro,  or  caused  to  be 
engraved,  etched,  or  worked  from  any 
picture,  drawing,  model,  or  sculpture, 
either  ancient  or  modern  : 

Provided  that  such  prints  are  truly  engraved 
with  the  name  of  the  proprietor  on  each  plate 
and  printed  on  every  print. 

Prints  taken  by  lithography  and  other  mechan- 
ical processes  are  now  upon  the  same  footing  as 
engravings. 

Article  23. 

The  Registration  of  Books. 

A book  of  registry  must  be  kept  at  Station- 
ers’ Hall,  in  which  the  proprietor  of  copyright 
in  any  book,  or  of  the  right  of  representation  of 
any  dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition. 


whether  in  manuscript  or  otherwise,  may  upon 
the  payment  of  a fee  of  5^.  enter  in  the  register 
the  particulars  stated  in  the  form  given  in  the 
foot-note.* 

The  proprietor  of  the  copyright  in  any  ency- 
clopaedia, review,  magazine,  or  periodical  work, 
or  other  work  published  in  a series,  is  entitled 
to  all  the  benefit  of  registration  on  entering  in 
the  book  of  registry  the  title  of  such  work,  the 
time  of  publishing  the  first  volume  or  part,  and 
the  name  and  place  of  abode  of  the  proprietor 
and  publisher  when  the  publisher  is  not  also  the 
proprietor. 

Every  such  registered  proprietor  may  assign 
his  interest  or  any  portion  of  his  interest  by  mak- 
ing an  entry  in  the  said  book  of  such  assign- 
ment in  the  form  given  in  the  foot-note.f 

Licenses  affecting  any  such  copyright  may 
also  be  registered  in  the  said  register. 

Any  person  aggrieved  by  any  such  entry  may 
apply  to  the  High  Court,  or  any  judge  thereof, 
to  have  such  entry  expunged  or  varied,  and  the 
court  may  make  such  order  for  that  purpose  as  it 
thinks  just. 

It  is  a misdemeanor  to  make  or  cause  to  be 
made  any  false  entry  in  such  book  wilfully. 

The  officer  in  charge  of  the  book  is  bound  to 
give  sealed  and  certified  copies  of  the  entries 
contained  therein  on  payment  of  a fee  of  5^., 
and  such  copies  are  primd  facie  proof  of  the 
matters  alleged  therein. 

The  fee  for  the  registration  of  university  copy- 
rights and  for  copies  of  them  is  6 d.,  and  they 
may  be  inspected  without  fee. 

Article  24. 

Effect  of  Registration  in  case  of  Books. 

No  proprietor  of  copyright  in  any  book  can 
take  any  proceedings  in  respect  of  any  infringe- 
ment of  his  copyright  unless  he  has,  before  com- 


* («)  Original  Entry  of  Proprietorship  of  Copyright  of  a Bock. 


Time  of  making  the 
Entries. 

Title  of  the  Book. 

Name  of  the  Publisher 
and 

Place  of  Publication. 

Name  and  Place  of 
Abode  of  the  Proprietor 
of  the  Copyright. 

Date  of  First  Publi- 
cation. 

+ (6)  Form  of  Entry  of  Assignment  of  Copyright  in  any  Book  previously  registered. 


Date  of  Entry. 

Title  of  Book. 

Set  out  the  Title  and  refer  to  the  Page  of  the  Registry  Book 
in  which  the  Original  Entry  of  the  Copyright  thereof  is  made. 

Assignor  of 
Copyright. 

Assignee  of 
Copyright. 

COP  YRIGHT. 


49 


mencing  such  proceedings,  caused  an  entry  to 
be  made  in  the  said  register  under  the  last 
article. 

The  omission  to  make  such  entry  does  not 
affect  the  copyright  in  any  book,  but  only  the 
right  to  sue  or  proceed  in  respect  of  the  infringe- 
? ment  thereof. 

Article  25. 

Registration  in  respect  of  Dramatic  Copyright. 

The  remedies  which  the  proprietor  of  the  sole 
liberty  of  representing  any  dramatic  piece  has 
under  Article  32  are  not  prejudiced  by  an  omis- 
sion to  make  any  entry  respecting  such  exclusive 
right  in  the  said  register. 

Article  26. 

Registration  of  Copyright  in  Paintings , etc. 

A book  entitled  the  Register  of  Proprietors  of 
Copyright  in  Paintings,  Drawings,  and  Photo- 
graphs, must  be  kept  at  the  Hall  of  the  Station- 
ers’ Company. 

A memorandum  of  every  copyright  to  which 
any  person  is  entitled  under  Article  21,  and  of 
every  subsequent  assignment  of  any  such  copy- 
right, must  be  entered  therein  ; such  memo- 
randum must  contain  a statement  of  : 

{a)  The  date  of  such  agreement  or  assign- 
ment ; 

(1 h ) The  names  of  the  parties  thereto  ; 

(c)  The  name  and  place  of  abode  of  the  person 

in  whom  such  copyright  is  vested  by 
virtue  thereof,  and  of  the  author  of  the 
work  ; 

(d)  A short  description  of  the  nature  and  sub- 

ject of  such  work,  and,  if  the  person 
registering  so  desires,  a sketch,  out- 
line, or  photograph  of  the  work  in  ad- 
dition thereto. 

No  proprietor  of  any  such  copyright  is  en- 
titled to  the  benefit  of  25  & 26  Viet.  c.  68  until 
such  registration,  and  no  action  can  be  main- 
tained, nor  any  penalty  be  recovered,  in  respect 
of  anything  done  before  registration  ; but  it  is 
not  essential  to  the  validity  of  a registered  as- 
signment that  previous  assignments  should  be 
registered. 

The  three  paragraphs  of  Article  23,  relating 
to  the  correction  of  errors  in  the  register,  the 
making  of  false  entries,  and  the  giving  of  cer- 
tificates, apply  also  the  book  in  this  article  men- 
tioned. 


Article  27. 

Penalties  for  infringing  Copyright  in  Books. 

Every  one  is  liable  to  an  action  who,  in  any 
part  of  the  British  dominions — 

(a)  Prints  or  causes  to  be  printed,  either  for 

sale  or  exportation,  any  book  in  which 
there  is  subsisting  copyright,  without 
the  consent  in  writing  of  the  proprietor  ; 

(b)  Imports  for  sale  or  hire  any  such  book  so 

having  been  unlawfully  printed  from 
parts  beyond  the  sea  ; 

(c)  Knowingly  sells,  publishes,  or  exposes  to 

sale  or  hire,  or  causes  to  be  sold,  pub- 
lished, or  exposed  to  sale  or  hire,  or  has 
in  his  possession  for  sale  or  hire  any 
book  so  unlawfully  printed  or  imported. 

The  action  must  be  brought  in  a Court  of  Rec- 
ord and  within  12  months  after  the  offence. 

Article  28. 

Special  Penalty  for  unlawfully  importing  Copy- 
right Books. 

The  following  consequences  are  incurred  by 
every  one,  except  the  proprietor  of  the  copyright 
of  any  book,  or  some  person  authorized  by  him, 
who  imports  or  brings,  or  causes  to  be  imported 
or  brought  [for  sale  or  hire],  into  the  United 
Kingdom,  or  into  any  other  part  of  the  British 
dominions,  any  printed  book  in  which  there  is 
copyright,  first  composed,  written,  or  printed 
[and  published]  in  any  part  of  the  United  King- 
dom, and  reprinted  in  any  country  or  place  out 
of  the  British  dominions  ; 

Or,  who  knowingly  sells,  publishes,  or  ex- 
poses to  sale,  or  lets  to  hire,  or  has  in  his  pos- 
session for  sale  or  hire  any  such  book,  that  is  to 
say  : 

(а)  Every  such  book  is  forfeited,  and  must  be 

seized  by  every  officer  of  Customs  or 
Excise,  and  in  that  case  must  be  de- 
stroyed by  such  officer. 

(б)  The  person  so  offending  must,  upon  con- 

viction before  two  justices,  be  fined  10/. 
for  every  such  offence,  and  double  the 
value  of  every  copy  of  any  such  book 
in  respect  of  which  he  commits  any 
such  offence. 

Provided  that  if  the  Legislature  or  proper  leg- 
islative authorities  in  any  British  possession  pass 
an  Act  or  make  an  Ordinance,  which,  in  the 
opinion  of  Her  Majesty,  is  sufficient  for  the  pur- 


COP  YRIGHT. 


5° 


pose  of  securing  to  British  authors  reasonable 
protection  within  such  possessions,  Her  Majesty 
may  approve  of  such  Act,  and  issue  an  Order  in 
Council  declaring  that  so  long  as  the  provisions 
of  such  Act  remain  in  force,  the  prohibition 
hereinbefore  contained  shall  be  suspended  so 
far  as  regards  such  colony. 

Article  29. 

Pirated  Copies  forfeited  to  Registered  Owner. 

All  copies  of  any  book  in  which  there  is  a 
duly  registered  copyright  unlawfully  printed  or 
imported  without  the  consent  in  writing  under 
his  hand  of  the  registered  proprietor  of  the  copy- 
right are  deemed  to  be  the  property  of  the 
registered  proprietor  of  such  copyright,  and  he 
may  sue  for  and  recover  the  same,  with  damages 
for  the  detention  thereof,  from  any  person  who 
detains  them  after  a demand  thereof  in  writing. 

Article  30. 

Copies  of  Books  to  be  delivered  for  Public  Libraries, 
and  Penalties  for  non-delivery. 

A copy  of  the  first  edition  and  of  every  subse- 
quent edition  containing  additions  and  altera- 
tions of  every  book  published  in  any  part  of  the 
British  dominions  must  be  delivered  at  the 
British  Museum  between  10  a.m.  and  4 p.m.  on 
some  week-day,  other  than  Ash  Wednesday, 
Good  Friday,  or  Christmas  Day,  within  a month 
after  its  publication,  if  it  is  published  in  London, 
within  three  months  if  it  is  published  in  the 
United  Kingdom  elsewhere  than  in  London,  and 
within  12  months  if  it  is  published  in  any  other 
part  of  the  British  dominions. 

It  may  be  delivered  to  any  person  authorized 
by  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  to  re- 
ceive it,  and  such  person  must  give  a receipt  in 
writing  therefor. 

Copies  of  every  edition  of  every  book  pub- 
lished must,  if  demanded,  be  delivered  to  an 
officer  of  the  Stationers’  Company  for  each  of 
the  following  libraries  : the  Bodleian  Library, 
the  Cambridge  University  Library,  the  Advo-  I 
cates  Library  at  Edinburgh,  and  the  Library  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

The  demand,  in  writing,  must  be  left  at  the 
place  of  abode  of  the  publisher,  within  12  months 
after  the  publication  of  the  book,  and  the  copies 
must  be  delivered  within  one  month  after  such 
demand,  either  to  the  Stationers’  Company  or 
to  the  said  libraries,  or  to  any  one  authorized  to 
receive  the  copies  on  their  behalf. 


The  copy  for  the  British  Mujeum  must  be 
bound,  stitched,  or  sewed  together,  and  upon 
the  best  paper  on  which  the  book  is  printed. 

The  copies  for  the  other  libraries  mentioned 
must  be  upon  the  paper  of  which  the  largest 
number  of  copies  of  the  book  or  edition  are 
printed  for  sale  in  the  like  condition  as  the  copies 
prepared  for  sale  by  the  publisher. 

The  copies  must  in  each  case  include  all  maps 
and  prints  belonging  thereto. 

Any  publisher  making  default  in  such  delivery 
as  is  hereinbefore  mentioned,  is  liable  to  a 
maximum  penalty  of  5/.  and  the  value  of  the 
copy  not  delivered.  This  penalty  may  be  re- 
covered upon  summary  proceeding  before  two 
justices  of  the  peace,  or  a stipendiary  magis- 
trate, at  the  suit  of  the  librarian,  or  other  officer 
properly  authorized,  of  the  library  concerned. 

Article  31. 

Penalty  for  Offences  against  University  Copy- 
right. 

Every  one  incurs  the  penalties  hereinafter 
mentioned  who  does  any  of  the  following  things 
with  any  book  of  which  the  copyright  is  vested 
in  any  university  or  college  under  Article  11  ; 
(that  is  to  say,) 

{a)  Who  prints,  reprints,  or  imports,  or  causes 
to  be  printed,  reprinted,  or  imported, 
any  such  book. 

(b)  Knowing  the  same  to  be  so  printed  or  re- 
printed, sells,  publishes,  or  exposes  to 
sale,  or  causes  to  be  sold,  published, 
or  exposed  to  sale,  any  such  book. 

The  penalties  for  the  said  offences  are  : 

(a)  The  forfeiture  of  every  sheet  being  part 
of  such  book  to  the  university  or  col- 
lege to  which  the  copyright  of  such  book 
belongs,  which  university  or  college 
must  forthwith  damask  and  make  waste 
paper  of  them. 

(< h ) One  penny  for  every  sheet  found  in  the 
custody  of  such  person  printing  or 
printed,  published  or  exposed  to  sale, 
half  to  go  to  the  Queen,  and  half  to  the 
informer. 

None  of  the  penalties  aforesaid  can  be  in- 
curred— 

Unless  the  title  to  the  copyright  of  the  book  in 
respect  of  which  the  offence  was  committed 
was  registered  either  before  24th  June,  1775, 
or  within  two  months  after  the  time  when 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


the  bequest  or  gift  of  the  copyright  of  any 
book  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  vice- 
chancellor  of  any  university  or  the  head  of 
any  college  or  house  of  learning  ; 

Or  unless  the  clerk  of  the  Stationers’  Com- 
pany, being  duly  required  to  make  the  entry, 
refuses  to  do  so,  and  the  university  adver- 
tises such  refusal  in  the  Gazette,  in  which 
case  the  clerk  incurs  a penalty  of  20/.  to  the 
proprietors  of  the  copyright. 

The  penalty  must  be  sued  for  in  the  High 
Court. 

Article  32. 

Penalty  for  performing  Dramatic  Pieces. 

Every  person  who,  without  the  consent  in 
writing  of  the  author  or  other  proprietor  first 
obtained,  represents  or  causes  to  be  represented 
at  any  place  of  dramatic  entertainment  in  the 
British  dominions  any  dramatic  piece  or  musical 
composition  is  liable  to  pay  to  the  author  or  pro- 
prietor for  every  such  representation  an  amount 
not  less  than  40J.,  or  the  full  amount  of  the 
benefit  or  advantage  arising  from  such  represen- 
tation, or  the  injury  or  loss  sustained  by  the 
plaintiff  therefrom,  whichever  may  be  the  greater 
damages. 

The  penalty  may  be  recovered  in  any  court 
having  jurisdiction  in  such  cases. 

Article  33. 

Penalty  for  Infringement  of  Copyright  in  Works 
of  Art. 

Every  one  (including  the  author,  when  he  is 
not  the  proprietor)  commits  an  offence  who, 
without  the  consent  of  the  proprietor  of  the  copy- 
right therein,  does  any  of  the  following  things 
with  regard  to  any  painting,  drawing,  or  photo- 
graph in  which  copyright  exists  ; (that  is  to  say,) 

(a)  Repeats,  copies,  colorably  imitates,  or 
otherwise  multiplies,  for  sale,  hire,  ex- 
hibition, or  distribution,  any  such  work  ; 
or  the  design  thereof  ; 

(h)  Causes  or  procures  to  be  done  anything 
mentioned  in  (a)  ; 

(r)  Sells,  publishes,  lets  to  hire,  exhibits,  or 
distributes,  offers  for  any  such  purposes, 
imports  into  the  United  Kingdom  any 
such  repetition,  copy,  or  other  imitation 
of  any  such  work  or  of  the  design  there- 
of, knowing  that  it  has  been  unlawfully 
made  ; 

(I)  Causes  or  procures  to  be  done,  any  of  the 
things  mentioned  in  (c)  ; 


51 


(e)  Fraudulently  signs  or  otherwise  affixes  or 

fraudulently  causes  to  be  signed  or 
otherwise  affixed  to  or  upon  any  paint- 
ing, drawing,  or  photograph  or  the  neg- 
ative thereof,  any  name,  initials,  or 
monogram. 

(f)  Fraudulently  sells,  publishes,  exhibits,  or 

disposes  of,  or  offers  for  sale,  exhibi- 
tion, or  distribution,  any  painting,  draw- 
ing, or  photograph,  or  negative  of  a 
photograph,  having  thereon  the  name, 
initials,  or  monogram  of  a person  who 
did  not  execute  or  make  such  work  ; 

( g ) Fraudulently  utters,  disposes  of,  or  puts 

off,  or  causes  to  be  uttered  or  disposed 
of,  any  copy  or  colorable  imitation  of 
any  painting,  drawing,  or  photograph, 
or  negative  of  a photograph,  whether 
there  is  subsisting  copyright  therein  or 
not,  as  having  been  made  or  executed 
by  the  author  or  makers  of  the  original 
work  from  which  such  copy  or  imita- 
tion has  been  taken  ; 

(h)  Makes  or  knowingly  sells,  publishes,  or 

offers  for  sale,  any  painting,  drawing, 
or  photograph  which  after  being  sold 
or  parted  with  by  the  author  or  maker 
thereof,  has  been  altered  by  any  other 
person  by  addition  or  otherwise,  or  any 
copy  of  such  work  so  altered,  or  of  any 
part  thereof,  as  the  unaltered  work  of 
such  author  or  maker  during  his  life  and 
without  his  consent. 

Every  one  who  commits  any  of  the  offences 
(a),  {b),  ( c ),  or  (d)  forfeits  to  the  proprietor  of 
the  copyright  for  the  time  being  a sum  not  ex- 
ceeding 10/.,  and  all  such  repetitions,  copies,  and 
imitations  made  without  such  consent  as  afore- 
said, and  all  negatives  of  photographs  made  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  such  copies. 

Every  one  who  commits  any  of  the  offences 
(e),  (/),  ( g ),  or  ( h ) forfeits  to  the  person  ag- 
grieved a sum  not  exceeding  10/.,  or  double  the 
price,  if  any,  at  which  all  such  copies,  engrav- 
ings, imitations,  or  altered  works  were  held  or 
offered  for  sale,  and  all  such  copies,  engravings, 
imitations,  and  altered  works  are  forfeited  to  the 
person  whose  name,  initials,  or  monogram  are 
fraudulently  signed  or  affixed,  or  to  whom  such 
spurious  or  altered  work  is  fraudulently  or 
falsely  ascribed  ; provided  that  none  of  the  last- 
mentioned  penalties  are  incurred  unless  the  per- 
son to  whom  such  spurious  or  altered  work  is  so 


52 


COPYRIGHT. 


fraudulently  ascribed,  or  whose  initials,  name, 
or  monogram  is  so  fraudulently  or  falsely  as- 
cribed, was  living  at  or  within  20  years  next  be- 
fore the  time  when  the  offence  was  committed. 

The  penalties  hereinbefore  specified  are  cumu- 
lative, and  the  person  aggrieved  by  any  of  the 
acts  before  mentioned  may  recover  damages  in 
addition  to  such  penalties,  and  may  in  any  case 
recover  and  enforce  the  delivery  to  him  of  the 
things  specified,  and  recover  damages  for  their 
retention  or  conversion. 

The  penalties  may  be  recovered  either  by 
action  or  before  two  justices  or  a stipendiary 
magistrate. 

Article  34. 

Importation  of  pirated  Works  of  Art  prohibited. 

The  importation  into  the  United  Kingdom  of 
repetitions,  copies,  or  imitations  of  paintings, 
drawings,  or  photographs  wherein,  or  in  the  de- 
sign whereof,  there  is  an  existing  copyright 
under  25  & 26  Viet.  c.  68,  or  of  the  design 
thereof,  or  of  the  negatives  of  photographs,  is 
absolutely  prohibited,  except  by  the  consent  of 
the  proprietor  of  the  copyright  or  his  agent  au- 
thorized in  writing. 

Article  35. 

Penalty  for  pirating  Lectures. 

Every  person  commits  an  offence  who,  hav- 
ing obtained  or  made  a copy  of  any  lecture, 
prints  or  otherwise  copies  and  publishes  the 
same,  or  causes  it  to  be  so  dealt  with  without 
the  leave  of  the  author  or  his  assigns  ; 

Or,  who,  knowing  it  to  have  been  printed  or 
copied  or  published  without  such  consent,  sells, 
publishes,  or  exposes  it  to  sale  or  causes  it  to 
be  so  dealt  with  ; 

Every  person  who  commits  such  offence  for- 
feits such  printed  or  copied  lectures,  together 
with  one  penny  for  every  sheet  thereof  found  in 
his  custody,  half  to  the  Queen  and  half  to  the 
informer. 

The  printing  and  publishing  of  any  lecture  in 
any  newspaper  without  leave  is  an  offence  within 
the  meaning  of  this  article. 

This  section  does  not  apply  to  the  publication 
of  lectures  which  have  been  printed  and  pub- 
lished as  books  at  the  time  of  such  publication. 

The  penalty  must  be  sued  for  in  the  High 
Court. 

Article  36. 

Penalty  for  pirating  Sculptures. 

Every  person  is  liable  to  an  action  for  dam- 
ages who  makes  or  imports,  or  causes  to  be 


made  or  imported,  or  exposed  to  sale,  or  other- 
wise disposed,  anything  of  which  the  copyright 
is  protected  by  the  54  Geo.  c.  56. 

This  article  does  not  apply  to  any  person  who 
purchases  the  right  or  property  of  anything  pro- 
tected by  the  said  Act  of  the  proprietor  by  a deed 
in  writing,  signed  by  him  with  his  own  hand  in 
the  presence  of  and  attested  by  two  credible  wit- 
nesses. 

Article  37. 

Penalty  for  pirating  Prints  and  Engravings. 

Every  person  commits  an  offence  who,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  proprietor  in  writing, 
signed  by  him  and  attested  by  two  witnesses — 

(a)  In  any  manner  copies  and  sells,  or  causes 

or  procures  to  be  copied  and  sold,  in 
whole  or  in  part,  any  copyright  print  ; 
or 

(b)  Prints,  reprints,  or  imports  for  sale  any 

such  print,  or  causes  or  procures  any 
such  print  to  be  so  dealt  with  ; or 

(c)  Knowing  the  same  to  be  so  printed  or  re- 

printed without  the  consent  of  the  pro- 
prietors publishes,  sells,  exposes  to  sale, 
or  otherwise  disposes  of  any  such  print, 
or  causes  or  procures  it  to  be  so  dealt 
with. 

Every  person  committing  any  such  offence  is 
liable  to  an  action  for  damages  in  respect  there- 
of, and  forfeits  to  the  proprietor,  who  must  forth- 
with destroy  and  damask  the  same,  the  plate  on 
which  any  such  print  is  copied,  and  every  sheet 
being  part  of  such  print,  or  whereon  such  print 
is  copied,  and  also  five  shillings  for  every  sheet 
found  in  his  custody  in  respect  of  which  any  such 
offence  is  committed,  half  to  the  Queen  and  half 
to  the  informer. 

The  penalty  must  be  sued  for  in  the  High 
Court  within  six  months  after  the  offence. 

Article  38. 

International  Copyright  may  be  granted  in  certain 
Cases. 

Copyright  in  books,  dramatic  pieces  and 
musical  compositions,  paintings,  drawings,  and 
photographs,  sculptures,  engravings,  and  prints, 
first  published  in  foreign  countries,  may  be 
granted  to  the  authors  of  such  works,  in  the 
manner,  to  the  extent,  and  on  the  terms  herein- 
after mentioned,  if  what  Her  Majesty  regards  as 
due  protection  has  been  secured  by  the  foreign 
country  in  which  such  works  are  first  published 


COP  YRIGHT . 


53 


for  the  benefit  of  persons  interested  in  similar 
works  first  published  in  Her  Majesty’s  domin- 
ions. 

Article  39. 

Orders  in  Council  as  to  International  Copyright. 

Her  Majesty  may  by  Order  in  Council  (stating 
as  the  ground  for  issuing  the  same  that  such 
protection  as  aforesaid  has  been  secured  as  afore- 
said) direct  that  the  authors  of  all  or  any  of  the 
things  mentioned  in  the  last  Article,  being  first 
published  in  any  such  foreign  country  as  is  men- 
tioned in  that  Article,  shall  have  copyright 
therein  in  Her  Majesty’s  dominions  for  a term, 
to  be  specified  in  the  Order,  not  exceeding  the 
term  of  copyright  which  authors  of  things  of  the 
same  kind  first  published  in  the  United  Kingdom 
are  entitled  by  law  at  the  date  of  the  Order. 

The  terms  so  to  be  specified  and  the  terms  for 
registration  and  delivery  of  copies  of  books  as 
hereinafter  mentioned  may  be  different  for 
works  first  published  in  different  foreign  coun- 
tries. and  for  different  classes  of  such  works. 

Article  40. 

Term  of  International  Copyright. 

The  authors  of  the  works  specified  in  the  Order 
are  entitled  to  copyright  therein  as  follows — 

Under  5 & 6 Viet.  c.  45,  and  the  other  Acts 
relating  to  copyright  in  books,  except  the 
sections  relating  to  the  deposit  of  copies  in 
certain  libraries,  if  the  works  specified  in 
the  Order  are  books  ; 


Under  the  Engraving  Copyright  Acts,  the 
Sculpture  Copyright  Acts,  or  the  Paintings 
Copyright  Act  respectively,  if  the  works 
specified  in  the  Order  are  prints,  engrav- 
ings, articles  of  sculpture,  pictures,  draw- 
ings, or  photographs  ; 

Under  the  Dramatic  Copyright  Acts,  provided 
that  such  copyright  does  not  extend  to  pre- 
vent fair  imitations  or  adaptations  to  the 
English  stage  of  any  dramatic  piece  or 
musical  composition  published  in  any  for- 
eign country,  if  the  works  specified  in  the 
Order  are  dramatic  pieces  or  musical  com- 
positions, unless  the  order  directs  that  it 
shall  extend  to  them. 

Subject  in  each  case  to  such  limitations  as  to 
the  duration  of  the  right  as  may  be  specified  in 
the  Order,  and  subject  also  to  the  provisions 
hereinafter  contained. 

Article  41. 

No  Work  Copyright  without  Registration. 

No  author  of  any  such  work  as  is  referred  to 
in  this  chapter  is  entitled  to  any  benefit  under 
the  provisions  contained  in  it,  unless  such  work 
is  registered,  and  a copy  of  the  first  edition  and 
of  every  subsequent  edition  containing  additions 
or  alterations,  but  of  no  other  editions  of  it,  is 
delivered  at  the  Hall  of  the  Stationers’  Com- 
pany, within  a time  to  be  specified  in  the  Order 
of  Council,  and  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the 
schedule  in  the  footnote  hereto.* 


* Schedule. 


The  register  must  show, 
if  the  work  is — 

A book 

The  title 

Nameand  place  of  abode 
of  author  (unless  the 
book  is  anonymous, 
7 & 8 Viet.  c.  12.  s.  7). 

Dramatic  piece  or  music- 
al composition  printed. 

Do 

Do 

Dramatic  piece  or  music- 
al composition  in  MS. 

Do 

Do. 

Print 

Do 

Do.  of  inventor,  de- 

signer, or  engraver. 

Sculpture 

Descriptive  title  

Do.  of  maker 

Painting,  drawing,  or 
photograph. 

Short  description  of 
nature  and  subject  of 
work,  and  a sketch 
outline  or  photograph 
thereof,  if  the  person 
registering  pleases. 

Name  and  abode  of 
author. 

Name  and  place  of  abode!  Time  and  place  of  first 
of  proprietor  of  copy-  publication, 
right. 


Do 


Do.  and  time  and 
place  of  first  repre- 
sentation or  per- 
formance. 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 


Do. 

Do. 


Do.  First  publi- 
cation in  foreign 
country. 

Do. 


54 


COP  YRIGHT. 


The  three  paragraphs  preceding  the  last  par- 
agraph of  Article  23  apply  to  such  entries. 

The  copy  so  delivered  must  within  one  month 
of  its  delivery  be  deposited  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum bv  the  officer  of  the  Stationers’  Company. 

Article  42. 

No  International  Copyright  in  Newspaper  Articles. 

Articles  of  political  discussion  published  in 
any  newspaper,  or  periodical,  in  any  foreign 
country  may,  if  the  source  from  which  the  same 
are  taken  is  acknowledged,  be  republished  or 
translated  in  any  newspaper  or  periodical  in  this 
country,  notwithstanding  anything  hereinbefore 
or  hereinafter  contained. 

Articles  on  other  subjects  so  published  may 
be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner  on  the  same 
condition,  unless  the  author  has  signified  his  in- 
tention of  preserving  the  copyright  therein,  and 
the  right  of  translating  the  same,  in  some  con- 
spicuous part  of  the  newspaper  or  periodical  in 
which  the  same  was  first  published,  in  which 
case  such  publication  is  to  be  regarded  as  a book 
within  the  meaning  of  Article. 

Article  43. 

Translations  of  Foreign  Books. 

Her  Majesty  may  by  Order  in  Council  direct 
that  the  authors  of  books  published,  and  of 
dramatic  pieces  first  publicly  represented,  in  the 
foreign  countries  referred  to  in  Article  38,  may, 
for  a period  not  exceeding  five  years  from  the 
publication  of  an  authorized  translation  thereof, 
prevent  the  publication  in  the  British  dominions 
of  any  unauthorized  translation  thereof,  and,  in 
the  case  of  dramatic  pieces,  the  public  represen- 
tation of  any  such  translation. 

Upon  the  publication  of  such  Order  the  law  in 
force  for  the  time  being  for  preventing  the  i‘n- 
fringement  of  copyright,  and  the  sole  right  of 
representing  dramatic  pieces,  in  the  British  do- 
minions applies  to  the  prevention  of  the  publica- 
tion of  such  unauthorized  translation. 

Provided  that  no  such  Order  prevents  fair  im- 
itations or  adaptations  to  the  English  stage  of 
any  dramatic  piece  or  musical  composition  pub- 
lished in  any  foreign  country. 

But  Her  Majesty  may  by  Order  in  Council 
direct  that  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  the 
dramatic  pieces  protected  under  the  original 
Order  in  Council. 

If  a book  is  published  in  parts,  each  part  is  re- 
garded, for  the  purposes  of  this  article,  as  a sep- 
arate book. 


Article  44. 

Conditions  of  International  Copyright  in  Transla- 
tions. 

No  author,  and  no  personal  representative  of 
any  author,  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  last  preceding  article  unless  he 
complies  with  the  following  requisitions  : 

1.  The  original  work  from  which  the  transla- 

tion is  to  be  made  must  be  registered, 
and  a copy  thereof  deposited  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  in  the  manner  required 
for  original  works  by  the  said  Inter- 
national Copyright  Act,  within  three 
calendar  months  of  its  first  publication 
in  the  foreign  country  : 

2.  The  author  must  notify  on  the  title-page  of 

the  original  work,  or,  if  it  is  published 
in  parts,  on  the  title-page  of  the  first 
part,  or,  if  there  is  no  title-page,  on  some 
conspicuous  part  of  the  work,  that  it  is 
his  intention  to  reserve  the  right  of  trans- 
lating it  : 

3.  The  translation  sanctioned  by  the  author, 

or  a part  thereof,  must  be  published 
either  in  the  country  mentioned  in  the 
Order  in  Council  by  virtue  of  which  it 
is  to  be  protected,  or  in  the  British  do- 
minions, not  later  than  one  year  after 
the  registration  and  deposit  in  the  United 
Kingdom  of  the  original  work,  and  the 
whole  of  such  translation  must  be  pub- 
lished within  three  years  of  such  regis- 
tration and  deposit  : 

4.  Such  translation  must  be  registered,  and  a 

copy  thereof  deposited  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  within  a time  to  be  mentioned 
in  that  behalf  in  the  Order  by  which  it  is 
protected,  and  in  the  manner  provided 
by  the  said  International  Copyright  Act 
for  the  registration  and  deposit  of  orig- 
inal works  : 

5.  In  the  case  of  books  published  in  parts, 

each  part  of  the  original  work  must  be 
registered  and  deposited  in  this  country, 
in  the  manner  required  by  the  said  In- 
ternational Copyright  Act,  within  three 
months  after  the  first  publication  thereof 
in  the  foreign  country  : 

6.  In  the  case  of  dramatic  pieces  the  transla- 

tion sanctioned  by  the  author  must  be 
published  within  three  calendar  months 
of  the  registration  of  the  original  work  : 


COP  Y RIGHT. 


55 


7.  The  above  requisitions  apply  to  articles 
originally  published  in  newspapers  or 
periodicals,  if  the  same  be  afterward 
published  in  a separate  form,  but  not  to 
such  articles  as  originally  published. 

Article  45. 

Importation  of  Pirated  Works. 

The  importation  into  any  part  of  the  British 


dominions  of  copies  of  any  work  of  literature  or 
art,  the.  copyright  in  which  is  protected  by  the 
provisions  of  this  chapter,  and  of1  unauthorized 
translations  thereof,  is  absolutely  prohibited^  un- 
less the  registered  proprietor  ot  the  copyright 
therein,  or  his  agent  authorized  in  writing,  con- 
sents, and  the  provisions  of  Article  28  apply  to 
the  importation  of  such  copies  into  any  part  of 
the  British  dominions. 


Cl  lfVsX/w^o\xc*X 

CWvYVlAX Osvx  (AtVcCw'tA. 


The  undersigned  American  citizens  who  earn  their  living  in  whole 
or  in  part  by  their  pen,  and  who  are  put  at  disadvantage  in  their  own 
country  by  the  publication  of  foreign  books  without  payment  to  the 
author,  so  that  American  books  are  undersold  in  the  American  market, 
to  the  detriment  of  American  literature,  urge  the  passage  by  Congress  of 
an  International  Copyright  Law,  which  will  protect  the  rights  of  authors, 
and  will  enable  American  writers  to  ask  from  foreign  nations  the 
justice  we  shall  then  no  longer  deny  on  our  own  part. 


O O'vvKx/^, 


<^Zr~<r-7fc' 


5Nvj 


c^Vw, 


/(PVvlm  ‘tUrf  /rb4\. 


Sdwi^  & 


jj;  &Jl 

Y f%~<sC-. 

"Y^^AA  \ ^Pw(iA^  APcr-OY  ^ 


(2^lux /db)  7^.  — . 


CLuJ-  (jy^Ary^^, 


thajuf  n.muHhxA, 

(Cfuvttts  ^(MtCkaddar^'j 


The  undersigned,  an  American  citizen, 
urges  the  passage  by  Congress  of  an  Inter 
national  Copyright  Law,  which  will  protect 
the  rights  of  authors  and  will  enable 
American  writers  to  ask  the  same  act  of 
justice  from  foreign  nations. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERARY  PROPERTY 


BEING 


CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  AND  ARTICLES  RELATING  TO  LITERARY 
PROPERTY  (COPYRIGHT,  INTERNATIONAL  COPYRIGHT 
AND  KINDRED  SUBJECTS) 


BY 

THORVALD  SOLBERG, 

ASSISTANT  IN  THE  LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C, 


TO 

(ftijarUs  bolters, 

AS  A SLIGHT  TOKEN 

OF 


THE  WARMEST  FILIAL  LOVE  AND  RESPECT. 


COMPILER’S  NOTE. 


In  bringing  to  a close  an  undertaking  which  has  involved  a greater  amount  of  tedious  labor 
than  any  one  who  has  not  attempted  a similar  task  can  realize,  it  is  a pleasure  to  make  a public 
acknowledgment  of  the  encouragement  and  helpful  courtesy  received  from  those  who  have  had 
an  interest  in  the  progress  of  the  work.  First  among  these  was  Mr.  Frederick  Leypoldt,  whose 
interest  was  of  the  warmest  nature  from  the  start.  His  earnestness  led  him  to  find  time  even  in 
his  busy  life  to  write  frequent,  and  sometimes  lengthy,  letters  discussing  the  smallest  details  of 
preparation  and  printing  with  a patience  which  was  remarkable.  These  letters  were  full  of 
friendly  encouragement,  and  constant  in  stimulating  the  endeavor  to  make  the  result  as  perfect 
as  possible.  Considerations  of  economy  or  convenience  were  never  allowed  to  interfere,  but  the 
constant  direction  was,  “ take  your  own  time  about  it,  and  make  it  as  complete  in  every  respect 
as  you  know  how.”  Much  of  his  interest  in  this  bibliography  was  doubtless  due  to  his  earnest 
belief  that  an  author’s  intellectual  property  should  have  both  national  and  international  recogni- 
tion and  protection,  and  any  effort  which  directed  attention  to  the  subject  he  deemed  of  value. 

To  J.A.  L.  Whittier,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  sincere  thanks  are  tendered  for  his  generous  kindness 
in  sending  a number  of  rare  books  from  his  own  library  to  be  examined  and  catalogued  ; and  to 
Mr.  Charles  C.  Soule,  of  the  same  city,  for  aid  in  obtaining  and  verifying  titles.  Thanks  are 
also  due  to  Eaton  S.  Drone,  Esq.,  whose  numerous  and  varied  writings  upon  the  subject  of  copy- 
right occupy  so  much  space  in  this  catalogue,  for  his  hearty  co-operation,  which  has  secured  to 
one  portion  of  the  list  a completeness  otherwise  impossible. 

And  last,  but  not  least,  most  sincere  acknowledgment  is  made  to  Mr.  A.  Growoll,  of  the 
Publishers'  Weekly  office,  for  his  unvarying  courtesy  and  patience  from  beginning  to  end  ; and 
this,  notwithstanding  that  he  has  occupied  the  trying  position  of  mediator  between  the  compiler 
and  the  sorely-tried  printer.  It  is  to  Mr.  Growoll’s  unremitting  and  critical  oversight,  also,  that 
the  beauty  and  uniformity  of  typography  (so  difficult  to  secure  in  a catalogue)  are  due.  Every 
line  of  the  work  has  had  the  benefit  of  his  careful  revision. 

THORVALD  SOLBERG. 

Washington,  1885. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  LITERARY  PROPERTY 


The  English  baptismal  names  in  the  following  catalogue  have  been  abbreviated  as  follows  : Augustus  A:,  Ben- 
jamin B:,  Charles  C:,  David  D:,  Edward  E:,  Frederick  F:,  George  G:,  Henry  H:,  Isaac  I:,  John  J:,  Karl  K:,  Louis 
L:,  Mark  M:,  Nicholas  N:,  Otto  O:,  Peter  P:,  Richard  R:,  Samuel  S:,  Thomas  T:,  William  W:. 

For  uniformity’s  sake,  the  rule  of  non-capitalizing  is  followed  in  both  English  and  foreign  titles. 


A.  (J.  K.)  Literary  property.  [By  Joseph  Kin- 
nicutt  Angell  ?]  In  “American  jurist.”  v. 
io.  8°.  Boston,  1833,  p.  62-81. 

A.  (M.)  Brief  observations  on  the  copy-right 
bill,  attempting  to  prove  its  injustice  towards 
authors.  In  “ The  Pamphleteer.”  v.  18.  8°. 
London,  A.  J.  Valpy,  1821,  p.  523-528. 
Abbott  (B:  Vaughan).  Obtaining  copyright. 
In  “ The  Literary  world.”  40.  Boston,  April 
26,  1879,  p.  137,  138. 

Progress  of  copyright  law.  In“ The  Popu- 
lar science  monthly.”  v.  20.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  3,  Jan.  1882,  p.  340-347. 

Recent  advance  in  the  law  of  intellectual 

property.  In  “ The  Popular  science  monthly,” 
v.  19.  8°.  New  York,  no.  3,  July  1881,  p. 
372-378. 

Adam  (G.  Mercer).  Copyright  in  Canada.  In 
“ The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no.  2646, 
July  13,  1878,  p.  47,  48. 

Adams  (W:  Bridges).  The  political  economy 
of  copyright.  In  “ The  Fortnightly  review.” 
v.  2.  8°.  London,  Sept.  1,  1865,  p.  227-239. 
Addison  (C:  Greenstreet).  Wrongs  and  their 
remedies,  being  a treatise  on  the  law  of  torts. 
2d  ed.  8°.  London,  V.  & R.  Stevens,  sons,  & 
Haynes,  1864. 

Contains  : Infringement  of  statutory  copyright,  p.  36-41. 
Also  in  the  same : 3d  ed.  by  F.  S.  P.  Wolferstan.  8°. 

London,  Stevens  & sons,  1870,  p.  39-45. 

Also  in  the  same  : 4th  ed.  by  Wolferstan.  8°.  London, 
Stevens  & sons,  1873,  p.  41-47. 

Also  in  the  same  : 4th  Eng.  ed.  by  Wolferstan.  Amer- 
ican notes  by  James  M.  Dudley  and  Edwin  Baylies. 
8°.  New  York,  Banks  & Brothers,  1876,  v.  1,  p.  51-59. 
Also  in  the  same  : A treatise  on  the  law  of  torts.  Re- 
printed from  the  last  Lond.  ed.  with  full  Am.  notes  by 
H.  G.  Wood.  8°.  New  York,  J.  Cockcroft  & co.,  1876, 
v.  1,  p.  68-78. 

Address  (An)  to  the  parliament  of  Great  Brit- 
ain on  copy-right.  1813.  See  Duppa  (R:) 
Alexander  & Green.  N.  Y.  supreme  court. 
George  Haven  Putnam  and  others  against 
Walter  F.  Pollard  and  others.  Plaintiffs’ brief 
on  motion  for  injunction.  74  p.  8°,  New 
York,  Evening  post,  1880. 

Alison  (Sir  Archibald).  The  copyright  ques- 
tion. [Anon.]  In  “ Blackwood’s  Edinburgh 
magazine.”  v.  51,  8°,  No.  315,  Jan.  1842,  p. 
107-121. 

Same.  In  Essays  by  A.  Alison,  v.  2.  8°. 

Edinburgh  and  London,  W.  Blackwood  & 
sons,  1850,  p.  419-446. 

Allen  (Grant).  The  ethics  of  copyright.  In 


“ Macmillan’s  magazine.”  v.  43.  8°.  London, 
no.  254,  Dec.  1880,  p.  153-160. 

Notice  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  18.  40.  London,  no. 
449,  Dec.  11,  1880,  p.  424. 

Allen  (Grant).  Landowning  and  copyright. 
In  “ Fraser’s  magazine.”  8°.  London,  no. 
609,  Sept.  1880, p.  343-356. 

Allen  (W:  F.)  International  copyright.  In 
“ Lippincott’s  magazine.”  v.  25.  8°.  Phil- 
adelphia, no.  145,  Jan.  1880,  p.  102-108. 

American  copyright.  [Anon.  New  York,  Aug. 
1847. J In  “ Blackwood’s  Edinburgh  maga- 
zine.” v.  62.  8°.  no.  385,  Nov.  1847,  p.  534- 
546. 

American  copyright  club.  An  address  to  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  behalf  of  the 
club,  adopted  at  New  York,  Oct.  18,  1843. 
[Signed  by  W:  Cullen  Bryant,  Francis  L. 
Hawks  and  Cornelius  Mathews.]  20  p.  8°. 
New  York,  1843. 

American  (The)  view  of  the  copyright  question. 
1868.  See  White  (R:  Grant). 

Anders  (Joseph,  freiherr  von).  Beitrage  zur 
lehre  void  litterarischen  und  artistischen  ur- 
heberrecht.  About  xix,  298  p.  8°.  Innsbruck, 
Wagner,  1881. 

Andral  (Charles  Guillaume  Paul).  D’un  pro- 
jet de  loi  organique  sur  la  propriete  litteraire 
et  artistique.  About  16  p.  8°.  Paris,  Guirau- 
det,  1855. 

Andrews  (E:  L.)  Brief  on  behalf  of  authors 
and  publishers  in  favor  of  international  copy- 
right before  Joint  committee  of  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  U.  S. 
Dillaway  & Andrews,  of  counsel.  1 p.  1.  7 p. 
8°.  Washington,  Gibson  Brothers,  1872. 

Anon,  notice  [by  Simon  Newcomb]  in  “The  North 
American  review.”  v.  114.  8°.  Boston,  no.  235,  April, 
1872,  p.  432-435- 

Angell  (Joseph  Kinnicutt).  See  A.  (J.  K.) 

Annales  de  la  propriete  industrielle  artistique 
et  litteraire.  Journal  de  legislation,  doctrine 
et  jurisprudence  frangaises  et  6trang£res  en 
matiere  de  brevets  d’invention,  litterature, 
[etc.]  Redige  par  mm.  J.  Pataille,  A.  Huguet, 
^d.  Calmels  et  Perrot  de  Chaumeux.  1855- 
1867.  13  v.  8°.  Paris,  1856-68. 

Annuaire  dc  la  librairie.  1867-1878.  120. 

Paris. 

Note.  Each  volume  contains  : Resume  de  la  legislation 
relative  aux  droits  de  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique. 
By  Auguste  Henri  Jules  Delalain,  aided  in  ann6e  1878  by 
Paul  Delalain. 


2 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Annuaire  de  legislation  etrangere  publie  par 
la  Society  de  legislation  comparee.  ier~7me 
annee.  8°.  Paris,  Cotillon  & ce.,  1872-78. 

Contains:  ire  annee  [1870-72],  p.  205-223,  Germany  ; 
Loi  du  11  juin  1870  concernant  le  droit  d’auteur  sur  les 
icrits,  dessins,  compositions  musicales  et  oeuvres  dra- 
matiques  ; traduction  et  notes  de  Paul  Gide. — sme  an- 
n6e  1875,  p.  564-567,  Italy  ; Loi  du  10  aout  1875  sur  les 
droits  d’auteur  ; notice  et  traduction  par  Leopold  Gra- 
vier. — p.  802,  803,  Norway  ; Loi  du  22  mai  1875  sur  l’au- 
torisation  des  representations  dramatiques  et  autres : 
notice  par  Pierre  Dareste. — 6me  annee  1876,  p.  88-134, 
Germany  ; Loi  du  9-11  jan.  1876  concernant  le  droit 
d’auteur  [etc.] ; notice,  traduction  et  notes  par  Andr6 
Morillot. — p.  609-618,  Norway  ; Loi  du  8 juin  1876  sur  la 
protection  du  droit  vulgairement  nomme  propriete  litte- 
raire  ; notice,  traduction  et  notes  par  Pierre  Dareste. — 
p.  753-755,  Canada ; Acte  du  26  oct.  1875,  concernant 
la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique  ; analyse  par  m.  Va- 
labreque. — 7me  annee  1877,  p.  653-657  Norway  ; Loi  du 
12  mai  1877 sur  la  protection  de  la  propriete  artistique 
[and]  Loi  sur  la  protection  des  photographs  ; notice  et 
traductions  par  G.  Cogordan. — p.  658-663,  Sweden  ; Loi 
sur  la  propriete  litteraire,  du  10  aout  1877  ; notice,  tra- 
duction et  notes  par  Pierre  Dareste. 

Appleton  (C:  E:  Cutts  Birchall).  American 
efforts  after  international  copyright.  In  “ The 
Fortnightly  review.”  v.  27.  8°.  London,  no. 
122,  Feb.  1,  1877,  p.  237-256. 

Same.  In  Appleton  (J:  Hob\yn)  and  Sayce 

(Archibald  H;)  Dr.  Appleton  : his  life  and 
literary  relics.  8°.  London,  Trubner  & co., 
i83i,  p.  245-280. 

Review  by  Moy  Thomas  in  “ The  Athenaeum.”  40. 
London,  no.  2571,  Feb.  3,  1877,  P-  I55_IS7- — Review  in 
“ The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  10.  8°.  New  York,  no. 
60,  April  1877,  Editor’s  table,  p.  746-748. — Notice  in 
‘‘Scribner’s  monthly.”  v.  14.  8°.  New  York,  no.  1,  May 
1S77,  p.  108,  109. 

Appleton  (W:  H.)  International  copyright. 
[With  reply  by  F:  R:  Daldy.]  In  “American 
literary  gazette.”  v.  18.  8°.  Philadelphia,  no. 
2,  Nov.  15,  1871,  p.  39-41. 

Letters  on  international  copyright.  24  p. 

8°.  New  York,  D.  Appleton  & co.,  1872. 

Areopagitica  secunda  ; or,  speech  of  the  shade 
of  John  Milton,  on  sergeant  Talfourd’s  copy- 
right extension  bill.  [Anon.]  8°.  London, 
1838. 

Arnold  (Matthew).  Copyright.  In  “ The  Fort- 
nightly review.”  v.  33.  8°.  London,  no.  159, 
n.  s.  March  1,  1880,  p.  319-334. 

Same.  In  “ The  Eclectic  magazine,”  n.  s. 

v.  31.  8°.  New  York.no.  5,  May  1880,  p.  513- 
524- 

Same.  In  Harper  & Brothers.  [Memoran- 
dums in  regard  to  international  copyright. 
8°.  New  York,  1880],  p.  41-55. 

Same.  In  “The  Library  magazine.”  v.  3. 

160.  New  York,  1880,  p.  632-648. 

Same.  In  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v.  17. 

8°.  New  York,  no.  427,  March  10,  1880,  p. 
296,  297. 

Notice  in  “ The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  17.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  1,  May  1880,  Editor’s  table,  p.  121-124. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Artistic  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Spec- 
tator.” v.  51.  fol.  London,  no.  2613,  July  27, 
1878,  p.  947,  948. 

Artistic  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “The  West- 
minster review.”  v.  113,  n,  s.  v.  57.  8°.  Lon- 
don, April  1880,  p.  355-365. 


Association  pour  la  defense  de  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  artistique.  La  propriety  litteraire 
au  dix-huiti£me  siecle.  Recueil  de  pieces  et 
de  documents,  avec  une  introduction  et  des 
notices  par  mm.  Edouard  Laboulaye  et 
Georges  Guiffrey.  About  xxxii,  632  p.  8°. 
Paris,  L.  Hachette  & ce.,  i860. 

Review  by  iSmile  Pierre  Levasseur  in  “ Journal  des  eco- 
nomistes.”  2e  s6rie.  v.  28.  8®.  Paris,  i860,  p.  456-460. 

La  propriety  litteraire  et  artistique.  About 

32  p.  8°.  Paris,  L.  Hachette  & ce.,  1862. 

Same.  De  l’application  du  droit  commun 

a la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique.  2e  ed. 
About  32  p.  8°.  Paris,  L.  Hachette  & ce., 
1862. 

See  also  Diderot  (Denis). 

Atlantic  monthly.  8°.  Boston. 

Contains  : v.  20.  1867,  p.  430-451.  Int.  cop.  By  James 
Parton.— v.  29.  1872,  p.  387,  388.  [Int.  cop.  Anon,  by 
Arthur  G:  Sedgwick.]— v.  41.  1878,  p.  393,  394.  Literary 
plunderers. — v.4.2.  1878,  p.  370,  371.  Cheap  reprints. — v. 
43  1879,  P-  217-230.  Int.  cop.  by  judicial  decision.  By 
Arthur  G:  Sedgwick. — v.  44.  1879,  p.  269-271.  Review  of: 
A treatise  on  the  law  of  property  in  intellectual  produc- 
tions. By  Eaton  S.  Drone. 

Auger  (Louis  Simon).  Observations  sur  la 
nature  de  la  propriete  litteraire.  About  8 p. 
4°.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Authors’  rights  before  publication,  1875.  See 
Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

B.  (A.)  De  la  propriete  litteraire.  1833.  See 
Bouliee  (Aime  Auguste). 

Baird  (H:  Carey).  International  copyright.  In 
“ American  literary  gazette.”  v.  18.  8°.  Phil- 
adelphia, no.  5,  Jan.  1,  1872,  p.  68-70. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Ball  (James).  Copyright.  120.  London,  But- 
terworths,  1877.  [Popular  monthly  law 

tracts,  no.  1.  May,  1877.] 

Barthe  (Felix).  Progetto  di  legge  sulla  pro- 
priety letteraria  presentato  alia  camera  dei 
pari  di  Francia  dal  signor  Barthe.  About 
28  p.  8°.  Firenze,  G.  P.  Vieusseux,  1839. 

Batbie  (Anselme  Polycarpe).  Introduction 

generate  au  droit  public  et  administratif.  8°. 
Paris,  Cotillon,  1861. 

Contains  : Propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  p.  463-475. 

Baudouin  (Alexandre).  Note  sur  la  propriete 
litteraire,  et  desmoyens  d’en  assurer  la  jouis- 
sance  aux  auteurs  dans  les  principaux  etats 
de  l’Europe,  sans  nuire  aux  interets  materiels 
des  peuples  et  sans  necessiter  des  lois  prohibi- 
tives.  [Anon.]  About  18  p.  8°.  Bruxelles, 
Berthot,  1836. 

Note.  A second,  corrected  edition  was  published  the 
same  year  and  is  pronounced  the  best  ed. 

Baudry  (Jules).  Propriete  litteraire.  Pre- 
mieres observations.  [Also]  Nouvelles  ob- 
servations. 8 p.  120.  [Paris,  Crapelet,  1850.] 

Beauce  ( — ).  Legitimite  de  la  propriete  en 
faits  d’ouvrages  de  l’esprit  ou  du  genre. 
About  24  p.  8°.  Paris,  Gueffier,  1818. 

Beaume  (Alexandre).  Code  general  de  la  pro- 
priete industriellej,  litteraire  et  artistique. 
1854.  See  Blanc  (Etienne)  and  Beaume. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


3 


Beaume  (Alexandre)  and  Huard  (Adrien).  Dia- 
logue des  morts  sur  la  propriete  litteraire. 
About  46  p.  8°.  Paris,  Castel,  1862. 

Berger  (Carl  Albert  Ferdinand).  Beitrage  zur 
lehre  vom  biichernachdruck.  8°.  Leipzig, 
G.  Wigand,  1841. 

Bertauld  (Charles  Alfred).  De  la  nature  du 
droit  des  auteurs  sur  leurs  oeuvres.  In  “ Re- 
vue critique  de  legislation  et  de  jurispru- 
dence.” v.  22.  8°.  Paris,  1863,  p.  385-399- 

Beuchat  (Adrien  Jean  Quentin).  Reflexions 
sur  les  lois  concernant  la  propriete  litteraire. 
About  8 p.  8°.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1817. 

Bianchini  (Edoardo).  Intorno  alia  proprieta 
letteraria  ed  artistica.  Saggio.  v.  1.  About 
232  p.  160.  Siena,  tip.  Moschini,  1869. 

Bielitz  (Gustaf  Alexander).  Versuch,  die  von 
dem  verlagsrechte  geltenden  grundsatze  aus 
deren  analogic  und  deren  positiven  gesetze 
abzuleiten.  8°.  Dresden,  Grimmer,  1799. 

Black  (W:)  see  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Blackstone  (Sir  W:)  Commentaries  on  the 
laws  of  England.  40.  Oxford,  Clarendon 
press,  1766. 

Contains  : Literary  property,  (Book  2,  chap.  26,  sec.  8), 
p.  405-407. 

Also  in  the  same  : [Am.  ed.]  by  T:  M.  Cooley,  v.  i.  8°. 
Chicago,  Callaghan  & Cockcroft,  1871,  p.  405-407. 

Also  in  the  same  : Adapted  to  the  present  state  of  the 
law  by  Robert  Malcolm  Kerr.  v.  2.  4th  ed.  8°.  London, 
J.  Murray,  1876,  p.  359-363. 

Blaine  (Delabere  Roberton).  Literary  and 
musical  copyright.  In  “ Fraser’s  magazine.” 
v.  81,  n.  s.  v.  1.  8°.  London,  no.  2,  Feb.  1870, 
p.  278-284. 

On  international  copyright  in  works  of  lit- 
erature, music  and  the  fine  arts.  In  National 
association  for  the  promotion  of  social  sci- 
ence. Transactions.  1862.  8°.  London,  J.  W. 
Parker  & son,  1863,  p.  866-869. 

On  the  laws  of  artistic  copyright,  and  their 

defects.  8°.  London,  J.  Murray,  1853. 

Suggestions  on  the  copyright  (works  of 

art) bill.  8°.  About  25  p.  London,  Hardwicke, 
1861. 

Blanc  (Etienne).  Observations  adressees  par 
les  artistes  a la  chambre  des  deputes,  sur  la 
nouvelle  loi  relative  a la  propriete  intellectu- 
elle.  8°.  Paris,  Terzuolo,  1839. 

Traite  de  la  contrefagon,  et  de  sa  poursuite 

en  justice.  About  640  p.  8°.  Paris,  chez  l’au- 
teur,  1837. 

Same.  8°.  Paris,  Raymond,  1838. 

Same.  4me  ed.  About  840  p.  8°.  Paris, 

Plon,  1855. 

and  Beaume  (Alexandre).  Code  general 

de  la  propriete  industrielle,  litteraire  et  artis- 
tique,  comprenant  les  legislations  de  tous  les 
pays  et  les  traites  internationaux  sur  les  in- 
ventions brevetees,  les  oeuvres  de  litterature 
[etc.]  About  620  p.  8°.  Paris,  Cosse,  1854. 

Review  by  Augustin  Charles  Renouard  in  “ Journal 
des  economistes.”  2e  serie.  v.  4.  8°.  Paris,  1854,  p.  34-43. 

Blatchford  (S:)  Copyright.  [Decision  in  the 
case  of  Augustin  Daly  vs.  H;  D.  Palmer. 


Circuit  court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
southern  district  of  New  York.  Dec.  1868.] 
In  “The  American  law  review.”  v.  3.  8°. 
Boston,  no.  3,  April,  1869,  p.  453-467. 

Blatchford  (S:)  Same.  In  Reports  of  cases 
in  the  circuit  court.  By  S:  Blatchford.  v.  6. 
8°.  New  York,  Baker,  Voorhis  & co.,  1870, 
p.  256-271. 

Bohn  (H:  G:)  The  question  of  unreciprocated 
foreign  copyright  in  Great  Britain.  Report 
of  speeches  at  a meeting  at  Hanover  square 
rooms,  July  1,  1851.  8°.  London,  Bohn,  1851. 

Bonneville  de  Marsangy  (Louis).  See  Jordao 
Paiva  Manso  (Levy  Maria). 

Boosey  vs.  Purday.  Assumed  copyright  in 
foreign  authors.  Judgment  given  in  the 
court  of  exchequer  Westminster  hall,  June  5, 
1849.  *6  P-  8°.  London,  F.  Elsworth,  [1849.] 

Bossange  (Hector).  Opinion  nouvelle  sur  la 
propriete  litteraire.  About  40  p.  8°.  Paris, 
imp.  de  Rignoux,  1836. 

Boswell  (James).  The  decision  of  the  court 
of  session  upon  the  question  of  literary  prop- 
erty, in  the  cause  of  J:  Hinton  of  London, 
pursuer  ; against  Alexander  Donaldson  and 
J:  Wood,  in  Edinburgh,  and  James  Meuros 
in  Kilmarnock,  defenders.  40.  Edinburgh, 
*774- 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8®. 
London,  Aug.  1774,  p.  90-94. 

Boullee  (Aime  Auguste).  De  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  du  plagiat.  Par  A.  B.  [Anon.]. 
About  8 p.  8°.  Bourg,  Bottier,  1833. 

Bowker  (R:  Rogers).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Bozzo  Bagnera  (Giovanni  Battista).  Sulla 
perpetua  proprieta  letteraria  ed  artistica : 
studio.  About  58  p.  160.  Palermo,  tip. 
Volpes,  1871. 

Same.  2a  ed.  120.  Milano,  C.  Barbini, 

1871. 

Breulier  (Adolphe).  De  la  propriete  litteraire. 
Refutation  de  l’Expose  des  motifs  du  projet 
de  loi  sur  la  propriete  litteraire.  About  16  p. 
8°.  Paris,  Delamotte,  1839. 

Du  droit  de  perpetuite  de  la  propri6t6 

intellectuelle.  About  140  p.  8°.  Paris,  Du- 
rand, 1855. 

Reponse  au  memoire  de  m.  [Levy  Maria] 

Jordao  sur  la  propriety  litteraire  chez  les  Ro- 
mains.  In  “ Revue  critique  de  legislation  et 
de  jurisprudence.”  v.  21.  8°,  Paris,  1862, 
p.  85-91. 

Brief  observations  on  the  copy-right  bill.  1821. 
See  A.  (M.) 

Bristed  (C:  Astor).  International  copyright. 
In  “The  Galaxy.”  v.  10.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  6,  Dec.  1870,  p.  811-818. 

British  copyright  in  foreign  compositions.  See 
English  copyright  in  foreign  compositions. 

British  international  copyright  law.  [Anon.] 
hi  “American  jurist.”  v.  21.  8°.  Boston, 
1839,  P-  478-484. 


4 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Britton  (J:)  The  rights  of  literature;  or,  an 
inquiry  into  the  policy  and  justice  of  the 
claims  of  certain  public  libraries  on  all  the 
publishers  and  authors  of  the  United  King- 
dom, for  eleven  copies  of  every  new  publi- 
cation. About  vii,  80  p.  8°.  London,  1814. 
Notice  by  T.  E.  Jones  in  : A descriptive  account  of  the 

literary  works  of  J:  Britton.  Being  a 2d  part  of  his 

auto-biography.  By  T.  E.  Jones.  8°.  London,  1849,  p. 

190-197. 

Browne  (Irving).  Copyright  in  private  letters. 
Chap.  vi.  of  Humorous  phases  of  the  law. 
[Anon.]  In  “ Albany  law  journal/'  v.  2.  fol. 
Albany,  Aug.  20,  1870,  p.  131-135. 

Brunet  (Jean  Baptiste).  Constitution  de  la 
propriete  intellectuelle  ; ier  vol.  About  174 
p.  180.  Paris,  Walder,  1858. 

Same.  Resume.  About  30  p.  120.  Paris, 

Walder,  1858. 

Brussels.  See  Congres  de  la  propriete  litt6r- 
aire  et  artistique  a Bruxelles,  1858. 

Bryant  (W:  Cullen).  See  American  copyright 
club  ; also  Copyright  (The)  association. 

Brydges  (Sir  S:  Egerton).  Answer  to  the 
Further  statement  by  the  syndics  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge.  7 p.  8°.  [London, 
Barnard  & Farley,  1818.] 

Reasons  for  a farther  amendment  of  the 

act  54  Geo.  III.  c.  156,  being  an  act  to  amend 
the  copyright  act  of  queen  Anne.  48  p.  8°. 
London,  Nichols,  son,  & Bentley,  1817. 

„ Same . Another  impression.  47  p.  8°. 

London,  Nichols,  son,  & Bentley,  1817. 

Same.  In  “ The  Pamphleteer.”  v 10.  8°. 

London,  A.  J.  Valpy,  1817,  p.  492-507. 

A summary  statement  of  the  great  griev- 
ance imposed  on  authors  and  publishers  by 
the  late  copyright  act.  iv,  22  p.  8°.  London, 
for  Longmans,  1818. 

A vindication  of  the  pending  bill  for  the 

amendment  of  the  copyright  act,  from  the 
misrepresentations  and  unjust  comments  of 
the  syndics  of  the  University  library,  at  Cam- 
bridge. 32  p.  8°.  London,  for  Longmans, 
1818. 

Buckingham  (James  Silk).  Copyright  laws. 
Speech  of  S.  I.  Buckingham  in  the  house  of 
commons,  April  1836.  About  18  p.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Manning  & Smithson,  1836. 

Bump  (Orlando  Franklin).  The  law  of  patents, 
trade-marks  and  copy-rights  : consisting  of 
the  sections  of  the  revised  statutes  of  the 
United  States,  with  notes  under  each  section, 
referring  to  the  decisions  of  the  courts,  xl, 
493  p.  8°.  New  York,  Baker,  Voorhis  & co., 
1877.  [Copyrights,  p.  351—378.] 

Bunce  (Oliver  Bell).  See  Drone  (Eaton  Syl- 
vester). 

Burke  (P:)  Copyright  law  and  the  press.  8° 
London,  S.  Low,  1855. 

The  law  of  international  copyright  be- 
tween England  and  France,  in  literature, 
the  drama,  music,  and  the  fine  arts,  analysed  I 


and  explained.  The  whole  in  English  and 
French,  xii,  158  p.  120.  London,  S.  Low 
& son,  1852. 

Note.  Has  also  French  title  : Loi  international  entre 
l’Angleterre  et  la  France  sur  la  propriete  des  ouvrages 
litteraires  [etc.] 

Burke  (P:)  The  present  state  of  the  law  of 
copyright,  with  a view  to  its  amendment. 
About  18  p.  8°.  London,  1863. 

A treatise  on  the  law  of  copyright  in  liter- 
ature, the  drama,  music,  engraving,  and 
sculpture  ; including  the  recent  [English] 
statutes  on  the  subject.  1 p.  1.  v-xii,  128  p. 
120.  London,  J.  Richards  & co.,  1842. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Jurist.”  v.  6,  part  2.  8°. 
London,  no.  311,  Dec.  24,  1842,  p.  511,  512. 

A supplement  to  Godson’s  practical  trea- 
tise on  the  law  of  patents  for  inventions,  and 
of  copyright  in  literature,  [etc.]  viii,  236  p.  8°. 
London,  W.  Benning  & co.,  1851. 

Burnett  (Frances  Eliza  Hodgson).  See  The 
Publishers’  weekly. 

Burrow  (Sir  James).  See  Millar  (Andrew)  vs. 

Taylor  (Robert). 

C.  see  Courtney  (Leonard  H:) 

C.  Copyright  in  sermons.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
Law  magazine.”  v.  25.  8°.  London,  May, 
1841,  p.  249-270. 

C.  (T.  H.)  International  copyright.  See  Carter 
(Timothy  Harrington). 

Callet  (Auguste).  De  la  propriete  litteraire. 
Un  proces  contre  m.  le  due  de  Noailles  et 
consorts,  ou  Fin  de  l’histoire  de  la  marquise 
de  Montagu.  About  164  p.  8°.  Paris,  M.  L6vy 
freres,  1865. 

Calmels  (Antoine  Edouard).  De  la  contrefa- 
gon  des  inventions  brevetees,  des  modules 
et  des  dessins  de  fabrique,  des  oeuvres  lit- 
tSraires  et  artistiques,  legislation  et  jurispru- 
dence. About  20  p.  8°.  Paris,  Roret,  1852. 

Review  by  Victor  Lesage  in  “ Revue  critique  de  legis- 
lation et  de  jurisprudence.”  v.  3.  3me  annee.  8°.  Paris, 
1853,  p.  192. 

De  la  propriete  des  oeuvres  de  l’esprit  et 

des  dangers  qu’elle  recele.  In  “ Revue  con- 
temporaine.”  v.  26.  8°.  Paris,  Mars,  1862, 
p.  127-151. 

Same.  8°.  Paris,  1862. 

De  la  propriete  et  de  la  contrefagon  des 

oeuvres  de  l’intelligence.  About  876  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Cosse,  1856. 

Review  by  Joseph  Gamier  in  “Journal  des  6cono- 
mistes.”  2e  serie.  v.  26.  8°.  Paris,  i860,  p.  143,  144. 

Observations  sur  le  chapitre  8,  concer- 

nant  la  repression  des  contrefagons  et  autres 
d61its  en  matiere  de  propri6t6  litteraire  et 
artistique,  [etc.]  adress6es  a m.  Levy-Maria 
Jordao.  About  55  p.  8°.  Paris,  Hennuyer, 
1862. 

See  also  Annales  de  la  propriete  litteraire. 

Cambridge  (University  of).  See  University  of 
Cambridge,  England. 

Campbell  (J:)  Considerations  and  arguments 
proving  the  inexpediency  of  an  international 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


5 


copyright  law.  24  p.  8°.  New  York,  W.  E. 
Dean,  1844. 

Reviewed  by  W:  Gilmore  Simms  in  “ The  Southern 
literary  messenger.'’  v.  io.  8°.  Richmond,  Aug.  1844,  p. 

461-469- 

Canada.  See  Annuaire  de  legislation  etrangere 
1876,  p-  753-755- 

Canadian  copyrights.  [Anon.']  In  “ The  Sat- 
urday review.”  v.  39.  fol.  London,  no.  1014, 
April  3,  1875,  p.  441,  442. 

Capen  (Nahum).  Memorial  of  N.  Capen,  of 
Boston,  on  the  subject  of  international  copy- 
right. Jan.  15-19,  1844.  10  p.  In  United 
States.  Executive  documents,  28th  congress, 
1st  session,  v.  3.  8°.  [Washington,  Blair  & 
Rives,  1844.]  Doc.  no.  61. 

Same.  12  p.  8°.  [Washington,  1844.] 

Same.  ip.  1.  12  p.  8°.  [Boston,  no  date.] 

Cappellemans  (Victor).  De  la  propriety  lit- 
t6raire  et  artistique  en  Belgique  et  en  France. 
180.  Bruxelles,  Delevingne  & Callewaert, 
i854- 

Notice  by  Leon  Megret  in  “ Revue  contemporaine.” 
v.  17.  8°.  Paris,  1854,  p.  668. 

Capuano  (Luigi).  Della  proprieta  letteraria. 
In  “ Annali  di  diritto  teorico  pratico.”  Anno 
2.  v.  4.  8°.  Napoli,  1858,  fasc.  4-5. 

Carey  (H:  C:)  The  international  copyright 
question  considered,  with  special  reference  to 
the  interests  of  American  authors,  American 
printers  and  publishers,  and  American  read- 
ers. 30  p.  8°.  Philadelphia,  H.  C.  Baird, 
1872. 

Letters  on  international  copyright.  72  p. 

1 slip  erratum.  8°.  Philadelphia,  A.  Hart, 

1853- 

Same.  2d  ed.  88  p.  8°.  New  York, 

Hurd  & Houghton,  1868. 

Anon,  review:  International  copyright,  in  “The 

American  law  register.”  v.  2.  8°.  Philadelphia,  [no.  3], 
Jan.  1854,  p.  129-144. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Nation.”  v.  6.  40.  New  York, 
no.  138,  Feb.  20,  1868,  p.  147,  148. 

Anon,  review  in  “Putnam’s  magazine.”  v.  3,  8®. 
New  York,  no.  13,  Jan.  1854,  p.  96-103. 

Same.  Briefe  iiber  schriftstellerisches 

eigenthum.  Nach  dem  amerikanischen 
original  iibersetzt.  About  vi,  93  p.  8°.  Berlin, 
EichhofF,  1866. 

Carlyle  (T:)  Petition  on  the  copy-right  bill. 
In  Critical  and  miscellaneous  essays,  by  T: 
Carlyle,  v.  4.  120.  Boston,  J.  Munroe  & co., 
1839,  p.  382-384. 

Also  in  the  same  : 3d.  ed.  v.  4.  12°,  Lon- 
don, Chapman  & Hall,  1847,  p.  195-197. 

Also  in  the  same:  v.  5.  8°.  London, 

Chapman  & Hall,  1869.  p.  425-429,  and  sum- 
mary, p.  444. 

Summary,  p.  444:  “Assuring  to  each  man  the  just 
recompense  of  his  labour,  the  business  of  all  Legislation 
and  Government  among  men.  To  have  written  a gen- 
uine enduring  book,  not  a sufficient  reason  for  the  for- 
feiture of  the  Law’s  protection.  Why,  then,  should  ex- 
traneous persons  be  allowed  to  steal  from  the  poor 
book-writer  the  poor  market-price  of  his  labour  ?” 

Carmichael  (C:  H:  E:)  Trade  marks  and 
copyright.  How  can  the  international  diffi- 
culty with  regard  to  trade  marks  and  copy- 


right, caused  by  recent  judgments  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  best  be 
met?  In  National  association  for  the  pro- 
motion of  social  science.  Transactions.  1880. 
8°.  London,  Longmans,  1881,  p.  154-164. 

Carmichael  (C:  H:  E:)  What  action  should  be 
taken  on  the  report  of  the  royal  commission 
on  copyright?  In  National  association  for 
the  promotion  of  social  science.  Transac- 
tions. 1879.  8°.  London,  Longmans,  1880, 
p.  195-204. 

Same  : Copyright  law  and  the  report  of 

the  royal  commission.  In  “ The  Law  maga- 
zine and  review.”  4th  series,  v.  5.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Nov.  1879,  p.  68-78. 

Carte  (T:)  Further  reasons  addressed  to  par- 
liament for  rendering  mor.e  effectual  an  act  of 
queen  Anne  relating  to  vesting  in  authors  the 
right  of  copies,  by  R.  H.  [Anon.]  8°.  London, 
1737- 

Carter  (Timothy  Harrington).  International 
copyright  with  Great  Britain.  [Signed  T.  H. 
C.]  7 p.  8°.  [Boston,  187-]. 

Casati  (Charles).  Un  projet  de  loi  sur  la  pro- 
priety litteraire  et  artistique.  In  “ Revue 
pratique  de  droit  fran5ais.”  8°.  Paris,  f£v. 
1862. 

Same.  8°.  Paris,  Marescq  ain6,  1862. 

Case  (The)  of  authors  by  profession  or  trade 
stated.  1758.  See  Ralph  (James). 

Case  (The)  stated  between  the  public  libraries 
and  the  booksellers.  [Anon.]  32  p.  8°.  Lon- 
don, J.  Moyes,  1813. 

■ Same.  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Pamphleteer.”  v. 

2.  8°.  London,  A.  J.  Valpy,  1813,  p.  343-368. 

Note.  Halkett  and  Laing,  Anonymous  and  pseudony- 
mous literatzire , ascribe  this  work  to  James  Cochrane  on 
the  authority  of  the  Bodleian  library.  I do  not  find  it  in 
the  catalogues  of  this  library,  nor  do  I find  any  trace  of  a 
bookseller  named  James  Cochrane.  The  work  is  evi- 
dently by  a bookseller  or  publisher,  and  the  Library  of 
Congress  copy  has  “ J.  G.  Cochrane”  in  ms.  on  title-page  ; 
this  John  George  Cochrane  was  a well-known  publisher 
at  the  time  and  possibly  the  author. 

Cases  (The)  of  the  appellants  and  respondents 
in  the  cause  of  literary  property,  before  the 
house  of  lords : wherein  the  decree  of  lord 
chancellor  Apsley  was  reversed,  26  Feb.  1774. 
With  the  arguments  of  the  counsel,  the  opin- 
ions of  the  judges,  notes,  references,  and  ob- 
servations. By  a gentleman  of  the  Inner 
temple.  [Anon.]  40.  London,  Bew,  1774. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8®. 
London,  Sept.  1774,  p.  202-209. 

Cases  ofWalcot  v.  Walker;  Southey  v.  Sher- 
wood ; Murray  v.  Benbow,  and  Lawrence  v. 
Smith,  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Quarterly  review.” 
v.  27.  8°.  London,  no.  53,  April  1822,  p. 
123-138. 

Castille  (Charles  Hippolyte).  Discours  sur  la 
propriety  litteraire.  In  “ Le  travail  intellec- 
tuel.”  8°.  Paris,  1847,  no.  du  15  octobre. 

Cavallotti  (Felice).  Della  proprieta  letteraria 
ed  artisticae  sua  proprieta,  letteraal  deputato 
Antonio  Billia.  About  80  p.  8°,  Milano,  E 
Politti,  1871, 


6 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Celliez  (Henry).  Proposition  d’un  voeu  & ex- 
primer par  le  congres  litteraire  international 
de  Paris  1878,  relativement  au  droit  des 
auteurs  sur  leurs  oeuvres  publiees  en  pays 
Stranger.  About  15  p.  8°.  Paris,  Chaix  & ce. 
1878. 

Century  (The)  magazine.  See  Scribner’s 
monthly. 

Chamberlin  (Franklin).  American  commer- 
cial law.  8°.  Hartford,  O.  D.  Case  & co., 
1869. 

Contains  ; Copyright,  p.  879-887. 

Also  in  the  same:  8°.  Hartford,  O.  D.  Case  & co., 
1875,  P.  879-887. 

Chambers  (William)  and  Chambers  (Robert). 
Brief  objections  to  mr.  Talfourd’s  new  copy- 
right bill.  8°.  Edinburgh,  1838. 

Champagnac  (Gustave  de).  Etude  sur  la  pro- 
prfete  litteraire  et  artistique  ; [pr£c£dee  d’une 
lettre  de  m.  le  vicomte  A.  de  La  Gueronniere.] 
About  xi,  176  p.  12°,  Paris,  E.  Dentu, 
i860. 

Champein  (Marie  Frangois  Stanislas).  Com- 
mission de  la  propriete  litteraire  : reflexions 
presentees  a la  commission,  en  sa  seance  du 
27  fev.  1826.  About  12  p.  40.  Paris,  Pillet 
ain6,  1826. 

Note.  Edition  of  30  copies.  Reissued  same  year  ed. 
of  50  copies. 

Champetier  de  Ribes  (Camille).  Notes,  ad- 
dressees au  comite  d’organisation  du  congres 
de  la  proprfefe  artistique.  About  16  p.  180. 
Paris,  imp.  ve  Renou,  Maulde  & Cock,  1878. 

Chappell  (F : Patey)  and Shoard  (J :)  A handy- 
book  of  the  law  of  copyright,  comprising  lit- 
erary, dramatic  and  musical  copyright,  and 
copyright  in  engravings,  sculpture  and  works 
of  art : with  appendix  containing  statutes  and 
forms,  x,  159  p.  160.  . London,  H.  Sweet, 
1863. 

Charpentier  (Gervais).  De  la  pretendue  pro- 
priete litteraire  et  artistique.  About  31  p.  8°. 
Paris,  chez  l’auteur,  1862. 

Note.  From  u Revue  nationale.”  10-25  fev.  1862. 

Chatain  (Marcel).  De  la  propriete  litteraire. 
About  186  p.  8°.  Paris,  Cotillon  & cie, 
1881. 

Chauffour  (Victor).  Loi  reglant  les  droits  sur 
les  productions  litteraires  et  les  oeuvres  d’art 
en  Saxe.  [Dissertation.]  In  “ Revue  de 
legislation  et  de  jurisprudence.”  v.  20.  8°. 

Paris,  1844,  p.  176-189. 

Chevalier  (Michel).  Les  brevets  d’invention 
contraires  a la  liberte  du  travail.  In  “Jour- 
nal des  economistes.”  4e  s6rie.  v.  2.  8° 

Paris , 1878,  p.  1 71-225. 

Same  About  103  p.  8°.  Paris,  Guil- 

laumin  & ce,  1878. 

Christian  (E:)  A vindication  of  the  right  of 
the  universities  of  Great  Britain  to  a copy  of 
every  new  publication.  About  36  p.  8°.  Cam- 
bridge, 1807. 

Same.  2d  ed.,  much  enlarged  by  the  judg- 
ment of  the  court  of  king’s  bench,  and  gen- 


eral observations.  2 p.  1.  159  p.  8°.  Cam- 
bridge, J.  Smith,  1814. 

Christian  (E:)  A vindication  of  the  right  of  the 
universities  of  the  United  kingdom  to  a copy 
of  every  new  publication.  3d  ed.  2 p.  1.  199  p. 
8°.  Cambridge,  J.  Smith,  1818. 

Same.  [Reply  to  the  reviews  in  “ British 

review,”  v.  13,  1819,  and  “ Quarterly  review,” 
v.  21.  1819.]  4 p.  8°. 

Published  with  Charges  delivered  to  grand  juries  in  the 
Isle  of  Ely.  By  E:. Christian.  2d  ed.  London,  for  T. 
Clarke  & Sons,  1819. 

Christie  (W:  Dougal).  A plea  for  perpetual 
copyright.  8°.  London,  1840. 

Claims  of  public  libraries  to  the  gratuitous  de- 
livery of  books.  [Anon.]  In  “The  British 
review.”  v.  13.  8°.  London,  1819,  no.  25,  p. 

226-247. 

Clapier  (Alexandre).  Du  droit  de  propriete  a 
propos  de  la  loi  du  14  juillet  1866,  sur  les 
droits  d’auteur.  About  37  p.  8°.  Marseille, 
Barlatier-Feissat  et  Demonchy,  1867. 

Clay  (H:)  see  United  States.  Report  of  the  se- 
lect committee,  1837. 

Clement  (Paul).  Du  droit  des  auteurs  sur 
leurs  oeuvres.  Dissertation  juridique  lue,  le 
17  dec.  1866,  a la  seance  de  rentree  des  con- 
ferences des  avocats  stagiaires.  About  28  p. 
8°.  Grenoble,  Maisonville  & fils,  1867. 

Cleveland  (H  : Russell).  Copy-right  of  foreign 
books.  In  “The  North  American  review.” 
v.  44.  8°.  Boston,  Jan.  1837,  P-  I33-I37- 

Clunet  (Edouard).  Concordance  des  resolu- 
tions du  Congres  de  la  propriete  artistique, 
tenu  a Paris  en  1878,  avec  les  dispositions 
deja  admises  sur  la  matiere  dans  : les  congres 
internationaux  ; les  traites  internationaux 
conclus  par  la  France  ; les  lois  positives  des 
principaux  pays.  8°.  Paris,  imp.  national, 
i879*  . . „ , 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Law  magazine  and  review.  4th 
series,  v.  5.  8°.  London,  no.  18,  Feb.  1880,  p.  203,  204. 

Anon , notice  in  “ Le  Livre.”  iere  annee.  Biblio- 
graphic moderne,  tome  2.  8°.  Paris,  8e  livraison,  10 

aout,  1880,  p.  100. 

Cochut  (Andre).  Du  projet  de  loi  sur  la  pro- 
priete litteraire  et  la  contrefagon.  In  “ Revue 
des  deux  mondes.”  v.  17.  4e  serie.  8°.  Paris, 
1839,  P-  388-402. 

Collet  (Emile)  and  Lesenne  (Charles).  A 
propos  d’Andre  Chenier.  Etude  sur  la  pro- 
priete des  oeuvres  posthumes,  suivie  de 
l’opinion  de  mm.  Pataille,  Caraby  et  Huard. 
About  184  p.  180.  Paris,  Charpentier,  1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “Journal  du  droit  international  prive,” 
1879.  8°.  Paris,  nos.  3-4,  p.  228. 

Collins  (W:  Wilkie).  Considerations  on  the 
copyright  question.  Addressed  to  an  Ameri- 
can friend.  In  “The  International  review.” 
v.  8.  8°.  New  York,  no. 6,  June  1880,  p.  609- 
618. 

Same.  8°.  London,  Triibner,  1880. 

Notice  in  “ Harper’s  new  monthly  magazine.”  v.  61. 
8°.  New  York,  no.  363,  Aug.  j88o,  Editor’s  easy  chair, 
p.  469,  470. 

Notice  in  “ The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  17.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  4,  Aug.  1880,  Editor’s  table,  p.  554-557- 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


7 


Comettant (Oscar)  La  propriete  intellectuelle 
au  point  de  vue  de  la  morale  et  du  progres. 
About  56  p.  120.  Paris,  Guillaumin  & ce, 
i857- 

Sa?ne.  2e  6d.,  revue  et  augmentee.  About 

108  p.  120.  Paris,  Guillaumin  & ce,  1858. 

Same.  3e  ed.,  revue  et  augmentee.  About 

252  p.  120.  Paris,  Guillaumin  & ce,  1862. 

Community  of  copy-right  between  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain.  [ Anon.\  In  “The 
Knickerbocker.”  v.  6.  8°.  New  York,  no. 

4,  Oct.  1835,  p.  285-289. 

Comte  (Francois  Charles  Louis).  Traite  de  la 
propriete.  2 v.  8°.  Paris,  Chamerot,  1834. 

Contains  : Des  fondements  et  de  la  nature  de  la  pro- 
priete litteraire.  chap.  31. 

Conant  (Stillman  S.)  International  copyright. 
I.  An  American  view  [by  Conant.]  II.  An 
Englishman’s  view  of  the  foregoing.  [Signed 
C.  i.e.  Leonard  H:  Courtney.]  In  “ Macmil- 
lan’s magazine.”  v.  40.  8°.  London,  no.  236, 
June  1879,  p.  151-166. 

Same  : With  rejoinder  by  S.  S.  Conant, 

from  The  Academy.  In  Harper  & Brothers. 
[Memorandums  in  regard  to  international 
copyright.  8°.  New  York,  1880],  p.  17-40. 

Notice  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40.  London,  no.  370, 
n.  s.  June  7,  1879,  p.  497.  Anon,  notice  in  “The  Na- 
tion,” v.  29.  40.  New  York,  no.  751,  Nov.  20,  1879,  P-  34°< 
341- 

Notice  in  “ The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  16.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  5,  March  1880,  Editor’s  table,  p.  697,  698. 

International  copyright  and  “ Macmillan’s 

magazine.”  [Reply  to  “ C,”  i.e.  L.  H.  Court- 
ney. New  York,  June  25,  1879.]  In  “ The 
Academy.”  v.  16.  40.  London,  no,  380,  n.  s. 
Aug.  16,  1879,  P-  I25>  i26* 

Same.  In  “The  Publishers’  weekl}'.”  v.  16.  8°. 

New  York,  no.  402,  Sept.  27,  ’79,  p.  387,  388. 

CoNGRis  de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique 
k Bruxelles.  1858.  Circulaire  et  programme 
[etc.]  In  “ Journal  des  economistes.”  2e  s£- 
rie.  v.  19.  8°.  Paris,  1858,  p.  144-150. 

Compte  rendu  des  travaux  du  Congres  de 

Bruxelles.  About  36  p.  8°.  Paris,  Pillet  fils 
ain£,  1858. 

In  “Journal  des  6conomistes.”  2e  s6rie. 

v.  20.  8°.  Paris,  1858  : Congres  de  la  propri- 
6te  litteraire.  [Compte  rendu,  signed  “ Un 
membre  du  Congres,”]  p.  78-102  : — Societe 
d’economie  politique — Compte  rendu  du  Con- 
gres de  la  propri6t6  litteraire.  Discussion 
sur  la  nature  de  cette  propriete,  p.  134-153, 
284-313,  442-470- 

[Proceedings  and  reports  etc.]  In  “Jour- 
nal general  de  l’imprimerie  et  de  la  librairie.” 
[Bibliographic  de  la  France.]  2e  serie  tome  2. 
ann6e  1858.  2e  partie  : Chronique.  8°.  Paris, 
1858,  p.  25,61,  124,  130,  137,  146,  165,  173,  188, 
207,  217,  218,  221,  229,  233,  241,  245,  257,  266, 
273,  277,  282,  291,  297. 

La  propriety  intellectuelle.  Le  Congres 

de  Bruxelles.  In  Vapereau  (Louis  Gustave). 
L’annee  litteraire  et  dramatique.  (1858.)  120. 
Paris,  L.  Hachette  & cie,  1859,  p.  471-479. 

— — See  also  Foucher  (Victor),  and  Romberg 
(Edouard). 


Congres  international  dela  propriete  artistique 
tenu  a Paris,  pendant  l’exposition  universelle, 
en  1878  [19-29  Sept.]  Compte-rendu  analy- 
tique  des  seances.  Resolutions  votees  par  le 
Congres.  [etc.]  63  p.  40.  Paris,  1878. 

Congres  litteraire  international  de  Paris,  1878. 
Pr6sidence  de  Victor  Hugo.  Comptesrendus 
in  extenso  et  documents.  8°  Paris,  1879. 

Anon , notice  signed  F.  G.  in  “ Le  Livre,”  1 ere  annee. 

Bibliographie  moderne,  tome  2.  8°.  Paris,  ge  livraison, 

10  Sept.  1880,  p.  162. 

Conkling  (Alfred).  Opinion  upon  the  question 
of  copyright  in  manuscripts,  in  the  case  of 
Little  and  company  against  Hall,  Gould  and 
Banks,  respecting  the  fourth  volume  of  Com- 
stock’s reports.  33  p.  8°.  Albany,  J.  Mun- 
sell,  1852. 

Anon,  review : The  opinion  of  judge  Conkling,  in 
Little  and  others  vs.  Gould  and  others,  in  “ The  United 
States  monthly  law  magazine.”  v.  3.  8°.  New  York, 

nos.  5 and  6,  May  and  June,  1851,  p.  592-599. 

Considerations  on  the  nature  and  origin  of 
literary  property.  1767.  See  Maclaurin  (J:, 
lord  Dreghorn). 

Conway  (Moncure  Daniel).  See  The  Publish- 
ers’ weekly. 

Cook(J:  T.)  See  Underhill  (Arthur). 

Copinger  (Walter  Arthur).  The  law  of  copy- 
right, in  works  of  literature  and  art : together 
with  international  and  foreign  copyright,  with 
the  statutes,  and  references  to  the  English 
and  American  decisions,  xxii,  3,  266,  cxlix 
p.  8°.  London,  Stevens  & Haynes,  1870. 

Same.  2d  ed.  xxxix,  918  p.  8°.  London, 

Stevens  & Haynes,  1881. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  American  law  review.”  v.  5.  8®. 
Boston,  no.  2,  Jan.  1871,  p.  337,  338. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
2248,  Nov.  26,  1870,  p.  682. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Law  magazine  and  review.”  4th 
series,  v.  6.  8°.  London,  no.  22,  Feb.  1881,  p.  202-204. 

Copy  before  publication.  The  proprietary 
right  of  an  author  or  his  assigns  over  liter- 
ary productions  unprinted  by  authority  de- 
rived from  him.  Crowe  v.  Aiken.  Dec.  31, 
1869.  [Anon.]  In  “The  American  law  re- 
view.” v.  4.  8°.  Boston,  no.  3,  April  1870,  p. 
450-458. 

Copyright.  [Anon  review.]  In  “The  Lit- 
erary gazette.”  v.  2.  40.  London,  no.  66, 
April  25,  1818,  p.  257-259. 

Copyright  and  morality.  [Anon.]  In  “The 
Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  14.  8°.  New 
York,  no.  82,  Feb.  1879,  p.  530-533. 

Copyright  (The)  acts  confoolidation  [sic]  bill, 
1857.  In  “The  Jurist.”  N.  s.  v.  3,  part  2. 
8°.  London,  no.  134,  Aug.  1, 1857,  p.  311-316. 

Copyright  (The)  association  for  the  protection 
and  advancement  of  literature  and  art.  In- 
ternational copyright.  Meeting  of  authors 
and  publishers,  at  the  rooms  of  the  New 
York  historical  society,  April  9,  1868  and 
organization  of  the  International  copyright 
association.  [Edited  by  Edmund  Clarence 
Stedman.]  46  p.  8°.  New  York,  1868. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Nation  ” v.  6.  40.  New  York, 

no.  153,  June  4,  1868,  p.  452,  453. 

See  also  Bristed  (C:  Astor). 


8 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Copyright  (The)  consolidation  and  amend- 
ment bill,  1879,  in  its  relation  to  the  fine  arts. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  Athenaeum.”  1880.  40. 

London.  I. — no.  2723,  p.  25,  26.  II. — no. 
2725,  p.  94,  95.  III.— no.  2728,  p.  189,  190. 
IV. — no  2730,  p.  255,  256. 

Copyright  in  China.  In  “ Chambers’s  Jour- 
nal.” 8°.  Edinburgh,  August  1,  1881. 

Copyright  in  dramatic  performances.  [Anon.] 
In  “The  Jurist.”  N.  s.  v.  6,  part  2.  8°. 

London,  no.  266,  Feb.  11,  i860,  p.  46,  47. 

Copyright  in  Italy.  [Anon.]  In  “The  For- 
eign quarterly  review.”  v.  26.  8°.  London, 

no.  52,  Jan.  1841,  p.  289-311. 

Same  abridged.  In  “ The  American  eclec- 
tic.” v.  1.  8°.  New  York,  1841,  p.  370,  371. 

Copyright  in  private  letters.  See  Browne 
(Irving.) 

Copyright  in  sermons  1841.  See  C. 

Copyright  (The)  law.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
United  States  monthly  law  magazine.”  v.  3. 
8°.  New  York,  no.  4,  April  1851,  p.  396- 
401. 

Note.  In  favor  of  granting  to  authors  a perpetual  copy- 
right. 

Copyright,  national  and  international,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  one  who  has  been  a 
publisher.  [Anon.]  8°.  London,  E.  Stan- 
ford, 1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40.  London, 

no.  367  n.  s.  May  17,  1879,  p.  433. 

Copyright,  national  and  international.  1879. 
See  Marston  (E:) 

Copyright  (The)  question.  [Anon,  review.]  In 
“The  Quarterly  review.”  v.  69.  8°.  London, 
no.  137,  Dec.  1841,  p.  186-227. 

— — - Same  abridged.  In  “ The  American  eclec- 
tic.” v.  3.  8°.  New  York,  no.  8,  March  1842, 
p.  376-380. 

Copyright  (The)  question.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
Westminster  review.”  N.  s.  v.  60.  8°.  Lon- 
don, no.  2,  Oct.  1881,  p.  392-403. 

Copyright  (The)  question.  1842.  See  Alison 
(Sir  Archibald). 

Copyright  reform  in  Belgium,  Spain  and  Eng- 
land. [Anon.]  In  “ The  Law  magazine  and 
review.”  4th  series,  v.  3.  8°.  London,  no. 
12,  Aug.  1878,  p.  427-459. 

Coryton  (J:)  Stageright,  a compendium  of 
the  law  relating  to  dramatic  authors,  musical 
composers,  and  lecturers  as  regards  the  pub- 
lic representation  of  their  works,  etc.  viii, 
100,  Hi  p.  8°.  London,  D.  Nutt,  1873. 

Courtney  (Leonard  H:)  See  Conant  (Still- 
man S.) 

Cox  (Rowland).  See  The  Publishers’  Weekly. 

Crawford  (G  : Morland).  Copyright  in  law 
reports.  The  case  of  Saunders  v.  Smith.  8°. 
London,  1839. 

Curmer  (Henri  L6on).  La  propriete  intellec- 
tuelle  est  un  droit.  A m.  J.  T.  de  Saint- 
Germain  [i.e.  Jules  Romain  Tardieu.  Anon., 


and  in  verse.]  About  20  p.  8°.  Paris,  E. 
Dentu,  1858. 

Curmer  (Henri  Leon).  La  propriete  litt£raire 
et  artistique.  About  16  p.  8°.  Paris,  E. 
Dentu,  1862. 

Curtis  (G:  Ticknor).  [Opinion  in  the  case 
of  Ticknor  & Fields  vs.  Bunco  & Hunting- 
ton:  — “ Home  ballads  by  our  home  poets.”] 
In  “American  literary  gazette.”  v.  5.  8°.  Phil- 
adelphia, no.  10,  Sept.  15,  1865,  p.  210,  211. 

A treatise  on  the  law  of  copyright  in  books, 

dramatic  and  musical  compositions,  letters 
and  other  manuscripts,  engravings  and  sculp- 
ture, as  enacted  and  administered  in  England 
and  America  ; with  some  notices  of  the  his- 
tory of  literary  property,  xi,  450  p.  8°.  Bos- 
ton, C.  C.  Little  & J.  Brown,  1847. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Jurist.”  v.  12,  part  2.  8°.  Lon- 
don, no.  597,  June  17,  1848,  p.  238-240. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Literary  world.”  v.  3.  40.  New 
York,  no.  53,  Feb.  5,  1848,  p.  1-3. 

Anon,  reviezv  [by  Cornelius  Conway  Felton.]  in  “ The 
North  American  review.”  v.  67.  8°.  Boston,  no.  140, 

July  1848,  p.  161-173. 

See  also.  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Curtis  (G:  W:)  See  Harper’s  new  monthly 
magazine.  Also , The  Publishers’  weekly. 
Cushing  (Luther  Stearns).  Analysis  of  Kant’s 
doctrine  of  the  rights  of  authors.  In  “ Amer- 
ican jurist.”  v.  22.  120.  Boston,  1840,  p. 
84-92. 

See  also  Lieber  (Francis). — Nicklin  (Philip 

Houlbrooke). — Renouard  (Augustin  Charles). 
Cyclopaedia  of  political  science.  Edited  by 
J:  J.  Lalor.  v.  1.  8°.  Chicago,  Rand,  Mc- 

Nally & Co.,  1881. 

Contains  : Rights  of  authors.  By  J.  C.  Bluntschli,  p. 
182,  183.  Copyright.  By  H.  D.  Macleod,  p.  642-648. 

D.  (E.)  . Cheap  literature.  In  “The  Southern 
literary  messenger”,  v.  10.  8°.  Richmond, 
no.  1,  Jan.  1844,  p.  33-39. 

D.  (J.)  Le  droit  de  traduction.  [Anon.]  In 
“ Journal  general  de  1’imprimerie  et  de  la 
librairie”.  [Bibliographic  de  la  France.]  2e 
s6rie.  v.  2.  2e  partie  : Chronique.  8°.  Paris, 
1858,  pp.  1 93-196,  198-206,  209-217. 

Note.  By  Auguste  Henri  Jules  Delalain? 

Same.  [Anon.]  About  23  p.  8°.  Paris.  Pil- 

let  fils  aine,  1858. 

D.  (J.  B.)  See  Dabney  (J:  Blair). 

Dabney  (J:  Blair).  Reply  to  E.  D.  and  Mr. 
[W  : Gilmore]  Simms.  [By  J.  B.  D.  Anon.] 
In  “The  Southern  literary  messenger.”  v.  10. 
8°.  Richmond,  1844.  April,  p.  193-199.  May, 
p.  289-296. 

Daldy  (F:  R:)  See  Appleton  (W:  H.) 

Dalloz  (Victor  Alexis  Desir6)  and  Dalloz  (Ar- 
mand).  Jurisprudence  generate.  Repertoire 
methodique  et  alphabetique  de  legislation  de 
doctrine  et  de  jurisprudence.  Nouv.  ed.  v. 
38.  40.  Paris,  1857. 

Contains:  Propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  p.  441-524. 

Dambach  (Otto).  Die  gesetzgebung  des  nord- 
deutschen  Bundes  betreffend  das  urheberrecht 
an  schriftwerken,  abbildungen,  musikalischen 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


9 


kompositionen  und  dramatischen  werken 
erlautert.  About  iv,  298  p.  8°.  Berlin,  T.  C. 
F.  Enslin,  1871. 

Dambach  (Otto).  Gutachten  des  koniglichen 
preussischen  literarischen  sachverstandigen- 
vereins  liber  nachdruck  und  nachbildung  aus 
den  jahren  1864-73.  About  xviii,  168  p.  8°. 
Leipzig,  1874.  [Publicationen  des  Borsen- 
vereins  der  deutschen  buchhandler.  I.] 

Die  preussische  nachdrucksgesetzgebung- 

1863.  See  Heydemann  (Ludwig  Eduard)  and 
Dambach. 

Wider  den  nachdruck!  Ausspriiche  beriihm- 

ter  deutscher  gelehrten,  schriftsteller,  dichter 
etc.  alterer  und  neuerer  zeit  liber  nachdruck 
und  nachbildung.  About  v,  29  p.  8°.  Ber 
lin,  Springer,  1872. 

Daniel  de  Folleville  (Louis  Andre).  De  la 
propriety  litteraire  et  artistique.  About  35  p. 
8°.  Paris,  Durand  & Pedone-Lauriel,  1877. 

Note.  Originally  published  in  “La  France judiciaire,” 
i6me  avril,  1877. 

De  la  propriete  intellectuelle  ; etudes  par 
mm.  Frederic  Passy,  Victor  Modeste  et  P. 
Paillottet,  avec  une  preface  par  Jules  Simon. 
About  xxv,  347  p.  120.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1859. 

Review  by  Leon  Walras  in  “ Journal  des  economistes.” 
ae  serie.  v.  24.  S°.  Paris,  1859,  P-  392-407. 

De  la  propriete  litteraire,  1833.  See  Boul- 
lee  (Aime  Auguste). 

De  la  propriete  litteraire  ; par  un  illettre- 
[Anon.]  About  19  p.  8°.  Paris,  A.  Rene,  1864. 

De  la  situation  actuelle  de  la  librairie  et  par- 
ticulierement  des  contrefagons  de  la  librairie 
frangaise  dans  le  nord  de  l’Europe.  [Anon.] 
In  “ Revue  britannique”.  v.  26.  4e  serie.  8°. 
Paris,  1840,  p.  52-97. 

De  Augustinis  (Matteo).  Della  proprieta  let- 
teraria  e de’suoi  giusti  confini.  About  20  p. 
8°.  Napoli,  [dalla  tipografia  Flautina],  1838. 

Defert  (Henry).  Procedure  en  matiere  de 
contrefagon.  1879.  See  Pelletier  (Michel)  and 
Defert. 

Delalain  (Auguste  Henri  Jules).  Historique 
de  la  propriete  des  brevets  d’imprimeur. 
About  15  p.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Delalain,  1869. 

Same.  2e  ed.,  revue  et  augmentee.  About 

63  p.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Delalain  & fils,  1869. 

Legislation  de  la  propriete  litteraire,  col- 

lationnee  sur  les  textes  officiels,  avec  notes 
interpretatives.  About  24  p.  120,  Paris,  De- 
lalain, 1852. 

Same.  2e  ed.  About  28  p.  120.  Paris, 

Delalain,  1852. 

Same.  About  36  p.  120.  Paris,  Delalain, 

1854. 

Same  : Legislation  de  la  propriete  litteraire 

et  artistique,  recueillie  et  annot£e.  About 
56  p.  8°.  Paris,  Delalain,  1855. 

Note.  Only  ioo  copies  printed  in  colors  for  distribution 
at  the  Universal  Exposition. 

Same.  6e  tirage,  revue  et  corrige.  About 

40  p.  120.  Paris,  Delalain,  1855. 


Delalain  (Auguste  Henri  Jules).  Legislation 
de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  suivie 
des  conventions  internationales.  Nouv.  ed., 
revue  et  augmentee.  About  248  p.  8°.  Paris, 
J.  Delalain,  1858. 

Same  : Suivie  d’un  resume  du  droit  inter- 
national frangais  et  de  la  legislation  des  pays 
etrangers.  xi,  120  p.  8°.  Paris,  Delalain, 
1862. 

Same:  Nouvelle  legislation  de  la  pro- 
priete litteraire  et  artistique,  accompagnee  de 
notes  explicatives  et  suivie  d’un  resume  de 
la  legislation  des  pays  etrangers.  6e  ed. 
About  x,  84  p.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Delalain  & fils, 
1868. 

Legislation  frangaise  et  beige  de  la  pro- 
priete litteraire  et  artistique,  suivie  de  la  con- 
vention conclue  entre  la  F ranee  et  la  Belgique, 
et  accompagnee  de  notes  explicatives.  About 
76  p.  120.  Paris,  J.  Delalain,  1854. 

Same . Nouv.  ed.  8°.  Paris,  Delalain, 

1858. 

Recueil  des  conventions  conclues  par  la 

France  pour  la  reconnaissance  de  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  artistique.  About  xlvii,  336  p. 
120.  Paris,  J.  Delalain  & fils,  1865. 

Same.  2e  ed.  120.  Paris,  J.  Delalain  & 

fils,  1866. 

Same.  3e  ed.  About  lii,  379  p.  120.  Paris. 

J.  Delalain  & fils,  1867. 

See  also  Annuaire  de  la  librairie. 

Delalain  (Paul).  See  Annuaire  de  la  librairie. 

Delalande  (E.)  Iiltude  sur  la  propriete  litte- 
raire et  artistique.  8°.  Paris,  Marescq  aine, 
1880. 

Note.  Originally  published  in  “ Revue  pratique  de 
droit  frangais.”  v.  48,  nos.  5-8. 

Anon,  notice  by  F.  W.  [Fernand  Worms?]  in  “ Le 
Livre.”  2me  annee.  Bibliographic  moderne.  8°.  Paris, 
7«  liv.  iojuillet  1881,  p 417. 

Delorme  (Charles).  Trait6  pratique  de  droit 
industriel  [etc.],  1855.  See  Rendu  (Ambroise). 

Denkschrift  fiber  den  biichernachdruck  ; zu- 
gleich  bittschrift  um  bevvirkung  eines  deut- 
schen reichsgesetzes  gegen  denselben. 
[Anon.]  40.  Leipzig,  Kummer,  1815. 

Dentu  contra  Dreyfous.  Ein  interessanter 
pressprozess  vor  dem  zuchtpolizei-gericht  zu 
Paris  in  sachen  der  iibersetzung  des  buches 
von  Moritz  Busch  : Graf  Bismarck  und  seine 
leute.  About  23  p.  8°,  Leipzig,  W.  Fried- 
rich, 1880. 

Des  Moulins  (Charles).  De  la  propriete  lit- 
teraire en  matiere  de  nomenclature  scien- 
tifique.  24  p.  8°.  Bordeaux,  G.  Gounouilhou, 
1854. 

Despr£s  (Jean  Baptiste  Denis).  Du  droit  de 
propriete  dans  ses  rapports  avec  la  litterature 
et  les  arts.  About  52  p.  8°.  Paris,  Pillet 
aine,  1825. 

Dicey  (E:)  The  copyright  question.  In  “The 
Fortnightly  review.”  v.  25.  8°.  London,  no. 
109,  Jan.  1,  1876,  p.  126-140. 

DrcTiONNAiRE  du  notariat  par  les  notaires  et 
jurisconsultes  r6dacteurs  du  journal  des 


10 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


notaires  et  des  avocats.  4me  ed.  v.  io.  8°. 
Paris,  1861. 

Contains  : Propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  p.  297-307. 

Diderot  (Denis).  Lettre  sur  le  commerce  de 
la  librairie  ; publiee  pour  la  premiere  fois 
par  le  comite  de  ^association  pour  la  defense 
de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  avec  in- 
troduction par  Georges  Guiffrey.  About  iv, 
86  p.  8°.  Paris,  L.  Hachette  & cie,  1861. 

Didier  (Eugene  Lemoine).  Congress  and  in- 
ternational copyright.  In  “ Scribner’s  maga- 
zine.” v.  20.  8°.  New  York,  no,  1,  May  1880, 
p.  132-138. 

Didot  (Ambroise  Firmin).  Note  sur  la  pro- 
priety litteraire,  et  sur  la  repression  des  con- 
trefagons  faites  k l’etranger,  particulierement 
en  Belgique.  15  p.  8°.  Paris,  Didot  frdres 
& cie,  [1836.] 

Diritti  (I)  d’autore  sulle  opere  librarie,  artis- 
tiche,  musicali  e sulle  rappresentazioni  delle 
opere  sceniche.  Anno  i°.  n.  1.  (1.  gennaio, 
1870).  24  p.  40.  Firenze,  tipografia  dell’ associa- 
zione,  1870. 

Disraeli  (I:)  The  case  of  authors  stated,  in- 
cluding the  history  of  literary  property.  In 
The  Calamities  of  authors.  By  I.  D’lsraeli. 
v.  1.  8°.  London,  1812. 

Same.  In  “ The  Quarterly  review.”  v.  8. 

8°.  London,  no.  15,  Sept.  1812,  p.  109-114. 

Same.  In  Miscellanies  of  literature  by  I. 

D’lsraeli.  8°.  London,  E.  Moxon,  1840,  p. 
54-57. 

Same.  In  The  Calamities  and  quarrels  of 

authors.  By  I.  Disraeli.  New  ed.,  edited 
by  B.  Disraeli.  120.  London,  Routledge, 
Warnes  & Routledge,  1859,  P-  15-21. 

Dognee  (Eugene).  De  la  propriety  litteraire, 
rapport  au  Congres  littyraire  international. 
About  12  p.  8°.  Paris,  Chaix  & ce,  1878’ 

Dreghorn  (J:  Maclaurin,lord).  »SV<?Maclaurin. 

Drewry  (C:  Stewart).  A treatise  on  the  law 
of  injunctions.  8°.  London.  S.  Sweet,  1841. 
Contains:  Injunctions  to  restrain  infringement  of  copy- 
right, p.  191-219. 

Also  in  the  same.  8°.  Philadelphia,  J.  S.  Littell,  1842. 

[The  Law  library.  Edited  by  T:  I.  Wharton,  v.  36],  p. 

I37-IS3. 

Supplement  to  the  law  of  injunctions.  8°. 

Philadelphia,  T.  & J.  W.  Johnson,  1854.  [The 
Law  library,  v.  79.J 
Contains:  Copyright,  p.  34-39. 

Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester).  American  copyright 
[by  E.  S.  Drone]  and  Connecticut  [by  W.  G. 
Abbot].  28  p.  120.  Boston,  Little,  Brown, 
& co.,  1877.  [Copyright,  p.  3-12.] 

Authors’  rights  before  publication.— The 

representation  of  manuscript  plays.  [Anon.] 
In  ‘The  American  law  review.”  v.  9.  8°. 
Boston,  no.  2,  Jan.  1875,  p.  236-251. 

Notice  by  Amos  Kidder  Fiske  in  “ Boston  daily  Globe,” 
Jan.  5,1875. 

Copyright.  [Anon.]  In  The  American 

cyclopaedia,  v.  5.  8°.  New  York,  D.  Apple- 
ton  & co.,  1874,  P-  335-337. 

Copyright.  [Anon.]  In  Appletons’  an- 


nual cyclopaedia.  1878.  N.  s.  v.  3.  8°.  New 
York,  1879,  p.  223-227. 

Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester).  Copyright.  See  Rob- 
ertson (Edmund)  and  Drone. 

Foreign  dramatists  under  American  laws. 

In  “Scribner’s  monthly,”  v.  11.  8°.  New 
York,  no.  1,  Nov.  1875,  p.  90-97.  And  p. 

136. 

Notice  in  “ The  Evening  Post,”  New  York,  Oct.  15, 

1875- 

Notice  2'# ‘‘The  Nation.”  v.  21.  40.  New  York,  no. 
540,  Nov.  4,  1875,  p.  293,  294. 

Notice  by  G:  Ripley  in  “ New-York  Tribune,”  Nov.  <g, 

1875- 

International  copyright.  In  “ Appletons’ 

journal.”  v.  12.  40.  New  York,  no.  296,  Nov. 
21,  1874,  p.  659-661. 

Is  copyright  perpetual  ? An  examination 

of  the  origin  and  nature  of  literary  property. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  American  law  review.”  v. 
10.  8°.  Boston,  no.  1,  Oct.  1875,  pp.  16-38. 

Notices.  By  Amos  Kidder  Fiske  in  “ Boston  daily 
Globe,”  Oct.  12,  1875. — In  “ Brooklyn  Eagle,”  Feb.  24, 
1876.— In  “ The  Evening  Post,”  New  York,  Oct.  11,  1875. 
— In  “ The  Nation,”  v.  21.  40.  New  York,  no.  540,  Nov. 
4,  1875,  p.  293,  294. — In  “New-York  Tribune,”  Oct.  12, 

1875.  — By  G:  Ripley  in  “New-York  Tribune,”  Oct.  15, 
r875. — In  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v.  8.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  196,  Oct.  16,  1875,  p.  642.— In  “ The  World,”  New 
York,  Oct.  15,  1875. 

The  law  of  literature  and  art  in  England 

and  America. — How  near  are  we  to  interna- 
tional copyright?  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Amer- 
ican law  review.”  v.  9.  8°.  Boston,  no.  1, 
Oct.  1874,  p.  1-17. 

Notices.  In  “ Albany  law  journal,”  v.  io.  Oct.  17, 1874, 
p.  255.— By  Alexander  Young  in  “ Boston  daily  Globe,” 
Oct.  10,  1874. — By  Amos  Kidder  Fiske  in  “ Boston  daily 
globe,”  Oct.  12,  1874. — Anon,  in  “The  Churchman,”  N. 
s.  v.  8.  New  York,  Oct.  31,  1874,  p.  348.— In  “ The 
Evening  Post,”  New  York,  Oct.  19,  1874. — By  G:  Ripley 
in  “ New-York  Tribune,”  Oct.  16, 1874. — In  “ The  Press,” 
Philadelphia,  Oct.  9, 1874.— In  “ Zanesville  daily  Courier,” 
Oct.  23,  1874- 

Property  in  letters.  In  “ The  Albany  law 

journal.”  v.  13.  40,  June  10,  1876,  p.  411,  412. 

Notice  in  “ The  Evening  Post,”  New  York,  June  12, 

1876. 

A treatise  on  the  law  of  property  in  intel- 
lectual productions  in  Great  Britain  and  the 
U nited  States.  Embracing  copyright  in  works 
of  literature  and  art,  and  playright  in  dra- 
matic and  musical  compositions,  liv  pp.  1 1. 
774  p.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co., 
1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Academy,”  v.  15.  40.  London, 
no.  356  n.  s.  March  1,  1879,  p.  185,  186. — Notices  in  “ The 
Albany  law  journal,”  v.  19.  40.  1879,  Feb.  8,  p.  119  ; April 
12,  p.  288,  289. — Anon,  review  by  Oliver  Bell  Bunce  in 
“ Appletons*  journal,”  N.  s.  v.  6.  8°.  New  York,  no.  34, 
April  1879,  p 372-374. — Anon,  notice  in  “The  Athenae- 
um,” 40.  London,  no.  2680,  March  8,  1879,  p.  311. — 
Anon,  review  in  “ The  Atlantic  monthly,”  v.  44.  8°.  Bos- 
ton, no.  262,  Aug.  1879,  P*  269-271. — Anon.  reviewin  “ The 
Central  law  journal,”  v.  8.  40.  St.  Louis,  Feb.  21,  1879, 
p.  159,  160. — Anon,  review  by  James  L.  High  in  “ The 
Chicago  Tribune.”  Feb.  22,  1879. — Notice  in  "Harper’s 
magazine,”  v.  58  8°.  New  York,  no.  348,  May  1879,  Edi- 
tor’s easy  chair,  p.  929.—  Anon,  review  in  “ The  Interna- 
tional review,”  v.  6.  8°.  New  York,  no.  6,  June  1879,  p. 
699-702. — Anon,  notice  in  “Journal  du  droit  international 
prive,”  1879.  8°.  Paris,  nos.  5-6,  p.  326.  Anon,  notice 
in  “ The  Law  magazine,”  4th  series,  v.  5.  8°.  London, 
no.  234,  Nov.  1879,  P-  93>  94- — Anon,  notice  by  Arthur  G: 
Sedgwick  in  “ The  Nation,”  v.  28.  40.  New  York,  no.  722, 
May  x,  1879,  p.  303,  304. — Anon,  review  in  “The  Popu- 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


1 1 


lar  science  monthly,”  v.  14.  8°.  New  York,  no.  83,  March 
1879,  P-  679*  68°' — A non.  review  in“  Scribner’s  monthly,” 
v-  xy.  8°.  New  York,  no.  6,  April  1879,  p.  gn. — Review 
by  James  O.  Pierce  in  “ The  Southern  law  review,”  N. 
s.  v.  5.  8°.  St.  Louis,  no.  3,  Aug.  1879,  p.  420-436. 

Minor  notices  : In  “ The  Bookseller,”  London,  July  3, 
1879,  p.  596. — In  “Boston  daily  Advertiser,”  Jan.  29, 
1879.— In  “Boston  Post,”  Jan.  24,  1879. — In  “Boston 
Saturday  Evening  Gazette,”  March  9,  1879. — In  “ Boston 
weekly  Courier,”  Feb.  22,  1879. — In  “The  Chicago  Legal 
News,”  v.  11.  Feb.  8,  1879,  p.  171. — In  “ The  Chicago 
Times,”  Feb.  15,  1879. — Anon,  by  Lucius  P.  Marsh  in 
“ The  Cincinnati  Commercial,”  March  1,  1879. — By  N: 
Longworth  in  “Cincinnati  Gazette,”  Feb.  22,  1879. — In 
“ The  Courier- Journal,”  Louisville,  Nov.  20,  1879. — By 
Roscellus  S.  Guernsey  in  “ The  daily  Register,”  New 
York,  March  20,  1879. — In  “ The  Evening  Post,”  New 
York,  Feb.  4,  1879.— By  S:  T.  Spear  in  “The  Indepen- 
dent,” New  York,  Feb.  13,  1879. — In  “ The  Law  Times,”  v. 
67fol.  London,  Oct.  18,  1879,  p.  409. — In  “ New  York  Her- 
ald,” Feb.  3,  1879. — In  “ The  New  York  Sun,”  May  25, 
1879. — By  Amos  Kidder  Fiske  in  “ The  New-York  Times,” 
Feb.  s,  1879. — ByG:  Ripley  in  “New  York  Tribune,” 
Jan.  31,  1879 — The  same  in  “ The  Publishers’  Weekly.” 
v.  15,  8°.  New  York,  no.  369,  Feb.  8,  1879,  p.  167-169. — 
In  “The  Press,”  Philadelphia,  Feb.  14.  1879. — In  “The 
Times,”  Philadelphia,  Jan  24,  1879 — In  “St.  Louis  Post 
Dispatch,”  March  22,  1879.— In  “ The  Saturday  review,” 
v.  47.  fol.  London,  March  22,  1879,  p.  378. — In  “ The 
Virginia  Law  Journal.”  v. 3.  8°.  Richmond,  no.  3,  March 

1879,  p.  192. — In  “ The  Western  Jurist,”  v.  13.  8°.  Des 
Moines,  no.  4,  April  1879,  p.  185,  186. — By  Lucius  P. 
Marsh  in  “Zanesville  daily  Courier,”  Feb.  5,  1879. 

Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester).  Writers’  rights  in 
letters  after  transmission.  In  “ Sloan’s  Legal 
& financial  register.”  v.  3.  8°,  New  York, 
no.  3,  July  1875,  p.  16-22. 

Note.  Mr.  Drone  has  contributed  editorials,  reviews, 
and  other  articles  upon  Copyright  to  the  following  papers  : 

“ The  New  York  Herald  Dec.  22,  1874,  Int.  cop.  An 
exposition  of  the  law  as  it  stands. — Dec.  31,  1879,  “ The 
Pirates  of  Penzance”  at  the  Paignton  Royal  Bijou. — Jan. 
28,  1880,  Piracy  of  the  “Pirates.” — March  19,  1880,  M. 
Arnold  on  cop. — April  13,  1880,  Copyrighting  letters. — 
April  23,  1880,  Cop.  in  foreign  works. — May  31,  1880,  Com- 
plaints of  British  painters. — s.  d.  W.  Collins  on  the  cop. 
ques. — Aug.  29,  1880,  Cop.  in  the  Bible. — Oct.  4,  1880, 
Int.  cop  — Oct.  17,  1880,  Dramatists’  rights  to  their  plays. 
— Oct.  25,  1880,  A new  phase  of  the  cop.  discussion. — 
Dec.  13,  1880,  Justice  to  foreign  authors. — Jan.  to,  1881, 
Controversies  about  foreign  plays. — March  11,  1881,  A 
British  publisher’s  [C:  Ja.  Longman’sl  view  of  int.  cop. 
—March  28,  1881,  [Notice  of  R:  G.  White’s  The  Am. 
view  of  the  cop.  ques.]. — April  5,  1881,  The  treaty  mak- 
ing power. — June  22,  1881,  An  interesting  ques.  [Cop.  in 
Ingersoll’s  lectures]. — July  26,  1881,  A new  idea  in  copy- 
right.— Aug.  7,  1881,  Foreign  dramatists  under  American 
laws. — Sept.  19,  1881,  Legalized  piracy. — Sept.  22,  1881, 
Piracy  by  memory . 

“ The  New  York  Sun:”  June  19,  1878,  The  proposed 
changes  in  the  English  cop.  law. — Jan.  5,  1879,  Rights  in 
foreign  plays. — Nov.  2,  1879,  Cop.  in  England. 

“The  New-York  Times:”  June  16,  1878,  The  British 
cop.  system. — July  21,  1878,  The  royal  cop.  comm,  and 
foreign  authors. — July  28,  1878,  The  Paris  literary  cong.— 
Aug.  23,  1878,  Authors  and  money. — Oct.  31,  1878,  Pirati- 
cal dramatization. — Dec.  15,  1878,  Literature  and  law. — 
March  24,  1879,  Int.  cop. — Sept.  17,  1879,  The  English 
cop.  bill. — Nov.  21,  1879,  [Literary  property]. — Jan.  2, 

1880,  [Encyclopaedia  Britannica  case], — Feb.  28,  1880, 
[British  cop.  comm.]. — March  12,  1880,  [Cop.  in  systems 
of  book-keeping;  C:  Selden’s  case], — March  21,  1880, 
Anglo-American  cop.  again.  [Notice  of  M.  Arnold  on 
cop.]. — June  3,  1880,  [W.  Collins  on  cop.]. — June 9,  1880, 
[Rosenbach  v.  Drey  fuss]. 

“The  New  York  daily  Tribune:”  Nov.  5,  187s,  [Re- 
view of  Ja.  A.  Morgan’s  The  law  of  literature], — Jan.  8, 
1876,  Property  in  telegraphic  news. 

See  also  Morgan  (James  Appleton),  and 

White  (R:  Grant). 

Ducos  (Florentin).  Essai  sur  la  propriete  lit- 
t6raire.  About  18  p.  8°.  Paris,  Everat,  1825. 


Duppa  (R:)  An  address  to  the  parliament  of 
Great  Britain,  on  the  claims  of  authors  to 
their  own  copy-right.  2d  ed.  [Anon.]  1 p.  1. 
58  p.  8°.  London,  Longmans,  1813. 

Same.  3d  ed.  ; not  published.  [Anon.]  In 

“The  Pamphleteer.”  v.  2.  8°.  London,  A.  J. 
Valpy,  1813,  p.  169-202. 

Duvergier  (Jean  Baptiste  Marie).  Du  droit 
international  en  matiere  de  propriete  1 it- 
teraire.  In  “ Annales  de  la  propriete  indus- 
trielle  artistique  et  litt£raire.”  Annee  i860. 
8°.  Paris,  i860,  p.  33 — . 

Projet  de  loi  propose  a la  sous-commis- 

sion.  In  France.  Ministere  d'etat.  ( Com- 
mission de  la  propridte'  littdraire  et  artisque). 
Rapports  a l’empereur.  40.  Paris,  1863,  p. 
71-79  and  125-164. 

Dwight  (Theodore  W:)  Literary  property. 
In  Johnson’s  new  universal  cyclopaedia,  v.  3. 
8°.  New  York,  A.  J.  Johnson  & son,  1877, 
p.  62-65. 

Eggleston  (E:)  The  blessings  of  piracy.  In 
“ The  Century  magazine  ” (Scribner’s 
monthly),  v.  23,  n.  s.  v.  1.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  6,  April  1882,  p.  942-945. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  Weekly. 

Eggleston  (G:  C.)  See  The  Publishers’  Weekly. 

Eisenlohr  (Ch.  F.  M.)  Das  literarisch-artis- 
tische  eigenthum  und  verlagsrecht  mit  riick- 
sicht  auf  die  gesetzgebungen.  About  x,  119 
p.  8°.  Schwerin,  Stiller,  1855. 

Sammlung  der  gesetze  und  internationalen 

vertrage  zum  schutze  des  literarisch-artis- 
tischen  eigenthums  in  Deutschland,  Frank- 
reich  und  England.  About  viii,  294  p.  8°. 
Heidelberg,  Bangel  & Schmitt,  1856. 

Same.  Nachtrag.  About  viii,  96  p.  8°. 

Heidelberg,  Bangel  & Schmitt,  1857. 

Eliot  (C:  W.)  See  The  Publishers’  Weekly. 

Ellsworth  (W:  Wolcott).  A copy  right  manual : 
designed  for  men  of  business,  authors, 
scholars,  and  members  of  the  legal  profession. 
48  p.  120.  Boston,  O.  Ellsworth,  1862. 

Endemann  (Wilhelm).  Das  gesetz  betreffend 
das  urheberrecht  an  schriftwerken  [etc.]  vom 
11.  Juni  1870.  Mit  den  vertragen  zum  schutz 
des  geistigen  eigenthums  zwischen  Deutsch- 
land und  Italien,  der  Schweiz,  England, 
Frankreich  und  Belgien.  About  152  p.  8°. 
Berlin,  Kortkampf,  1871. 

Enfantin  (Prosper).  Le  credit  intellectuel. 
About  32  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1866. 

Enfield  (W:)  Observations  on  literary  prop- 
erty. 40.  London,  Johnson,  1774. 

Anon.  re7)iew  in  “The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8°. 

London,  Nov.  1774,  p.  357-360. 

English  copyright  in  foreign  compositions. 
[Anon.]  In  “ The  Jurist.”  v.  18,  part  2.  1854. 
8°.  London,  no.  922,  p.  31 1—3 13  ; no.  923,  p. 
326-329. 

Same.  British  copyright  in  foreign  com- 
positions (first  published  after  July  1,  1842), 
shewn  to  be  unaffected  by  the  decision  in 
Jeffreys  v.  Boosey.  Reprinted  from  “The 
Jurist.”  [Anon.]  8°.  London,  1854. 

See  also  S.  (G.) 


2 


LITE# ARY  PROPERTY . 


Enquiry  (An)  into  the  nature  and  origin  of 
literary  property.  [Anon.]  About  39  p.  8°. 
London,  Flexney,  1762. 

Note.  Halkett  and  Laing  Anonymous  and  pseudony- 
mous literature , ascribe  this  work  to  William  Warburton 
on  the  authority  of  the  Dyce  Catalogue  v.  2,  p.  406  where 
it  is  put  under  Warburton  with  this  statement  “ ‘ By  the 
Bp.  of  Gloucester.’ — ms.”  It  is,  however,  not  included  in 
Warburton’s  Works,  while  there  is  printed  in  v.  12  an  arti- 
cle on  literary  property  that  was  originally  published 
anonymously  in  1747.  See  Warburton. 

EpItres  d’un  etranger.  — La  premiere  aux 
hommes  de  lettres  sur  la  propriete  litteraire. 
2e6d.  [Anon.]  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1859. 
Escriche  (Joaquin).  Diccionario  razonado  de 
legislacion  y jurisprudencia.  3a  ed.  2 v. 
fol.  Madrid,  Libreria  de  la  senora  viuda  e 
hijos  de  d.  A.  Calleja,  editores,  1847. 

Contains:  Autor.  v.  1,  p.  377-385. — Propiedad  literaria. 
v.  2,  p.  767-769. 

Escudier  (Leon).  Les  pirates  de  la  litterature 
et  de  la  musique.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1862. 
Espinasse  (I:)  A treatise  on  the  law  of  actions 
on  statutes,  remedial  as  well  as  penal,  in  gene- 
ral ; and  on  the  statutes  respecting  copy- 
right. 8°.  London,  1824. 

Evans  (W:  D:)  A general  view  of  the  decisions 
of  [W:  Murray]  lord  Mansfield,  in  civil 
causes.  2 v.  40.  London,  for  J.  Butterworth, 
[1803.] 

Contains  : Literary  property,  v.  1,  p.  363-404. 

Farrer  (T:  H:)  The  principle  of  copyright. 
In  “ The  Fortnightly  review”,  v.  30,  or  v. 
24,  n.  s.  8°.  London,  no.  181  or  144  n.  s., 
Dec.  1,  1878,  p.  836-858. 

Felton  (Cornelius  Conway).  See  Curtis  (G: 
Ticknor). 

Few  (A)  words  on  international  copyright. 
[Anon,  notice  of  copyright  treaty  between 
France  and  Great  Britain.  1851.]  In  “The 
Edinburgh  review.”  v.  95.  8°.  no.  193,  Jan. 
1852,  p.  145-152. 

Few  (A)  words  on  the  copyright  question,  shew- 
ing it  to  be  one  of  public  interest  ; with  some 
objections  to  sergeant  Talfourd’s  bill.  [A non.] 
8°.  London,  1839. 

Field  (D:  Dudley).  Draft.  Outlines  of  an  inter- 
national code.  8°.  New  York,  Diossy  & co., 
1872. 

Contains  : Title  xix.  Copyrights,  p,  274-280. 

Fischer  (Robert).  Gesetz  betreffend  das  urhe- 
berrecht  an  schriftwerken  [etc.]  vom  11.  Juni 
1870.  Nach  den  amtlichen  materialien  er- 
lautert.  About  xvi,  52  p.  8°.  Gera,  Gries- 
bach,  1870. 

Same.  2 aufl.  About  xvi,  52  p.  8°.  Gera, 

Griesbach,  1872. 

Fisher  (Robert  Alexander).  A digest  of  the 
reported  cases  [courts  of  Great  Britain]  1756 
to  1870.  5 v.  8°.  London,  H:  Sweet,  1870. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  6,  col.  1863-1901.  v.  5,  col.  9338- 
9345- 

Same.  [Annual  digest.]  1868-1877.  10  v- 

8°.  London,  H:  Sweet,  1869-78. 

Contains:  Copyright,  1868,  p.  46-48:  1869,  col.  99-102: 
1870,  col.  93,  94'  1871,  col.  86-88:  1872,  col.  79,  80:  1873, 
col.  91 : 1874,  col.  82,  83 : 1875,  col.  87,  88  : 1876,  col.  98,  99  : 
1S77.  col.  88,  89. 


Fisher  (Robert  Alexander).  A digest  of  the 
reported  English  cases  relating  to  patents, 
trade  marks  and  copyrights.  Edited  and 
brought  down  to  the  present  time,  by  H: 
Hooper,  xvi  p.  2 1.  196  p.  8°.  Cincinnati, 
R.  Clarke  & co.;  New  York,  Baker,  Voorhis 
& co.,  1872.  [Copyright  cases,  I 1.  and  p. 
139-196. 

Fisher  (T:)  Petition  presented  in  1814  to  the 
commons  of  the  United  Kingdom.  [And 
letter  on  copyright.]  In  “ The  Gentleman’s 
magazine.”  v.  87,  part  1.  8°.  London,  June 
1817,  p.  489-492. 

Same.  In  Reasons  for  a farther  amend- 
ment of  the  act  54  Geo.  III.  c.  156.  By  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges.  8°.  London,  1817,  p.  44- 
48. 

Fiske  (Amos  Kidder).  See  Drone  (Eaton  Syl- 
vester). 

Fix  (Theodore).  De  la  contrefagon  des  livres 
frangais  en  Belgique.  Extrait  de  la  Revue 
mensuelle  d’6conomie  politique.  21  p.  8°. 
Paris,  imp.  de  Bourgogne  et  Martinet,  1836. 
Fliniaux  (Charles).  Essai  sur  le  droit  des 
auteurs  frangais  et  etrangersen  France,  etdes 
auteurs  frangais  en  pays  Strangers.  About 
40  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Thorin,  1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ Journal  du  droit  international  prive,” 
1879,8*.  Paris,  nos.  5-6,  p.  328. — Anon,  notice  in  “ The 
Law  magazine  and  review,”  4th  series,  v.  5.  8°.  London,  no. 
235,  Feb.  1880,  p.  208,  209. 

Legislation  et  jurisprudence  concernant  la 

propri6te  litteraire  et  artistique.  About  viii, 
220  p.  8°.  Bruxelles,  Decq  ; Paris,  E.  Thorin, 
1867. 

Same.  2e  ed.  About  225  p.  8°.  Paris,  E. 

Thorin,  1878. 

Review  by  Charles  Lyon-Caen  in  “ Revue  critique  de 
legislation  et  de  jurisprudence,”  nouv.  series,  v.  7.  8°. 
Paris,  1878,  p.  607,  608. 

1 La  propri6t6  industrielle  et  la  propriete 

litteraire  et  artistique  en  France  et  a 1’etran- 
ger.  Legislation  et  jurisprudence  frangaises, 
legislations  etrangeres  et  conventions  inter- 
nationales.  About  430  p.  120.  Tours,  imp. 
Rouille-Ladeveze  ; Paris,  librairie  Delagrave, 
i879- 

Notice  by  Adalbert  Frout  de  Fontpertuis  in  “Journal  des 
economistes.”  4c  serie.  v.  6.  8°.  Paris,  no.  18,  15  juin  1879, 
P-  454 1 455- 

Flourens  (Abel).  Origine  et  developpement 
en  France  de  la  legislation  sur  les  droits 
d’auteur.  Commentaire  de  la  loi  de  1866. 
8°.  Paris,  F.  Pichon,  1874. 

Folleville  (Daniel  de).  See  Daniel  de  Folle- 
ville. 

Fonscolombe  (Henri  de).  Essai  sur  la  propri- 
6t6  litteraire.  8°.  Paris,  Marescq,  1880. 
Fontpertuis  (Adalbert  Frout  de).  See  Fliniaux 
(Charles).  La  propriete  industrielle  et  la  pro- 
priety litteraire. 

Foucher (Victor).  De  la  propriety  littyraire  et 
de  la  contrefagon.  8°.  Paris,  1837. 

Note.  Originally  published  in  “ Revue  etrangere  et  fran- 
<;aise  de  legislation  et  d’oeconomie  politique.”  v.  4.  8°. 

I Paris,  1837,  p.  321—,  361— , 506—,  573—- 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


i3 


Foucher  (Victor).  Le  Congres  de  la  propriety 
litteraire  et  artistique  a Bruxelles.  [1858]. 
In  “Revue  contemporaine.”  7eme  annee,  2e 
serie.  v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  1858,  p.  812-853. 

Same.  About  136  p.  120.  Paris,  M.  Levy 

freres,  1858. 

Frage  (Die)  des  literarischeu  eigenthums. 
[Anon. J In  “ Unsere  zeit.  Deutsche  revue 
der  gegenwart.”  Neue  folge.  2ter  jahrgang. 
iste  halfte.  8°.  Leipzig,  1866,  p.  801-823. 

France.  Commission  de  la  propriety  litteraire. 
Collection  des  proces-verbaux.  About  348 
p.40.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Rapport  de  la  commission  chargee  de 

preparer  un  projet  de  loi  sur  la  propriete  litter- 
aire. 8°.  Paris,  1826. 

Anon,  notice  with  translation  of  the  report:  French  law 
of  literary  properly.  /#“  The  Jurist.”  v.  i.  8°.  London, 
March  1827,  p.  113-120. 

See  also  Auger  (Louis  Simon). — Cham- 

pein  (Marie  Frangois  Stanislas).  — Lally  Tol- 
lendal  (Trophine  Gerard,  marquis  de). — Le- 
mercier  (Nepomucene  Louis). — Portalis  (Le 
comte  Joseph  Marie). 

Ministere  d'  e tat.  ( Commision  de  la  propriety 

litteraire  et  artistique .)  Decrets,  discours  de  s. 
exc.  le  ministre  d’etat.  Legislation.  Docu- 
ments. About  44  p.  40.  Paris,  imp.  Panc- 
koucke  & cie,  1862. 

Rapports  a l’empereur.  Decrets. 

Collection  des  proces-verbaux.  Documents. 
286  p.  1 1.  40.  Paris,  imprimerie  imperiale, 
1863. 

Fraser  (James).  A handy-book  of  patent  and 
copyright  law  English  and  foreign  for  the  use 
of  inventors,  patentees,  authors,  and  pub- 
lishers. xvi,  242  p.  120.  London,  S.  Low, 
Son,  & co.,  i860.  [Copyright,  p.  168-228.] 
Anon,  notice  in  “The  Jurist.”  N.  s.  v.  7,  part  2.  8°. 

London,  no.  322,  March  9,  1861,  p.  97. 

Fresquet  (Raymond  de).  See  Nion  (Alfred). 

Friedlander  (Max).  Der  einheimische  und 
auslandische  rechtsschutz  gegen  nachdruck 
und  nachbildung.  Rechtswissenschaftliche 
und  fur  den  praktischen  gebrauch  bestimmte 
darstellung  der  heutigen  gesetzgebung  und 
des  internationalen  rechts  zum  schutz  schrift- 
stellerischer  und  kiinstlerischer  erzeugnisse. 
About  xv,  227  p,  8°,  Leipzig,  Brockhaus, 

1857. 

Froude  (James  Anthony).  The  copyright  com- 
mission. [Anon.]  In  “The  Edinburgh  re- 
view.” v.  148.  8°.  Edinburgh,  no,  304,  Oct. 
1878,  p.  295-343. 

Further  reasons  addressed  to  parliament  [etc.] 
1 737-  See  Carte  (T:) 

Gambart  (Ernest).  On  piracy  of  artistic  copy- 
right. 8°.  London,  W.  Tegg,  1863. 

A non.  notice  in  “ The  Art-journal.”  N.  s.  v.  2.  40.  Lon- 
don, June  1,  1863,  p.  128. — Anon,  review  in  “ The  Athe- 
nseum.”  40.  London,  no.  1862,  July  4,  1863,  p.  16,  17. 

Garnier  (Joseph).  See  Calmels  (Antoine 
Edouard). 


Gastambide  (Joseph  Adrien).  Historique  et 
theorie  de  la  propriete  des  auteurs.  132  p. 
8°.  Paris,  Cosse  & Marchal,  1862. 

Trait6  th6orique  et  pratique  des  contre- 

fagons  en  tous  genres,  ou  de  la  propriete  en 
matiere  de  litterature,  theatre,  musique,  pein- 
ture,  dessin,  etc.  viii,  496  p.  8°.  Paris, 
Legrand  & Descauriet,  1837. 

Review  by  Louis  Nigon  de  Berty  in  “ Revue  etrangere 

et  fran<jaise  de  legislation  et  d’oeconomie  politique.”  v.  4. 

8°.  Paris,  1837,  p.  835-^7. 

Gay  (Jules).  Ce  qu’on  appelle  la  propiete  lit- 
t6raire  est  nuisible  aux  auteurs,  aux  editeurs 
et  au  public.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Gay,  1862. 

Gerber  (Karl  Friedrich  von).  Ueber  die  na- 
tur  d.  rechte  d.  schriftstellers  und  verlegers. 
In  “ Jahrbiicher  fur  die  dogmatik  d.  heutigen 
romischen  und  deutschen  privatrechts.  Her- 
ausgegeben  von  R.  Jhering.”  v.  3.  8°.  Jena. 

Gerhard  (Frederick).  Will  the  people  of  the 
United  States  be  benefited  by  an  international 
copyright  law,  or,  will  such  a law  be  an  injury 
to  them  ? 27  p.  8°.  New  York,  1868. 

Note.  The  author  thinks  an  international  copyright  law 

would  not  be  a benefit,  but  an  injury  to  the  people  of  the 

United  States. 

Germany.  Bericht  der  6.  kommission  iiber 
den  gesetz-entwurf,  betreflfend  das  geistige 
urheberrecht  an  schriftwerken  u.  s.  w.  nebst 
zusammenstellung  der  prasidial-vorlagen  mit 
den  von  der  kommission  gefassten  beschlus- 
sen.  About  27  p.  fol.  Berlin,  Kortkampf, 
1870.  [Aktenstiicke  des  Reichstags.  Session 
1870,  nr.  7.] 

Entwurf  eines  gesetzes  betreflfend,  a.  das 

urheberrecht  von  schriftwerken,  abbildungen 
&c.  b.  schutz  der  pihotographien  gegen  un- 
befugte  nachbildung  mit  motiven.  About  25 
p.  fol.  Berlin,  Kortkampf,  1870.  [Akten- 
stiicke  des  Reichstags.  Session  1870,  nr.  3.] 

Gesetz,  betreflfend  das  urheberrecht  an 

schriftwerken,  abbildungen,  musikalischen 
kompositionen  und  dramatischen  werken. 
Vom  11.  Juni  1870.  In  Bundes-Gesetzblatt 
des  Norddeutschen  bundes.  1870.  40.  Berlin, 
No.  19,  p.  339-353- 

Same.  About  15  p.  8°.  Berlin,  von  Deck 

er,  1870. 

Same.  About  24  p.  160.  Berlin,  Kort- 
kampf, 1870. 

Same : Nach  den  amtlichen  materialien 

erlautert  und  mit  ausfuhrl.  alphabet,  sach- 
register  versehen,  fur  den  praktischen  hand- 
gebrauch  herausgegeben  von  Robert  Fischer. 
About  xvi,  52  p.  8°.  Gera,  Griesbach,  1870. 

Same.  2.  Aufl.  About  xvi,  52  p.  8°.  Gera, 

Griesbach,  1872. 

Same  : Mit  den  vertragen  zum  schutz  des 

geistigen  eigenthums  zwischen  Deutschland 
und  Italien,  der  Schweiz,  England,  Frank- 
reich  und  Belgien.  Von  Wilhelm  Endemann. 
About  152  p.  8°.  Berlin,  Kortkampf,  1871. 

Same  : Erlautert  von  Otto  Dambach. 

About  iv,  298  p,  8°,  Berlin.  T,  C.  F, 
Enslin,  1871. 


14 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Germany.  Same  : Systematisch  dargestellt  von 
Rudolf  Klostermann.  About  iii,  74  p.  8°. 
Berlin,  Guttendag,  1871. 

Same  : Loi  dun  juin  1870  concernant  le 

droit  d’auteur.  Traduction  et  notes  de  Paul 
Gide.  In  Annuaire  de  legislation  etrangere. 
1870-1871.  8°.  Paris,  1872,  p.  205-223. 

Loi  du  9 Jan. — 11  Jan.  1876  concernant  le 

droit  d’auteur.  Notice,  traduction  et  notes 
par  Andre  Morillot.  In  Annuaire  de  legisla- 
tion etrangere.  1876.  8°.  Paris,  1877.  p. 

88-134. 

Germond  de  Lavigne  (Leopold  Alfred  Gabriel). 
La  protection  de  la  propriete  litteraire  a 
l’etranger.  Conference  faite  au  Cercle  de  la 
librairie,  le  18  mars  1881.  About  24  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Pillet  et  Dumoulin,  1881. 

Gide  (Paul).  See  Germany.  Loi  du  ir  juin 
1870  concernant  le  droit  d’auteur. 

Gilder  (R:  Watson).  See  Scribner’s  monthly. 

Godkin  (Edwin  Lawrence).  See  Nation  (The). 

Godson  (R  ) A practical  treatise  on  the  law  of 
patents  for  inventions  and  of  copyright  ; with 
an  introductory  book  on  monopolies;  illus- 
trated with  notes  of  the  principal  cases,  xxxiv 
p.  1 1.  452  p.  8°.  London,  for  J.  Butter- 
worth  & Son,  1823. 

Same  : With  an  abstract  of  the  laws  in 

force  in  foreign  countries.  2d  ed.  xxxv, 
496,  118  p.  8°.  London,  Saunders  & Ben- 
ning,  1840. 

Same : 2d  ed.,  to  which  is  added  a sup- 
plement, containing  the  law  to  the  present 
time.  1 p.  1.  [xxxv],  496,  94  p.  viii,  158  p.  8°. 
London,  W.  Benning.&  Co.,  1844. 

Same  : Supplement,  with  an  abstract  of  the 

laws  in  force  in  America,  Spain,  Austria, 
Netherlands,  and  France.  8°,  London, 
1832. 

Same : A supplement  to  the  2d  edition 

of  A practical  treatise  on  the  law  of  patents 
for  inventions  and  of  copyright,  viii,  158  p. 
8°.  London,  W.  Benning  & Co.,  1844. 

De  la  propriety  litteraire  et  du  droit  de 

copie  en  general,  ou  du  droit  de  propriete 
dans  ses  rapports  avec  la  litterature  et  les  arts 
en  Angleterre.  Traduction  de  l’Anglais,  par 
Theodore  Regnault.  8°.  Paris,  Waree,  1826. 

See  also  Burke  (P:)  A supplement  to 

Godson’s  practical  treatise  on  patents  and 
copyright.  1851. 

Goepel  (Ernst).  Ueber  begrifF  und  wesen  des 
urheberrechtes.  Inaugural  dissertation,  Jena. 
54  p.  120.  Altenburg,  S.  Geibel  & co., 
1881. 

Goltdammer  (Dr.  — ),  Ueber  die  strafbare 

nachbildung  von  kunstwerken.  About  43  p. 
8°.  Berlin,  von  Decker,  1864.  [Aus  Archiv 
fur  preussisches  strafrecht  besonders  abge- 
druckt] 

Goujet  (Charles)  and  Merger  (C.  B.)  Diction- 
naire  de  droit  commercial.  2e  ed.,  mise  en 
harmonie  avec  la  legislation  nouvelle  jusqu’au 


30  mars  1852.  v.  4.  8°  Paris,  A.  Marescq, 

and  Cotillon,  1852. 

Contains : Propriete  artistique,  p.  298-323.  Propriety 

litteraire,  p.  363-411. 

Goujon  (Alexandre  Marie).  Essai  sur  la  ga- 
rantie  des  proprietes  littSraires.  8°.  Paris, 
Goujon,  1801. 

Gournot  (Achille  Louis).  Du  principe  des 
droits  d’auteur  et  de  la  perpetuite.  2 p.  1.  48 
p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1862. 

Govi  (Gilberto).  Della  proprieta  intellettuale, 
considerazioni  di  G.  Govi.  About  16  p.  8°. 
Firenze,  tip.  Cellini,  1867. 

Graff  (Er.  Mor.)  Versuch  einer  erlauternden 
darstellung  des  eigenthums  und  der  eigen- 
thumsrechte  des  schriftstellers  und  des  ver- 
legers  und  ihrer  gegenseitigen  rechte  und  ver- 
bindlichkeiten.  8°.  Leipzig,  Wienbrack, 
1794. 

Graham  (Catherine  Sawbridge).  See  Macaulay 
(Mrs.  Catherine  Sawbridge). 

Great  Britain.  Acts  relating  to  copv  right  in 
books,  8 Ann.  [1708-9]  c.  19.  15  Geo.  3.  [1774- 
5]  c.  53-  41  Geo.  3.  [1800-1]  c.  107.  28  p.  120. 
London,  G.  Eyre  & A.  Strahan,  1812. 

Acts  relating  to  literary  and  artistic  copy- 
right. In  The  Statutes.  Revised  ed.  15  v. 
sm.  fol.  London,  1871-78. 

Summary  : v.  2.  An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
arts  of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical  and 
other  prints,  by  vesting  the  properties  thereof  in  the  in- 
ventors and  engravers.  8 Geo.  II.  1734-5,  chap.  13,  p. 
399,  400.  An  act  to  amend  and  render  more  effectual  an 
act  made  in  8 Geo.  II.  for  encouragement  of  the  arts  of 
designing,  engraving,  and  etching  prints.  7 Geo.  III. 
1766-7,  chap.  38,  p.  707,  708. — v.  3.  An  act  for  enabling 
the  two  universities  in  England,  the  four  universities  in 
Scotland  and  the  several  colleges  of  Eton,  Westminster 
and  Winchester,  to  hold  in  perpetuity  their  copy  right  in 
books.  15  Geo.  III.  1774-5,  chap.  53,  p.  81-84.  An  act  for 
more  effectually  securing  the  property  of  prints  to  invent- 
ors and  engravers,  by  enabling  them  to  sue  for  and  re- 
cover penalties  in  certain  cases.  17  Geo.  III.  1776-7,  chap. 
57,  p.  130,  131. — v.  5.  An  act  to  amend  and  render  more 
effectual  an  act  of  his  present  majesty  for  encouraging 
the  art  of  making  new  models  and  casts  of  busts  and 
other  things  therein  mentioned.  54  Geo.  III.,  18th  May 
1814,  chap.  56,  p.  291,  292. — v.  7.  An  act  to  amend  the 
laws  relating  to  dramatic  literary  property.  3 & 4 Will. 
IV.,  10th  June  1833,  chap.  15,  p.  355,  356.  An  act  for 
preventing  the  publication  of  lectures  without  consent.  5 
& 6 Will.  IV.,  9th  Sept.  1835,  chap  65,  p.  898,  899.  An 
act  to  extend  the  protection  of  copyright  in  prints  and  en- 
gravings to  Ireland.  6 & 7 Will.  IV.,  13th  Aug.  1836, 
chap.  59,  p.  1055,  1056.  An  act  to  repeal  so  much  of  an 
act  of  the  54  Geo.  III.  respecting  copyrights,  as  requires 
the  delivery  of  a copy  of  every  published  book  to  the  li- 
braries of  Sion  college,  the  four  universities  of  Scotland, 
and  of  the  King’s  Inns  in  Dublin.  6 & 7 Will.  IV.,  20th 
Aug.  1836,  chap,  no,  p.  1175,  1176. — v.  8.  An  act  to  amend 
the  law  of  copyright.  5 & 6 Viet.,  1st  July  1842,  chap. 
45,  p.  1152-1162.  Abstract  in  “ The  Jurist.”  v.  6,  part 
2.  8°.  London,  no.  291,  Aug.  6,  1842,  p.  278-281. — v.  9. 
An  act  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  international  copy- 
right. 7 & 8 Viet.,  10th  May,  1844,  chap.  12,  p.  224-232. 
— v.  10.  An  act  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  protection 
in  the  colonies  of  works  entitled  to  copyright  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  10  & 11  Viet.,  22d  July,  1847,  chap.  95,  p.  275, 
276. — v.  11.  An  act  to  enable  her  majesty  to  carry  into  ef- 
fect a convention  with  France  on  the  subject  of  copy- 
right ; to  extend  and  explain  the  international  copyright 
acts  ; and  to  explain  the  acts  relating  to  copyright  in  en- 
gravings. 15  & 16  Viet.,  28th  May  1852,  chap.  12,  p. 
283-287. — v.  14.  An  act  for  amending  the  law  relating  to 
copyright  in  works  of  the  fine  arts,  and  for  repressing  the 
commission  of  fraud  in  the  production  and  sale  of  such 
works.  25  & 26  Viet.,  29th  July  1862,  chap.  68,  p.  162- 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


J5 


167.  Same  in  “ The  Journal  of  the  Society  of  arts.”  v. 
10.  sm.  40.  London,  no.  507,  Aug.  8,  1862,  p.  592-594. 

Great  Britain.  Same.  In  “ The  Law  reports. 
The  public  general  statutes,  v.  1-17.  8°. 

London,  1866-81. 

Sumi7iary  : v.  10.  An  act  to  amend  the  law  relating  to 
international  copyright.  38  Viet.,  13th  May  1875,  chap. 
12,  p.  133,  134.  An  act  to  give  effect  to  an  act  of  the  Par- 
liament of  the  dominion  of  Canada  respecting  copyright. 

38  & 39  Viet.,  2d  Aug.  1875,  chap.  53,  p.  338-345.  An  act 
to  amend  the  copyright  of  designs  act.  [Copyright  in 
sculpture.]  38  & 39  Viet.,  13th  Aug.  1875,  chap.  93,  p. 
1042-1044. — v.  lx.  An  act  to  consolidate  the  customs  laws. 

39  & 40  Viet.,  24th  July  1876,  chap.  36.  sections  42,  44,  45 
& 152  : Importation  of  foreign  reprints  of  copyright  books, 
p.  181,  183  & 210. 

Extracts  from  the  evidence  taken  before 

the  select  committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, on  the  copyright  acts,  in  April  and  May, 
1818.  16  p.  8°.  London,  Strahan  & Spottis- 

woode,  [1818.] 

Same.  22  p.  8°.  [London,  Barnard  & Far- 
ley, 1818.] 

Legislative  documents  relating  to  literary 

and  artistic  copyright.  1800-1880.  In  Par- 
liamentary papers  : Bills  ; Reports  from  com- 
mittees ; Accounts  and  papers,  fol.  London, 
1800-80. 

Note. — Papers,  etc.,  relating  to  the  copyright  of  designs 
have  been  omitted. 

Summary  : A bill  for  securing  the  copyright  of  printed 
books  to  authors  or  their  assigns.  Parliamentary  papers, 
v.  1.  Session  1801,  no.  112. 

A bill  for  securing  copies  of  books  to  universities,  and 
copyrights  to  authors.  Par.  pap.  v.  1.  Sess.  1808,  no. 
314  and  321. 

A bill  to  amend  the  several  acts  for  securing  copyrights. 
Par.  pap.  v.  2.  Sess.  1813-1814,  no.  184,  214,  307  and  321. 

A bill  to  amend  an  act  passed  in  the  54th  year  of  the 
reign  of  his  present  majesty,  intituled,  “An  act  to 
amend  the  several  acts  for  the  encouragement  of  learning, 
by  securing  the  copies  and  copyright  of  printed  books  to 
the  authors  of  such  books,  or  their  assigns.”  Ordered, 
by  the  House  of  Commons,  to  be  printed,  16  March,  1818. 
2 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills.  Sess.  27  Jan. -10  June 
1818,  no.  126. 

A bill  to  alter  and  extend  the  provisions  of  the  54th 
George  third,  cap.  156,  with  respect  to  dramatic  writings. 
Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  24  Feb.  1830. 
6 p.  Par,  pap.  v.  2:  Bills  v.  2.  Sess.  5 Feb.-23  July  1830, 
no.  78. 

A bill  to  authorize  the  purchase  of  the  rights  of  literary 
property  enjoyed  by  the  King’s  and  Marischal  colleges  in 
Aberdeen.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C , to  be  printed,  1 
Aug.  1832.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  6 Dec. 

1831-16  Aug.  1832,  no.  670. 

A bill  to  amend  the  laws  relating  to  dramatic  literary 
property.  Ordered,  by  £he  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  13 
March  1833.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v.  2.  Sess.  2 

Jan. -29  Aug.  1833,  no.  73. 

A bill,  intituled,  an  act  for  preventing  the  publication 
of  lectures  without  consent.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C., 
to  be  printed,  20  Aug.  1835.  2 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  3 : 

Bills  v.  3.  Sess  19  Feb.-io  Sep.  1835,  no.  546. 

A bill  to  repeal  so  much  of  an  act  of  the  fifty-fourth  year 
of  king  George  the  third,  commonly  called  “ The  copy- 
right act,”  as  requires  the  gratuitous  delivery  of  eleven 
copies  of  every  published  book  to  eleven  of  the  public  li- 
braries of  the  kingdom,  in  the  said  act  named,  and  to 
provide  other  means  for  the  encouragement  of  learning. 
(Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Buckingham,  colonel 
Thompson  and  mr.  Ewart.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to 
be  printed,  10  May  1836.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v.  2. 

Sess.  4 Feb. -20  Aug.  1836,  no.  252. — Same.  As  amended 
by  the  committee.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  print- 
ed, 14  July  1836.  2 pp.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v.  2. 
Sess.  4 Feb.-2o  Aug.  1836,  no.  441. 

A bill  to  extend  the  protection  of  copyright  in  prints  and 
engravings  to  Ireland.  (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr. 
Buckingham  and  mr.  Aglionby.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of 
C.,  to  be  printed,  14  June  1836.  2 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : 

Bills  v.  2.  Sess,  4 Feb.-2o  Aug.  1836,  no.  333. — Same  As 


amended  by  the  committee.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C., 
to  be  printed,  11  July  1836.  2 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v. 

2.  Sess.  4 Feb. -20  Aug.  1836,  no.  431. 

A bill  to  consolidate  and  amend  the  laws  relating  to 
copyright  in  printed  books,  musical  compositions,  acted 
dramas  and  engravings,  to  provide  remedies  for  the  viola- 
tion thereof,  and  to  extend  the  term  of  its  duration.  (Pre- 
pared and  brought  in  by  mr.  serjeant  Talfourd,  mr.  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer,  lord  viscount  Mahon,  and  sir 
Robert  Harry  Inglis.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  6 June  1837.  16  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1. 

Sess.  31  Jan. -17  July  1837,  no.  380. 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  copyright.  (Pre- 
pared and  brought  in  by  mr.  serjeant  Talfourd,  lord  vis- 
count Mahon,  sir  Robert  Inglis,  and  mr.  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  27 
Feb.  1838.  14  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess. 

15  Nov.  1837-16  Aug.  1838,  no.  164. — Same.  As  amended 
by  the  committee.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  6 June  1838.  18  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1:  Bills  v.  1. 

Sess.  15  Nov.  1837-16  Aug.  1838,  no.  461. — Notice  in 
*k  Tait’s  Edinburgh  magazine.”  v.  5,  n.  s.  8°.  Edinburgh, 
no.  53,  May  1838,  p.  332-334. 

A bill  for  securing  to  authors,  in  certain  cases,  the  bene- 
fit of  international  copyright.  (Prepared  and  brought  in 
by  mr.  Poulett  Thomson  and  lord  John  Russell.)  Ordered, 
by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  11  April  1838.  6 p.  Par. 
pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  15  Nov.  1837-16  Aug.  1838, 
no.  295. — Same.  As  amended  by  the  committee.  Ordered, 
by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  8 June  1838.  6 p.  Par. 

pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  15  Nov.  1837-16  Aug.  1838, 
no.  509. 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  of  copyright.  (Prepared  and 
brought  in  by  mr.  serjeant  Talfourd,  mr.  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer,  sir  Robert  Harry  Inglis,  and  lord  viscount 
Mahon.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  12  Feb. 
1839.  18  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1:  Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  5 Feb.-27 

Aug.  1839,  no*  I9- 

A bili  to  amend  the  law  of  copyright.  (Prepared  and 
brought  in  by  mr.  serjeant  Talfourd,  sir  Robert  Harry  In- 
glis, lord  viscount  Mahon,  and  mr.  Gladstone.)  Ordered, 
by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  11  Feb.  1840.  16  p.  1 1. 

Par.  pap.  v.  1:  Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  16  Jan.-n  Aug.  1840, 
no.  61. — Same.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed, 
29  Jan.  1841.  16  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1. 

Sess.  26  Jan.-22  June  1841,  no.  6. 

A bill  for  the  registering  of  copyrights  and  assignments 
thereof,  and  for  the  better  securing  the  property  therein. 
(Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Godson  and  mr.  Bulkeley 
Hughes.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  8 
Feb.  1842.  4 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  3 
Feb.-i2  Aug.  1842,  no.  9. — A non.  review  in  “ The  Jurist.” 
v.  6,  part  2.  8°.  London,  1842,  no.  267,  Feb.  19,  p.  49,  50: 
no  271,  March  19,  p.  89-91 : no.  276,  April  23,  p.  141,  142. 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  of  copyright.  (Prepared  and 
brought  in  by  viscount  Mahon,  sir  Robert  Harry  Inglis, 
mr.  Gladstone,  and  mr.  Charles  Howard.)  Ordered,  by 
the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  4 March  1842.  16  p.  1 1. 

Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  3 Feb.-i2  Aug.  1842,  no 
79. — Same  As  amended  by  the  committee.  Ordered,  by 
the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  23  March  1842.  18  p.  Par. 

pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  3 Feb.-i2  Aug.  1842,  no.  139. 
— Same  As  amended  by  the  committee,  and  on  re-commit- 
ment. Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  21  April 
1842.  16  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  3 Feb. -12 

Aug.  1842,  no.  194. — Same.  Amendments  made  by  the 
lords.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  27  June 
1842.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  3 Feb.-i2 

Aug.  1842,  no  370. 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  international  copy- 
right. (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Greene,  mr. 
Gladstone,  and  mr.  Bingham  Baring.)  Ordered,  by  the 
H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  12  March  1844.  11  p.  1 1.  Par. 

pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  1 Feb. -5  Sept.  1844,  no.  101. 

A bil*  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  protection  in  the 
colonies  of  works  entitled  to  copyright  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Milner  Gib- 
son and  mr.  Parker.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  1 July  1847.  2 P*  1*  Par.  PaP-  v.  1 • Bills  v.  1. 

Sess.  19  Jan.-23  July  1847,  no.  598. 

A bill  to  enable  her  majesty  to  carry  into  effect  a con- 
vention with  France  on  the  subject  of  copyright ; to 
extend  the  international  copyright  act  ; and  to  explain 
the  acts  relating  to  copyright  in  engravings.  (Prepared 
and  brought  in  by  mr.  Labouchere  and  mr.  attorney 
general.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  18 
Feb.  1852.  1 p.  1.  8 p.  Par,  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess. 

I 3 Feb. -1  July  1852,  no,  85. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


16 


A bill  for  consolidating  the  laws  relating  to  copyright 
in  works  of  literature  and  art.  (Prepared  and  brought  in 
by  mr.  Wilson  and  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.) 
Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  20  July  1857. 
1 p.  1.  22  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  x.  Sess.  30  April- 
28  Aug.  1857,  no  142. — Criticism  in  “ The  Jurist.”  N. 
s.  v.  3,  part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  134,  Aug  1,  1857,  p.  311- 
3l6- 

A bill  for  amending  the  law  relating  to  copyright  in 
works  of  the  fine  arts,  and  for  repressing  the  commission 
of  fraud  in  the  production  and  sale  of  such  works.  (Pre- 
pared and  brought  in  by  mr.  Massey,  mr.  attorney  general, 
sir  George  Lewis,  and  mr.  solicitor  general.)  Ordered, 
by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed.  15  April  1861.  x p.  1.  12 
p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  5 Feb.-6  Aug.  1861, 
no.  104. — Same  (Prepared  by  mr.  Massey,  mr.  solicitor 
general,  and  mr.  attorney  general.)  Ordered,  by  the  H. 
of  C.,  to  be  printed,  27  Feb.  1862.  8 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : 

Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  6 Feb.~7  Aug.  1862,  no.  26. — Same  As 
amended  in  committee.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  20  March  1862.  1 p.  1.  6 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : 
Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  6 Feb.-7  Aug.  1862,  no.  53. — Notices  in 
“ The  Athenaeum”  40,  London,  1862,  no.  1814,  Aug.  2, 
p.  146,  147:  no.  1815,  Aug.  9,  p.  180:  no.  1829,  Nov.  15, 
p.  630,  631. 

A bill  to  consolidate  and  amend  the  acts  relating  to 
copyright  in  works  of  literature  and  the  fine  arts.  (Pre- 
pared and  brought  in  by  mr.  Black,  mr.  Stirling,  and  mr. 
Massey.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  6 
April  1864.  1 p.  1.  24  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1. 

Sess.  4 Feb. -29  July  1864,  no.  59.  — Same  in  “The 
Jurist.  N.  s.  v.  10,  part  2.  8°.  London,  1864,  no.  485, 
April  23,  p.  146-148  : no.  486,  April  30,  p.  156-160:  Edi- 
torial observations,  no.  491,  June  4,  p.  211,  212. 

A bill  for  amending  the  law  relating  to  copyright,  so  far 
as  regards  the  delivery  of  periodical  publications  at  the 
British  museum.  (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Ayr- 
ton and  mr.  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  Ordered,  by 
the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  22  April  1869.  2 p.  1 1.  Par. 

pap.  v.  2:  Bills  v.  2.  Sess.  10  Dec.  1868-11  Aug.  1869, 
no.  93-  ... 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  international  copy- 
right. (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  mr.  Bourke  and  sir 
C.  Adderley.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed, 
8 July  1874.  2 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v.  2.  Sess. 

5 March-7  Aug.  1874,  no.  197. 

A bill  intituled  an  act  to  give  effect  to  an  act  of 
the  Parliament  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  respecting 
copyright.  (Brought  from  the  lords,  8 July  1875.) 
Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  9 July  1875.  10 

p.  Par.  pap.  v.  1 : Bills  v.  1.  Sess.  5 Feb.-i3  Aug.  1875, 
no.  246. 

A bill  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  international  copy- 
right. Par.  pap.  v.  3 : Bills  v.  3.  Sess.  5 Feb. -13  Aug. 
1875,  no  56. 

A bill  to  consolidate  and  amend  the  law  relating  to 
copyright.  (Prepared  and  brought  in  by  lord  John 
Manners,  viscount  Sandon,  and  mr.  attorney  general.) 
Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  29  July  1879.  iv, 
34  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  2 : Bills  v.  2.  Sess.  5 Dec.  1878- 
15  Aug.  1879,  no.  265. — Review  in  “ The  Athenaeum, ” 
1880,  40.  London.  I. — no  2723,  Jan.  3,  p.  25,  26.  II.— 
no.  2725,  Jan.  17,  p.  94,  95.  III.— no.  2728,  Feb.  7,  p. 
189,  190.  IV. — no  2730,  Feb.  21,  p.  255,  256 .—Notice  in 
“ The  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,”  v.  27.  8°.  London, 
no.  1396,  Aug.  22,  1879,  p.  879,  880. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  free  Hanseatic 
city  of  Hamburg,  for  the  establishment  of  international 
copyright.  Signed  at  Hamburg,  Aug.  16,  1853.  12  p. 

Par.  pap.  v.  72  : Accounts  and  papers  v.  34.  Sess.  31  Jan. 
12  Aug.  1854,  no-  37  or  I7°°. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  French  re- 
public, for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  Paris,  Nov.  3,  1851.  12  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v. 

54  t Ac.  and  pap.  v.  27.  Sess.  3 Feb.-i  July  1852,  no.  34 
or  1432. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  of 
Hanover,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  London,  Aug.  4,  1847.  10  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  65  : 

Ac.  and  pap.  v.  27.  Sess.  18  Nov.  1847-5  Sept.  1848,  no. 
200  or  889. — Accession  of  the  grand  duke  of  Oldenburg 
to  the  convention  concluded  Aug.  4,  1847,  between  Great 
Britain  and  Hanover,  for  the  establishment  of  inter- 
national copyright.  Signed  at  Hanover,  Dec.  28,  1847. 

6 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  65  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  27.  Sess.  18 
Nov.  1847-5  Sept.  1848,  no.  51  or  898. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  of 
Prussia,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 


Signed  at  Berlin,  May  13,  1846.  10  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  52  : 

Ac.  and  pap.  v.  28.  Sess.  22  Jan. -28  Aug.  1846,  no  93  or 
715. — Accession  of  the  duke  of  Anhalt  to  the  convention 
concluded  13  May  1846,  between  Great  Britain  and 
Prussia,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  Berlin,  8 Feb.  1853.  Par.  pap.  v.  102  : Ac.  and 
pap.  v.  46.  Sess.  4 Nov.  1852-20  Aug.  1853,  no.  1598. — 
Accession  of  the  duke  of  Brunswick  to  the  convention 
concluded  May  13,  1846,  between  Great  Britain  and 
Prussia.  Signed  at  Berlin,  March  30,  1847.  6 p.  1 1. 
Par.  pap.  v.  70:  Ac.  and  pap.  v.  37.  Sess.  19  Jan. -23 
July  1847,  no.  140  or  804. — Accession  of  the  grand  duke 
of  Hesse  to  the  conventions  concluded  May  13,  1846,  and 
June  14, 1855,  between  Great  Britain  and  Prussia.  Signed 
at  Berlin,  Nov.  19,  1861  1 p.  1.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  63  : 

Ac.  and  pap.  v.  35.  Sess.  6 Feb. -7  Aug.  1862,  no.  39  or 
2908. — Accession  of  the  king  of  Saxony  to  the  convention 
concluded  May  13,  1846,  between  Great  Britain  and 
Prussia.  Signed  at  Berlin,  Aug.  24, 1846.  6p.  1 1.  Par. 
pap.  v.  70:  Ac.  and  pap.  v.  37.  Sess.  19  JTan. -23  July 
1847,  no.  17  or  770.— Accession  of  the  states  forming  the 
Thuringian  union,  to  the  convention  concluded  May  13, 
1846,  between  Great  Britain  and  Prussia.  Signed  at 
Berlin,  July  1,  1847.  8 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  70  : Ac.  and  pap. 
v.  37.  Sess.  19  Jan.-23  July  1847,  no.  193  or  849. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  of  Prus- 
sia, additional  to  the  convention  concluded  at  Berlin, 
May  13,  1846,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copy- 
right. Signed  at  London,  June  14,  1855.  S p.  Par.  pap. 
v.  61  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  24.  Sess.  31  Jam-29  July  1856,  no. 
248  or  2013. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  of  Sar- 
dinia, for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  Turin,  Nov.  30,  i860.  1 p.  1.  8 p.  Par.  pap. 

v.  67 ; Ac.  and  pap.  v.  34.  Sess.  5 Feb.-6  Aug.  1861,  no. 
47  or  2758.  _ 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  king  of  the 
Belgians,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  London,  Aug.  12,  1854.  *•  P-  1-  10  P-  1 1-  Par. 

pap.  v.  55  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  26.  Sess.  12  Dec.  1854-14  Aug. 
1855,  no.  42  or  1872. 

Convention  between  her  majesty  and  the  queen  of 
Spain,  for  the  establishment  of  international  copyright. 
Signed  at  Madrid,  July  7,  1857.  1 p.  1.  8 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap. 
v.  60 : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  28.  Sess.  3 Dec.  1857-2  Aug.  1858, 
no.  260  or  2300. 

Copies  of  or  extracts  from  correspondence  between  the 
colonial  office  and  any  of  the  colonial  governments  on  the 
subject  of  copyright  ; and  of  colonial  acts  relating  to 
copyright  which  have  been  allowed  by  her  majesty.  (Mr. 
Edward  Jenkins.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed, 
13  April  1875.  30  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  51 : Ac.  and  pap. 

v.  10.  Sess.  5 Feb. -13  Aug.  1875,  no.  144. 

Copies  of  two  orders  of  her  majesty  in  council,  of  10th 
Jan.  1852,  issued  in  furtherance  of  the  copyright  treaty 
with  France.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  18 
Feb.  1852.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  51 : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  24. 

Sess.  3 Feb. -1  July  1852,  no.  81. 

Copies  or  extracts  of  correspondence  between  the  co- 
lonial office,  the  board  of  trade,  and  the  government  of 
Canada,  which  preceded  the  passing  of  the  act  xo  & ix  Viet, 
c.  95  ; and,  of  any  recent  correspondence  on  the  subject 
of  that  act  and  of  proposals  for  amending  or  extending  the 
same.  (Sir  Charles  Adderley.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C., 
to  be  printed,  29  July  1872.  viii,  80  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  43  : 
Ac.  and  pap.  v.  8.  Sess.  6 Feb. -10  Aug.  1872,  no.  339. 

Copy  of  treasury  minute,  dated  17th  July  1832  ; respect- 
ing the  purchase  of  the  rights  of  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen So  certain  copies  of  books.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of 
C.,  to  be  printed,  28  July  1832.  2 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  26. 
Sess.  6 Dec.  1831-16  Aug.  1832,  no.  656. 

Copyright  commission.  The  royal  commissions  and  the 
report  of  the  commissioners,  xc  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  24  : Re- 
ports from  commissioners  v.  6.  Sess.  17  Jan.-i6  Aug. 
1878,  no,  C.-2036. 

Contents  : The  commissions,  p.  iii-vi.  Report  : Home 
copyright,  p.  vii-xxx : Colonial  copyright,  p.  xxx-xxxvi  : 
International  copyright,  p.  xxxvi-xliv : Dissent  etc.  p. 
xlv-lx.  Digest  of  the  law  of  copyright.  By  sir  James 
Stephen,  p.  lxi.-xc. 

Notice  by  Moy  Thomas  in  “ The  Academy,”  40.  Lon- 
don, 1878.  I.-v.  13,  no.  321,  June  29,  p.  578,  579  : II.-v.  14, 
no.  323,  July  13,  p.  36-38  : III. — v.  14,  no.  324,  July  20, 
p.  61-63.  Anon,  review  [by  James  Anthony  Froude]  in 
“ The  Edinburgh  review.”  v.  148.  8°.  Edinburgh,  no. 
304,  Oct.  1878,  p.  295-343.  Notice  in  ‘‘The  Nation.” 
v.  27.  40.  New  York,  no.  680,  July  11,  1878,  p.  24,  25. 
Review  in  “The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v,  13,8°. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


1 7 


New  York,  no.  77,  Sept.  1878,  Editor’s  table,  p.  618-620. 
Anon,  review  in  “ The  Saturday  review.”  v.  45,  fol. 
London,  no.  1183,  June  29,  1878,  p.  819,  820.  Anon  no- 
tice in  “ The  Spectator.”  40.  London,  June  22,  1878, 
p.  789,  790.  See  also  Carmichael  (C:  H:  E:) 

Correspondence  between  the  foreign  office  and  her  maj- 
esty’s representatives  abroad,  and  foreign  representatives 
in  England,  on  the  subject  of  copyright : 1872-75.  1 p.  1. 

38  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  78  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  37.  Sess.  5 
Feb.-i3  Aug.  1875,  no.  C.-1285. 

Correspondence  respecting  colonial  copyright.  1 p.  1. 
30  p.  Par.  pap.  v.  44  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  10.  Sess.  5 March- 
7 Aug.  1874,  no>  C.-1067. 

Declaration  cancelling  section  3 of  article  IV.  of  the 
copyright  convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France 
of  Nov.  3,  1851.  Signed  at  London,  Aug.  ix,  1875.  2 1. 

Par.  pap.  v.  82:  Ac.  and  pap.  v.  41.  Sess.  5 Feb. -13  Aug. 
1875,  no.  C.-1358. 

Extracts  of  so  much  of  the  returns  made  by  the  univer- 
sities of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  (pursuant  to  the  orders 
of  the  1st  July  1817  and  20th  Feb.  last)  as  state,  whether 
any  of  the  books  claimed  under  the  late  copyright  act 
have  been  omitted  to  be  placed  in  their  respective  li- 
braries, and  how  otherwise  disposed  of.  Ordered,  by  the 
H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  6 March  1818.  6 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap, 
v.  15:  Ac.  and  pap.  Sess.  27  Jan. -10  June,  1818,  no. 
98- 

Minutes  of  evidence  taken  before  the  committee  on  acts 
of  8 Anne,  and  15  & 41  Geo.  III.  for  the  encouragement 
of  learning,  by  vesting  the  copies  of  printed  books,  in  the 
authors  or  purchasers  of  such  copies.  Ordered,  by  the  H. 
of  C.,  to  be  printed,  20  July  1813.  33  p.  1 1.  Par.  pap. 
v.  4 : Rep.  from  com.  v.  2.  Sess.  24  Nov. -22  July  1812- 
1813,  no.  341. — Same.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
reprinted,  13  April  1818.  1 p.  1.  33  p.  Par.  pap.  v..  9 : 

Rep.  from  com.  Sess.  27  Jan. -10  June  1818,  no  177. 

Minutes  of  evidence  taken  before  the  select  committee 
on  the  copyright  acts  of  8 Anne,  c.  19  ; 15  Geo.  III.  c.  53  ; 
41  Geo.  III.  c.  107  ; and  54  Geo.  III.  c.  116.  Ordered,  by 
the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  8 May  1818.  132  p.  Par. 

pap.  v.  9:  Rep.  from  com.  Sess.  27  Jan.-io  June  1818, 
no.  280. 

Minutes  of  the  evidence  taken  before  the  royal  commis- 
sion on  copyright  together  with  an  appendix,  v,  409  p. 
Par.  pap.  v.  24  : Rep.  from  com.  v.  6.  Sess.  17  Jan. -16 
Aug.  1878,  no.  c.-2036.-i. 

Report  from  committee  on  acts  of  8 Anne,  and  15  & 41 
Geo.  III.  for  the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  vesting 
the  copies  of  printed  books,  in  the  authors  or  purchasers 
of  such  copies.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed, 
17  June  1813.  2 p.  1 1.  Par.  pap.  v.  4 : Rep.  from  com. 

v 2.  Sess.  24  Nov. -22  July,  1812-1813,  no  292. 

Report  from  the  select  committee  on  dramatic  liter- 
ature : with  the  minutes  of  evidence.  Ordered,  by  the 
H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  2 Aug.  1832.  250  p.  1 fol’d  chart. 

Par.  pap.  v.  7 : Rep.  from  com.  v.  3.  Sess.  6 Dec.  1831- 
16  Aug.  1832,  no.  679. — Notice  in  “ The  Legal  observer.” 
v.  5.  8°.  London,  no.  107,  Nov.  3,  1832,  p.  6,  7. 

Report  from  the  select  committee  on  the  copyright  acts 
of  8 Anne,  c.  19 ; 15  Geo.  III.  c.  53  ; 41  Geo.  III.  c 107  ; 
and  54  Geo.  III.  c.  116.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  5 June  1818.  8 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  9 : Rep.  from 

com.  Sess.  27  Jan. -10  June  1818,  no.  402. 

Report  from  the  select  committee  on  the  copyright  bill; 
together  with  the  proceedings  of  the  committee,  and  min- 
utes of  evidence.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed, 
29  June  1864.  10  p.  1 1.  Par  pap.  v.  9 : Rep.  from  com. 

v.  5.  Sess.  4 Feb.-29  July  1864,  no.  441. 

Return  of  literary  works  and  books  of  prints  entered  at 
Stationers’  Hall,  1709-1826.  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C., 
to  be  printed,  9 May  1827.  Par.  pap.  v.  20:  Ac.  and 
pap.  v.  4.  Sess.  21  Nov.  1826-2  July  1827,  no.  322. 

Return  of  the  amount  of  wholesale  prices  of  one  copy 
of  each  book  entered  at  Stationers’  Hall  during  the  years 
1833,  1834  and  1835.  (Mr.  Arthur  Trevor.)  Ordered,  by 
the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  22  June  1836.  2 p.  Par.  pap. 
v.  47  : Ac.  and  pap.  v.  11.  Sess.  4 Feb.-2o  Aug.  1836, 
no.  357. 

Return  of  the  colonies  and  British  possessions  in  fa- 
vour of  which  orders  in  council  have  been  issued  under 
the  act  xo  & 11  Viet.  c.  95,  suspending  the  prohibition  of 
importation  of  reprints  of  British  copyright  works;  also,  of 
the  nature  and  terms  of  the  provision  made  for  securing 
or  protecting  the  rights  of  British  authors  in  such  colo- 
nies, &c.  (Mr.  Headlam.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to 
be  printed,  25  Aug.  1857.  4 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  28  : Ac.  and 
pap.  v.  4.  Sess.  30  April-28  Aug.  1857,  no-  3°3* 

A return  of  the  manner  in  which  the  books  received 


under  the  copyright  act,  54  Ge  1.  3,  c.  156,  and  stated  by  a 
return  made  to  an  order  of  this  house,  dated  20th  Feb. 
1818,  as  not  placed  in  the  public  library  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge, — have  been  disposed  of.  Ordered,  by  the 
H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  9 April  1818.  4 p.  1 1.  Par. 
pap.  v.  15:  Ac.  and  pap.  Sess.  27  Jan.-io  June,  1818, 
no.  168. 

Return  of  the  number  of  volumes  received  from  Sta- 
tioners’ Hall  by  the  British  Museum,  under  the  late  copy- 
right act;  from  the  1st  of  Jan.  to  the  31st  of  Dec.  1817. 
Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be  printed,  3 March  1818. 
2 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  15  : Ac.  and  pap.  Sess.  27  Jan. -10  June, 
1818,  no.  81. 

Return  relating  to  the  registration  of  works  of  literature, 
&c.  (Mr.  Black.)  Ordered,  by  the  H.  of  C.,  to  be 
printed,  16  March  1864.  2 p.  Par.  pap.  v.  50:  Ac.  and 

pap.  v.  19.  Sess.  4 Feb. -29  July  1864,  no.  129. 

Griesinger  (Ludwig  Friedrich).  Der  biicher- 
nachdruck,  aus  dem  gesichtspunkte  des 
rechts,  der  moral  und  politik  betrachtet. 
88  p.  160.  Stuttgart,  A.  F.  Macklot,  1822. 

See  also  Schmid  (Karl  Ernst). 

Guay  (Marcel).  De  la  propriete  intellectuelle. 
Etudes  de  legislation  comparee.  ^Itats-Unis. 
Dispositions  de  l’acte  du  8 juillet  1870  rela- 
tives aux  droits  de  copie.  13  p.  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 
E.  Duchemin,  1877. 

De  la  propriety  litteraire,  dramatique  et 

artistique  dans  les  divers  6tats  de  l’Amerique 
latine.  Etudes  de  legislation  comparee.  i°. 
Mexique.  About  20  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Duche- 
min, 1876. 

De  la  propriete  litteraire,  ou  explication 

de  la  loi  frangaise  des  14-19  juillet  1866  sur  les 
droits  des  heritiers  et  des  ayants  cause  des 
auteurs.  About  61  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Duchemin, 
1876. 

De  la  repression  de  la  contrefagon  en 

matiere  de  propriete  litteraire,  d’apres  la 
science  rationnelle  et  les  legislations  posi- 
tives. About  59  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1877. 

Guida  pratica  degli  ufficj  comunali  per  la 
tutela  dei  diritti  d’autore  sulle  rappresenta- 
zioni  teatrali.  [Anon.]  72  p.  8°,  Milano, 
N.  Battezzati,  1870. 

Guiffrey  (Georges).  De  l’unit£  a introduire 
dans  la  legislation  internationale  de  la  pro- 
pri6te  litteraire  et  artistique.  About  12  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Guiraudet,  1855. 

De  la  propriete  intellectuelle  au  point  de 

vue  du  droit  et  de  l’histoire.  About  68  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Beauie,  1862  (?) 

La  propriete  litteraire  au  i8e  siecle.  i860. 

See  Association  pour  la  defense  de  la  pro- 
priete litteraire.  See  also  Diderot  (Denis). 

Guillot  (Adolphe).  Examen  du  projet  de  loi 
sur  la  propriete  litteraire.  8°,  Paris,  Jousset, 
1863. 

H.  (J.  L.)  See  Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

H.  (R.)  Further  reasons  addressed  to  parlia- 
ment [etc.]  1737.  See  Carte  (T:) 

Habberton  (J:)  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Hale  (E:  Everett).  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Halliwell-Phillips  (James  Orchard).  Obser- 
vations on  some  of  the  manuscript  emenda- 
tions of  the  text  of  Shakespeare,  and  are  they 
copyright?  16  p.  8°,  London,  J.  R.  Smith, 
1853. 


i8 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Hammond  (W:  A.)  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Handy-book  (A)  on  the  law  of  the  drama  and 
music  : being  an  exposition  of  the  law  of 
dramatic  copyright,  copyright  in  musical  com- 
positions, dramatic  copyright  in  music,  and 
international  copyright  in  the  drama  and 
music.  [Anon.]  viii,  79  p.  160.  London,  T. 
H.  Lacy,  1864. 

Hargrave  (Francis).  An  argument  in  defence 
of  literary  property.  2 p.l.  52  p.  120.  London, 
printed  for  the  author,  [1774]. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8°. 
London,  Sept.  1774,  p.  209-213. 

Harper  & Brothers.  [Memorandums  in 
regard  to  international  copyright  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain.]  16  p.  8°. 
[New  York,  1879.] 

Contents:  I.  A suggestion  to  the  Department  of 

State,  p.3,4.  II.— III.  Convention  proposed  in  1870  by 
lord  Clarendon,  p.  5-11.  IV.  Bill  proposed  by  W:  H. 
Appleton,  p.  12.  V.  Extracts  from  W:  H.  Appleton’s 
letter  to  the  “ London  Times,”  p.  12,  13.  VI.  Extracts 
from  G:  Haven  Putnam’s  address  on  international  copy- 
right, p.  14-16. 

Same.  In  “The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 

15.  8°.  New  York,  no.  374,  March  15,  1879, 
p.  3I7-324- 

Same:  [Second  issue.]  55  p.  8°.  [New 

York,  1880.] 

Contents : Memorandums,  p.  3-16.  International 

copyright.  Papers  relating  thereto  in  Macmillan’s  mag- 
azine [by  S.  S.  Conant  and  “ C.,”  i.e.  Leonard  H: 
Courtney],  With  rejoinder  [by  S.  S.  Conant],  p.  17-40. 
Copyright  by  Matthew  Arnold,  p.  41-55. 

Notice  by  Moy  Thomas  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40. 
London,  no.  361,  n.  s.,  April  5,  1879,  p.  303,  304. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
2684,  April  5.  1879,  P-  439- 

Notice  in  “ The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  15.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  86,  June  1879,  Editor’s  table,  p.  265-268. 

See  also  Messrs.  Harper  and  the  interna- 
tional copyright  question.  [Letter  in  reply 
to  Moy  Thomas,  by  W.  J.  Sillman,  and  re- 
joinder by  Moy  Thomas.]  In  “The  Acad- 
emy.” v.  15.  40.  London,  no.  364,  n.  s.,  April 
26,  1879,  P-  371- 

Harper’s  new  monthly  magazine.  8°.  New 
York. 

Contains:  v.  46,  1873.  International  copyright. 
[Anon.],  p.  906-911. — v.  58,  1879.  [International  copy- 
right.] Editor’s  easy  chair,  p.  929-931. — v.  61,  1880. 
[Wilkie  Collins  on  copyright.]  Editor’s  easy  chair,  p. 
469,  470. — v.  62,  1881.  [International  copyright  with 
Great  Britain.]  Editor’s  easy  chair,  p.  946,  947. 

Harum  (Peter).  Die  gegenwartige  osterreich- 
ische  pressgesetzgebung.  Systematische  dar- 
stellung  und  erlauterung  der  gesetzlichen 
bestimmungen  iiber  das  autorrecht  und  der 
presspolizeigesetzgebung  mit  einer  einleiten- 
den  abhandlung  iiber  das  autorrecht  imallge- 
meinen.  About  x,  350  p.  8°.  Wien,  Manz, 

1857. 

Die  pressordnung  vom  27.  Mai  1852  nebst 

jenen  bestimmungen  des  neuen  allgemeinen 
strafgesetzes,  welche  auf  druckschriften  an- 
wendung  finden  und  den  sonstigen  noch  in 
kraft  bestehenden  darauf  bezuglichen  verord- 
nungen,  insbesondere  dem  allerhochste  pat- 
ente  zum  schutze  des  geistigen  eigenthumes 
vom  19.  October  1846.  About  vi,  77  p.  8°. 
Pesth,  Geibel,  1852. 


Hastings  (G:  Woodyatt).  On  copyright  and 
trade  marks.  Cantor  lecture,  Monday,  Jan. 
15,  1866.  In  “The  Journal  of  the  Society  of 
Arts.”  v.  14.  8°.  London,  no.  687,  Jan.  19, 
1866,  p.  135-137. 

Hauman  (A.)  De  la  r6impression  en  Belgique. 
31  p.  8°.  Bruxelles,  Meline,  Cans  & comp., 
1851. 

Hawks  (Francis  L.)  See  American  copyright 
club. 

Hay(J:)  See  The  Publishers’ weekly. 

Headley  (J : Tyler).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Hedde  (Philippe).  Propriety  litteraire,  initia- 
tive, priority,  plagiat  [etc  ] About  16  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Bailliere,  1851. 

Helps  (Sir  Arthur).  International  copyright  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  America  : a letter  to 
Charles  Eliot  Norton,  Esq.  [Anon.  Signed  A 
British  author.]  In  “ Macmillan’s  magazine.  ’ 
v.  20.  8°.  London,  no.  116,  June  1869,  p.  89- 
95- 

Same.  In  “ Every  Saturday.”  v.  7.  8°. 

Boston,  no.  180,  June  12,  1869,  p.  742-745. 

Hen  (Charles).  La  r6impression.  fitude  sur 
cette  question  consid6r£e  principalement  au 
point  de  vue  des  interets  beiges  et  frangais. 
[Anon.]  1 16  p.  120.  Bruxelles,  A.  Decq, 
1851. 

Henley  (Robert  Henley,  2d  baron  Henley).  A 
treatise  on  the  law  of  injunctions.  8°.  Lon- 
don, for  J.  Butterworth  & son,  1821. 

Contains : Injunctions  to  restrain  the  infringement  of 
copyright,  p.  264-289. 

Also  in  the  same  : ist  Am.  ed.  8°.  Albany,  W.  Gould 
& co.,  1822,  p.  190-208. 

Also  in  the  same  : With  notes  by  T:  W.  Waterman. 
3d  ed.  2 v.  8°.  New  York,  Banks,  Gould  & co.,  1852. 
113  p.  in  v.  2. 

Herculano  de  Carvalho  e Araujo  (Alex- 
andre). Da  propriedade  litteraria  e da  recente 
conven£ao  com  Franca.  Carta  ao  sr.  viscon- 
de  de  Almeida  Garrett.  About  34  p.  8°.  Lis- 
boa, na  imp.  nacional,  1851. 

H£reau  (Edme  Joachim).  Propri6te  litteraire. 
Droits  d’auteurs  en  Russie.  In  “ Revue 
encyclop£dique.”  v.  34.  120.  Paris,  mai 

1827,  p.  533-537- 

Herold  (Ferdinand).  Sur  la  perp£tuit6  de  la 
propri6te  litteraire.  Extrait  de  la  Revue  pra- 
tique de  droit  frangais  du  ier  mai  1862.  46  p. 
8°.  Paris,  A.  Marescq,  1862. 

Hertslet  (Lewis)  and  Hertslet  (E:)  A com- 
plete collection  of  the  treaties  and  conventions 
subsisting  between  Great  Britain  & foreign 
powers,  v.  1-12.  8°.  London,  H.  Butterworth, 
1827-71. 

Note. — Contains  copyright  conventions,  acts  of  parlia- 
ment and  orders  in  council  relating  to  cop.  The  index  to 
the  series,  in  v.  12,  contains  150  references  under  “ Copy- 
right. 

Hetzel  (Pierre  Jules).  Deux  lettrefe  publi£es 
en  mai  1862  [?],  dans  le  Journal  des  d£bats, 
contre  l’assimilation  de  la  propriety  litteraire 
avec  la  propriety  du  droit  commun,  et  pour 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


19 


la  creation  du  domaine  public  payant.  About 
36  p.  120.  Paris,  Hetzel,  1878. 

Hetzel  (Pierre  Jules).  La  propriety  litteraire 
et  le  domaine  public  payant.  8°.  Bruxelles, 
Van  Buggenhout,  i860. 

— — Same.  About  32  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu, 
1862  [?]. 

See  also  Paillottet  (Prosper).  Examen  du 

systeme  de  m.  Hetzel  sur  la  propriety  litt£- 
raire. 

Heydemann  (Ludwig  Eduard).  Sammlung  der 
gutachten  des  Koniglich-preussischen  liter- 
arischen  sachverstandigen-Vereins  heraus- 
gegeben  von  L.  E.  Heydemann.  Nebst 
einem  vorworte  liber  die  praxis  des  vereins 
und  einem  anhange  von  gesetzen  und  re- 
scripten.  About  xlvi,  310  p.  8°.  Berlin, 
T.  C F.  Enslin,  1848. 

and  Dambach  (Otto).  Die  preussische 

nachdrucks-gesetzgebung  erlautert  durch  die 
praxis  des  koniglichen  litterarischen  Sach- 
verstandigen-vereins.  About  xxviii,  632  p. 
8°.  Berlin,  T,  C.  F.  Enslin,  1863.  [/.<?., 

1862.] 

Higginson  (T:  Wentworth).  See  The  Publish- 
ers’ weekly. 

High  (James  Lambert).  A treatise  on  the  law 
of  injunctions.  8°.  Chicago,  Callaghan  & 
co.,  1873. 

Contains:  Injunctions  against  the  infringement  of 
copyrights,  p.  361-385. 

Also  in  the  same  : 2d  ed.  2 v.  8°.  Chicago,  Callaghan 
& co.,  1880,  v.  2,  p.  622-687. 

See  also  Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

Hillern  (Hermann  von).  Streitfragen  aus  dem 
autorrecht  mit  bezug  auf  zwei  entscheidun- 
gen  des  reichsoberhandelsgerichts.  81  p.  8°. 
Freiburg  i.  Br.,  F.  Wagner,  1876. 

Hilliard  (Francis).  The  law  of  injunctions. 
8°.  Philadelphia,  Kay  & Brother,  1865. 

Contains:  Copyrights,  p.  390-398. 

Also  in  the  same:  2d  ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,  Kay  & 
Brother,  1869,  p.  469-480. 

Also  in  the  same:  3d  ed.  8°.  Philadelphia,  Kay  & 
Brother,  1874,  p.  524-539. 

Hinton  (J :)  vs  Donaldson  (Alexander),  et  al. 
See  Boswell  (James). 

History  (The)  of  international  copyright  in 
Congress.  1866.  See  SpofFord  (Ainsworth 
Rand). 

Hitzig  (Julius  Eduard).  Das  konigl.  preus- 
sische gesetz  vom  n.  Juni  1837  zum  schutze 
des  eigenthums  an  werken  der  wissenschaft 
und  kunstgegen  nachdruck  und  nachbildung. 
Dargestellt  und  erlautert  durch  J.  E.  Hitzig. 
viii,  122  p,  1 1,  8°,  Berlin,  F.  Diimmler, 
1838. 

Hoffmann  (— ).  De  la  propriete  litteraire  sous 
le  point  de  vue  international.  In  “ Revue  de 
legislation  et  de  jurisprudence.”  v.  14.  8° 
Paris,  1841,  p.  235 -seq. 

""""  Ueber  das  urheberrecht  an  briefen.  Inau- 
gural dissertation.  120.  St.  Gallen,  1874. 


Hoffmanns  (—  de).  De  la  propri£t6  litt6- 
raire,  sous  le  point  de  vue  international.  In 
“ Revue  de  bibliographie  analytique.”  v.  2. 
8°.  Paris,  1841,  mai,  p.  467-480. 

Same.  About  16  p.  8°.  Paris,  Mme.  Don- 

dey-Dupre,  1841. 

Holland  (Josiah  Gilbert).  See  The  Pub- 
lishers’ weekly.  See  also  Scribner’s  monthly. 
Holmes  (Oliver  Wendell).  See  The  Publish- 
ers’ weekly. 

Holzl  (Joseph).  Abhandlung  uber  den  bricher- 
nachdruck  und  die  sicherung  schriftstel- 
lerischer  rechte.  2 p.  1.  48  p.  8°.  Wien,  L. 
Grund,  1840. 

Hood  (T:)  Copyright  and  copy  wrong.  Let- 
ters I.— III.  In  “ The  Athenaeum.”  1837.  40. 
London,  no.  494,  April  15,  p.  263-265.  no. 
495,  April  22,  p.  285-287.  no.  496,  April  29, 
p 304-306. 

Same  : Letters  IV. -V.  In  “ The  Athenae- 
um.” 1842.  40.  London,  no.  763,  June  11, 

p.  524-526.  no.  764,  June  18,  p.  544,  545. 

— — Same  : Letters  I.-V.  In  Prose  and  verse 
byT:Hood.  Part  2.  120.  New  York,  Wiley 
& Putnam,  1845,  p.  73-122. 

Same  : Letters  I.-V.  In  The  Works  of  T: 

Hood.  Edited  by  his  son.  120.  London,  E. 
Moxon  & co.,  1862.  v.  4,  p.  185-221.  v.  6,  p. 
9I-II4- 

Petition.  In  The  Works  of  T:  Hood. 

v.  5.  120.  London,  E.  Moxon  & co.,  1862,  p. 

365-367. 

Same.  In  “ The  Monthly  magazine  : edited 

by  J:  A.  Heraud.”  v.  3.  8°.  London,  no.  15, 
March  1840,  p.  326,  327. 

Same.  In  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 

19,  8°.  New  York,  no,  468,  Jan.  1,  1881,  p. 
18,  19. 

See  also  Lowndes  (J:  James). — Talfourd 

(Sir  T:  Noon). 

Hooper  (H:)  See  Fisher  (Robert  Alexander). 
A digest  of  cases  relating  to  patents  and 
copyrights. 

Hopfner  (Ludwig).  Der  nachdruck  ist  nicht 
rechtswidrig.  Eine  wissenschaftliche  eror- 
terung,  begleitet  von  einigen  bemerkungen 
zu  dem  beigefiigten,  den  versammelten  stan- 
den  des  konigreichs  Sachsen  am  21.  Novbr. 
1842  vorgelegten  gesetzentwurfe,  den  schutz 
der  rechte  an  literarischen  erzeugnissen  und 
werken  der  kunst  betreffend.  2 p.  1.  94  p. 
8°.  Grimma,  verlags  comptoir,  1843. 

Hotten  (J:  Camden).  Literary  copyright. 
Seven  letters  addressed  by  permission  to  the 
right  hon.  the  earl  Stanhope.  2 p.  1.  vii-155 
p.  120.  London,  J.  C.  Hotten,  1871. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London, 
no.  2299,  Nov,  iS,  1871,  p.  649. 

Howe  (U.  Tracy).  International  copyright.  In 
“Western  law  journal.”  v.  2.  8°.  Cincinnati, 
no.  8,  May  1845,  p.  347-352. 

Note. — “ I shall  endeavor  to  maintain  that  we  ought 
to  establish  an  international  copyright  for  three  reasons: 

I.  Injustice  to  authors  ; 2.  Because  it  would  afford  some 


20 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


protection  against  the  indiscriminate  introduction  of  for- 
eign literature  ; 3.  Because  it  would  aid  us  to  build  up  a 
sound,  healthy  national  literature,”  p.  347. 

Howells  (W:  Dean).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Huard  (Adrien).  Dialogue  des  morts  sur  la 
propriete  litteraire.  1862.  See  Beaume  (Alex- 
andre) and  Huard. 

fitude  comparative  des  legislations  fran- 

gaise  et  etrangeres  en  matiere  de  propriety 
industrielle,  artistique  et  litteraire.  242  p. 
120.  Paris,  Cosse  & Marchal,  1863. 

See  also  Pelletier  (Michel)  and  Defert 

(Henry). 

Hugo  (Victor  Marie,  comte).  Discours  d’ouver- 
ture  du  Congres  litteraire  international. 
[Seance  publique  du  17  juin.]  Le  domaine 
public  payant.  [Seance  du  21  juin  et  seance 
du  25  juin.]  30  p.  1 1.  8°.  Paris,  C.  L6vy, 
1878. 

Huguet  (Auguste).  See  Annales  de  la  pro- 
priete industrielle,  artistique  et  litteraire. 

See  also  Collet  (Emile)  and  Le  Senne  (C.) 

Huish  (Marcus  B.)  The  year’s  art.  A concise 
epitome  of  all  matters  relating  to  the  arts  of 
painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture.  1880. 
120.  London,  Macmillan  & co„  1880. 

Contains  : The  copyright  commission,  p.  135-153. 

Same:  1881.  120.  London,  Macmillan  & 

co.,  1881. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  177-182. 

Hunt  (W:  Holman).  Artistic  copyright.  In 
“The  Nineteenth  century.”  v.  5.  8°.  Lon- 
don, no.  25,  March  1879,  p.  418-424. 

Huntington  (Jedediah  Vincent).  Dr.  Hun- 
tington on  copyright.  [Letter  to  “ The  Morn- 
ng  chronicle,”  New  York,  July  26,  1851.] 
In  “The  International  magazine.”  v.  4.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  3,  Oct.  1,  1851,  p.  303-306. 

Huxley  (T:  H:)  Professor  Huxley  before 
the  English  copyright  commission.  [Ques- 
tions and  answers.]  In  “ The  Popular  science 
monthly.”  v.  14.  8°.  New  York,  no.  80, 
Dec.  1878,  p.  166-182. 

Inquiry  into  the  copyright  act.  1819.  See  Sou- 
they (Robert). 

International  copy-right.  [Anon.]  In  “The 
American  law  journal.”  v.  8,  n.  s.  v.  1.  8°. 
Philadelphia,  Aug.  1848,  p.  49-62. 

IniERNATIONAL  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
American  law  register.”  v.  2,  8°.  Philadel- 
phia, No.  3,  Jan.  1854,  p.  129-144. 

International  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
Knickerbocker.”  v.  22.  8°.  New  York,  no. 
4,  Oct.  1843,  P-  360-364. 

International  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
New-Yorker.”  v.  8.  40.  New  York,  H.  Gree- 
ley & co.,  no.  4.  Oct.  1839,  P-  49>  5°- 

International  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ Put- 
nam’s magazine.”  v.  9.  8°.  New  York,  no.  49, 
Jan.  1857,  p.  85-91. 

International  copyright  association.  Set 
Copyright  (The)  association  for  the  protection 
and  advancement  of  literature  and  art. 


International  copyright  between  Great  Britain 
and  America.  1869.  See  Helps  (Sir  Arthur). 

International  copy  right. — Injustice  to  au- 
thors. [Anon.]  In  “ The  Democratic  age.” 
v.  1.  8°.  New  York,  1859,  P-  34-39- 

International  (The)  copyright  question. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  United  States  magazine 
and  democratic  review.”  N.  s.  v.  12.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  56,  Feb.  1843,  p.  115-122. 

International  copyright.— The  claims  of  lit- 
erature. [Anon.]  In  “ United  States  demo- 
cratic review.”  N.  s.  v.  42.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  6,  Dec.  1858,  p.  454-464. 

International  copyright  with  Great  Britain. 
See  Carter  (Timothy  Harrington). 

Is  an  abridgment  an  infringement  of  the  copy- 
right of  the  original  work  ? [Anon.]  In  “ The 
American  law  register.”  v.  3.  8°.  Philadel- 
phia, Jan.  1855,  p.  129-136. 

Is  copyright  perpetual?  1875.  See  Drone 
(Eaton  Sylvester). 

1st  der  nachdruck  schon  nach  gemeinen 
deutschen  positiven  rechten  fur  unerlaubt  zu 
halten  ? [Anon.]  8°.  Halle,  Curt,  1796. 

Italy.  Minis tero  di  agricoltura , industria  e 
cojnmercio.  ( Direzione  del ! industria  e del  com- 
mercio).  Annali  dell’  industria  e del  commer- 
cio  1881.  N urn.  33.  Legislazione  sulla  pro- 
priety letteraria  ed  artistica.  Convenzione 
tra  l’ltalia  e la  Spagna  : legge  e regolamenti 
vigenti  in  Spagna  sulla  proprieta  intellettu- 
ale.  52  p.  8°.  Roma,  E.  Botta,  1881. 

See  also  Annuaire  de  legislation  etrangere, 

1875- 

Jacob  (Ephraim  A.)  An  analytical  digest  of  the 
law  and  practice  of  the  courts  of  England, 
comprising  the  reported  cases  from  1756  to 
1878,  founded  on  the  digests  of  Harrison  and 
Fisher,  v.  2.  8°.  New- York,  G:  S.  Diossy, 
i879- 

Contains  : Copyright,  col.  2376-2432. 

Jacob  (Giles).  The  law-dictionary.  Enlarged 
by  T:  E.  Tomlins.  1st  Am.  from  2d  London 
ed.  6 v.  8°.  New-York,  I.  Riley,  1811. 

Contains  : Literary  property,  v.  4,  p.  183-189. 

Note. — The  same  article  with  additions  in  The  law- 
dictionary. By  sir  T : Edlyne  Tomlins,  4th  ed.  by  T : 
C.  Granger.  40.  London,  for  J.  & W.  T,  Clarke  etc., 
1835,  7 cols,  in  v.  2. 

J efferys  w.  Boosey.  House  of  lords.  Aug. 
1,  1854.  Reported  by  James  Paterson.  In 
“ The  Law  times Reports,  v.  23.  fol.  Lon- 
don, 1854,  p.  275-282. 

Same.  In  Leverson  (Montague  R:)  Copy- 
right. 8°.  London,  Wildy  & sons,  1854. 
Appendix,  p.  i-lxii. 

Same.  Editorial  remarks.  In  “The  Ju- 
rist.” v.  18,  part  2,  1854.  8°.  London,  no. 

919,  p.  285,  286,  no.  920,  p.  293,  294. 

Jerrold  (Sidney).  A handbook  of  English 
and  foreign  copyright  in  literary  and  dramat- 
ic works,  being  a concise  digest  of  the  laws 
regulating  copyright  in  some  of  the  chief 
countries  of  the  world,  together  with  an  an- 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


21 


alysis  of  the  chief  copyright  conventions  ex- 
isting between  Great  Britain  and  foreign 
countries,  xiv  p.  i 1.  112  p.  12°.  London, 
Chatto  & Windus,  1881. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Athenseom.”  40.  London,  no. 
2818,  Oct.  29,  1881,  p.  558,  559. 

Jobard  (Jean  Baptiste  Ambroise  Marcellin). 
Nouvelle  6conomie  sociale,  ou  monautopole 
industriel,  artistique,  commercial  et  litteraire. 
xii,  5-475+4 duplicate  p.  8°.  Paris,  Mathias  : 
Bruxelles,  chez  l’auteur,  1844. 

Contains:  Propriete  litteraire,  p.  172-175.  Question 
des  limites  de  la  propriete  intellectuelle,  [With  letter 
from  J.  Meeus  Vandermaelen],  p.  268-277.  Un  pas  vers 
la  propriete  intellectuelle  en  Angleterre,  p.  333-341. 

Organon  de  la  propriety  intellectuelle.  353 

p.  120.  Paris,  Mathias,  1851. 

Review  by  Gustave  de  Molinari  in  “Journal  des  econ- 
omistes.”  v.  30.  1851.  8°.  Paris,  p.  176,  177. 

Jolly  (Julius).  Die  lehre  vom  nachdruck. 
Nach  den  beschlxissen  des  deutschen  bundes 
dargestellt.  vi,  314  p.  8°.  Heidelberg,  J.  C. 
B.  Mohr,  1852.  [Archiv  fur  die  civilistische 
praxis.  Beilageheft.  35.  band]. 

Jona  (Giovanni).  Alcune  parole  sulla  pro- 
priety letteraria.  About  46  p.  8°.  Padova, 
coi  tipi  della  Minerva,  1841. 

Same.  Della  proprieta  letteraria,  discorso 

pronunciato  nel  giorno  della  sua  promozione 
alia  laurea  legale  da  Giovanni  Jona  di 
Gorizia.  About  48  p.  8°,  Padova,  coi  tipi 
della  Minerva,  1841. 

Jones  (T.  E.)  See  Britton  (J:)  The  rights  of 
literature. 

Jordao  Paiva  Manso  (Levy  Maria).  A proprie- 
dade  litteraria  nao  existia  entre  os  romanos. 
15  p.  In  Academia  real  das  sciencias  de 
Lisboa.  Historia  e memorias.  Nova  serie, 
v.  2,  part  2.  40.  Lisboa,  1863. 

Same.  De  la  propriety  litteraire  chez  les 

Romains.  Traduit  du  portugais  par  L.  Bon- 
neville de  Marsangy.  In  “Revue  critique 
de  legislation  et  de  jurisprudence.”  v. 
20.  8°.  Paris,  1862,  p.  441-457. 

Same.  8°.  Paris,  Cotillon,  1862. 

Journal  (The)  of  the  Society  of  arts.  v.  1-29. 
1852-1881.  Sm.  40.  London,  1853-81. 

Contains  : v.  6.  Cop.  in  fine  arts.  [Committee  appoint- 
ed], p.  91.  [Circular  signed  by  the  secretary  of  the  com- 
mittee, P.  Le  Neve  Foster],  p.  103.  Art  cop.  [Notice  of 
report  by  D.  R.  Blaine],  p.  167.  Report  of  the  art.  cop. 
com.,  p.  293-296.  Mr.  Blaine’s  report  to  the  com.  on  art. 
cop.,  p.  296-301.  [Circulars],  p.  302.  Art.  cop.  [Petition 
to  the  House  of  Lords],  p.  455,  456.  Literary  and  art. 
cop.  [Congress  at  Brussels],  p.  578,  579.  [Resolutions  of 
the  congress],  p.  707,  708. — v.  10.  Art.  cop.  [Address  by 
sir  T:  Phillips],  p.  12,  13.  Literary  and  art.  cop.  in 
France,  p.  164.  Art.  cop.  [Efforts  to  amend  the  law],  p. 
511.  Art.  cop.  An  act  for  amending  the  law  relating  to 
cop.  in  works  of  the  fine  arts,  29th  July,  1862,  p.  592-594. — 
v.  12.  [Art.  cop.  com.  and  Mr.  Black’s  bill],  p.  364.  Cop. 
in  engravings  ; cop.  bill  in  House  of  Commons,  p.577.  Cop. 
act  of  engravings  : case  of  infringement^.  631. — v.  14.  On 
copyright  and  trade  marks.  By  G:  W.  Hastings,  p.  135- 
T37-  Cop.  in  works  of  art ; [Report  of  the  council],  p. 
544.  Law  of  cop.  in  France,  p.  560.  A case  of  cop.  [Litho- 
graph from  engraving  of  a picture  by  Pils],  p.  619.  Law 
of  cop.  [with  America],  p.695. — v.  17.  Case  of  art.  prop- 
erty. [Photograph],  p.  147.  Cop.  convention  between 
r ranee  and  Belgium,  p.  399.  Cop.  in  works  of  fine  art : [A 
bill  for  consolidating  and  amending  the  law  of  cop.  in 


works  of  fine  art.  Speeches  in  the  House  of  Lords,  30th 
April  1869  by  lord  Westbury,  earl  Stanhope,  and  the  earl 
of  Kimberley],  p.  469-472. — v.  18.  Cop.  in  newspaper  ar- 
ticles, p.  124. — v.  ig.  Int.  cop.,  p.  28.— v.  20.  Cop.  associa- 
tion, p.  358,  359. — v.  27.  Cop.  [Lord  J:  Manner’s  bill],  p. 
879,  880. — v.  29.  Cop.  [Com.  of  the  Social  Science  associa- 
tion] p.418,419.  Cop.  [Law  amendment  society  bill],  p. 
654. 

Joyce  (W:)  The  doctrines  and  principles  of  the 
law  of  injunctions.  8°.  London,  Stevens 
& Haynes,  1877. 

Contains:  Copyright,  p.  153-163. 

The  law  and  practice  of  injunctions  in 

equity  and  at  common  law.  2 v.  8°.  London, 
Stevens  & Haynes,  1872. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  1,  p.  270-311. 

Also  in  the  same.  v.  1,  8°.  Cincinnati,  R.  Clarke  & 
co.,  1872,  p.  270-308. 

Judeich  (Edm.)  Vortrag  liber  das  recht  der 
schriftsteller  und  kiinstler  an  ihren  werken. 
Gehalten  am  13.  Marz  1867  zu  Dresden. 
About  29  p.  8°.  Dresden,  [Burdach],  1867. 

Kaiser  (Hermann).  Die  preussische  gesetzge- 
bung  in  bezug  auf  urheberrecht,  buchhandel 
und  presse.  Zusammenstellung  aller  auf 
diesen  gebieten  zur  zeit  giiltigen  gesetze  und 
verordnungen  nebst  gerichtlichen  entschei- 
dungen,  anmerkungen  und  erlauterungen  her 
ausgegeben  von  H.  Kaiser,  xliv,  304  p.  8°. 
Berlin,  E.  H.  Schroeder,  1862. 

Same:  Erganzungsheft.  xxii  p.  1 1.  168  p. 

8°.  Berlin,  E.  H.  Schroeder,  1865. 

Kant  (Immanuel).  Von  der  unrechtmassig- 
keit  des  biichernachdrucks.  1785.  In  his 
Sammtliche  werke.  Herausgegeben  von 
Karl  Rosenkranz  und  Friedr.  Wilh.  Schubert, 
7ten  theils  iste  abtheilung.  8°.  Leipzig,  L. 
Voss,  1838,  p.  155-167. 

Note. — Originally  published  in  “ Berliner  monats- 
schrift,”  May  1785. 

Same.  Analysis  of  Kant’s  doctrine  of  the 

rights  of  authors.  [By  Luther  Stearns  Cush- 
ing.] In  “ The  American  jurist.”  v.  22.  120. 
Boston,  1840,  p.  84-92. 

Same.  Over  het  onregtmatige  van  het  na- 

druk.  In  “Tijdschrift  voor  staathuishoud- 
kunde  en  statistiek.”  (2de  serie.  5de  deel). 
8°.  Zwolle,  1859,  P*  92-101. 

Kapp  (Friedrich).  Der  deutsch-amerikanische 
buchhandel.  In  “ Deutsche  rundschau.”  4ter 
jahrgang.  8°.  Berlin,  heft  4,  Jan.  1878,  p. 
42-70. 

Kayser  (Albert  Cristopher).  Die  abstellung 
des  biichernachdrucks,  als  ein  in  der  neuesten 
kaiserlichen  wahlkapitulation  der  reichsober- 
hauptlichen  abhiilfe  ebenso  nothig  als  unbe- 
denklich  zu  iibertragender  gegenstand  be- 
trachtet.  8°.  Regensburg,  1790. 

Kenrick  (W:)  An  address  to  the  artists  and 
manufacturers  of  Great  Britain  [etc.]  To 
which  is  added,  an  appendix,  containing 
strictures  on  some  singular  consequences  at- 
tending the  late  decision  on  literary  property. 
40.  London,  Domville,  1774. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8% 
London,  Oct.  1774,  p.  276-281. 


22 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Kent  (James).  Commentaries  on  American 
law.  v.  2.  8°.  New  York,  0.  Halsted,  1827. 

Contains:  Personal  property.  III.  Of  original  acquisi- 
tion by  intellectual  labour,  p.  298-313. 

Also  in  the  same  : 12th  ed.,  edited  by  O.  W.  Holmes, 

jr.  v.  2.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1873,  P- 
[474-5ii]- 

Kern  (J.  Conrad).  La  convention  entre  la 
Suisse  et  la  France  sur  la  propriety  litteraire, 
artistique  et  industrielle,  du  30  juin  1864,  et 
son  application  en  Suisse,  avec  le  texte  du 
traite  et  d’autres  documents  officiels.  8°. 
Paris,  J.  Cherbuliez,  1867 

Kerr  (W:  Williamson).  Injunctions  against 
the  infringement  of  copyright.  In  A treatise 
on  the  law  of  injunctions.  By  W:  W.  Kerr. 
8°.  London,  W.  Maxwell  & son,  1867,  p. 
439-473- 

Also  in  the  same:  Edited  by  W:  A.  Herrick.  8°. 

Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1871,  p.  456-492. 

Also  in  the  same : 2d  ed.  8°.  London,  W.  Maxwell  & 

son,  1878,  p.  317-356. 

Also  in  the  same:  2d  Am.,  from  the  2d  Eng.  ed. 
edited  by  W:  A.  Herrick.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & 
co.,  1880,  p.  256-291,  orp.  *3i7~*356. 

Kletke  (G.  M.)  Gesetzgebungdes  konigreichs 
Bayern  iiber  den  schutz  des  eigenthums  an 
erzeugnissen  der  literatur  und  kunst  gegen 
veroffentlichung,  nachbildung  und  nach- 
druck,  sowie  musikalischer  und  dramatischer 
werke  gegen  unbefugte  auffuhrung ; ferner 
iiber  die  freiheit  der  presse  und  des  buch- 
handels,  und  bestrafung  des  missbrauchs  der 
presse.  About  103  p.  8°.  Regensburg,  Pus- 
tel,  i860.  > 

Klostermann  (Rudolf).  Das  geistige  eigen- 
thum  an  schriften,  kunstwerken  und  erfin- 
dungen,  nach  preussischem  und  internation- 
alem  rechte  dargestellt.  1.  Bd.  Allgemeiner 
theil. — Verlagsrecht  und  nachdruck.  xii, 
452  p.  8°.  Berlin,  I.  Guttentag,  1867. 

Note.  Volume  2 treats  of  patents. 

Same : 1.  Band.  Das  urheberrecht  und 

das  verlagsrecht  nach  Deutschen  und  aus- 
landischen  gesetzen  systematisch  und  ver- 
gleichend  dargestellt.  Nebst  einem  anhange  : 
Das  urheberrecht  an  schriftwerken  etc.  nach 
dem  reichsgesetze  vom  11.  Juni  1870.  2 p. 

1.  xii,  452  p.  2 1.  74  p.  8°.  Berlin,  I.  Gutten- 
tag, 1871. 

Das  urheberrecht  an  schrift-  und  kunst- 
werken, abbildungen,  compositionen,  photo- 
graphien,  mustern  und  modellen,  nach  deut- 
schem  und  internationalem  rechte  systema- 
tisch dargestellt.  viii,  282  p.  8°.  Berlin,  F. 
Vahlen,  1876. 

Das  urheberrecht  an  schriftwerken,  abbil- 
dungen, musikalischen  compositionen  und 
dramatischen  werken  nach  dem  reichsgesetze 
vom  11.  Juni  1870  systematisch  dargestellt. 
2 p.  1.  74  p.  8°.  Berlin,  I.  Guttentag,  1871. 

Knigge  (Adolph  Franz  Friedrich  Ludwig, 
freiherr  von).  Ueber  den  biichernachdruck, 
an  Joh.  Gottwerth  Muller.  8°,  Hamburg,  A. 
Campe,  1791. 

Kohler  (J.)  Das  autorrecht,  eine  zivilistische 
abhandlung.  In  “Jahrbiicher  fur  die  dog- 
matik  d.  heutigen  romischen  und  deutschen 


privatrechts.  Herausgegeben  von  R.  Jher- 
ing.”  v.  18.  8°.  Jena,  1880,  p.  129-478. 

Kohler  (J.)  Same:  Zugleich  ein  beitrag  zur 
lehre  vom  eigenthum,  vom  miteigenthum, 
vom  rechtsgeschaft  und  vom  individualrecht. 
(Separatabdruck  mit  register  versehn).  1 p.  1, 
352  p.  8°.  Jena,  G.  Fischer,  1880. 

Korb  (Ferdinand).  Was  heisst  und  ist  das 
geistige  eigenthum  an  literarischen  erzeug- 
nissen. Ein  beitrag  zur  theorie  des  nach- 
drucks  und  verlagsrechts.  1 p.  1.  96  p.  1 1.8°. 
Breslau,  A.  Gosohorsky,  1869. 

Kowalzig  (F.)  Das  reichsgesetzliche  urheber- 
recht an  schriftwerken,  das  reichshaftpflicht- 
gesetz,  das  reichs-  und  territorialgesetz- 
liche  versicherungsrecht,  die  altpreussischen 
und  gemeinrechtlichen  bestimmungen  iiber 
sehiedsgerichte  erlautert.  About  iv,  163  p. 
8°.  Berlin,  Springer,  1877  [i.  e.  T876.] 

Kramer  (Wilhelm  August).  Die  rechte  der 
schriftsteller  und  verleger.  Ein  versuch. 
2 p.  1.  164  p.  8°.  Heidelberg,  C.  F.  Winter, 
1827. 

Krause  (Chr.  Sigismund).  Ueber  biichernach- 
druck.  [Motto]  That’s  wormwood. — Hamlet. 
4 p.  1.  52  p.  120.  Stuttgart,  A.  F.  Macklot,  1817. 

Krug  (Wilhelm  Traugott).  Schriftstellerei, 
buchhandel  und  nachdruck  rechtlich,  sitt- 
lich  und  kliiglich  betrachtet.  Eine  wissen- 
schaftliche  priifung  des  Wangenheim’schen 
vortrags  dariiber  beim  bundestage.  viii,  123  p. 
8°.  Leipzig,  F.  A.  Brockhaus,  1823. 

Kuhns  (Friedrich  Julius).  Gesetzentwurf  der 
deutschen  kunstgenossenschaft  betreffend 
das  recht  des  urhebers  an  werken  derbilden- 
den  kiinste  nebst  einer  rechtfertigenden  denk- 
schrift.  About  54  p.  8°.  Berlin,  E.  H.  Schro- 
der, 1864. 

Der  rechtsschutz  an  werken  der  bildenden 

kiinste.  Eine  denkschrift  im  namen  der 
deutschen  kunstgenossenschaft.  About  53  p. 
8°.  Berlin,  I.  Guttentag,  1864. 

Laboulaye  (Edouard  Rene  Lefebvre).  De  la 
propriete  litteraire  en  Angleterre.  In  “ Revue 
de  legislation  et  de  jurisprudence.”  Nouv. 
coll.  v.  1.  8°.  Paris,  1852,  p.  129-187. 

Same : (2eme  article).  Legislation  de  la 

propriete  litteraire  (copyright)  en  Angleterre 
[et  aux  Etats-Unis.]  In  “ Revue  de  legisla- 
tion et  de  jurisprudence.”  Nouv.  coll.  v.  2. 
8°.  Paris,  1852,  p.  289-321. 

Etudes  sur  la  propriete  litteraire  en  France 

et  en  Angleterre,  suivies  des  trois  discours 
prononces  au  parlement  d’Angleterre  par  sir 
T.  Noon  Talfourd,  traduits  de  l’anglais  par 
Paul  Laboulaye.  3 p.  1.  liv  p.  1 1.  200  p.  8°. 
Paris,  A.  Durand,  1858. 

Contents:  I.  De  la  propriete  litteraire  en  France, 

1 1.  p.  i-liv.  II.  De  la  propriete  litteraire  en  Angleterre : 
Histoire  du  droit  de  propriete  litteraire  (copyright)  en 
Angleterre,  p.  1-82:  Discours  par  M.  Talfourd  [18  May 
*837,  25  April  1838  and  28  Feb.  1839],  p.  83-151  : Lois 
anglaises  sur  la  propriete  litteraire  et  convention  avec  la 
France.  [Edited  by  Paul  Laboulaye]  , p.  153-199. 

See  also  Association  pour  la  defense  de  1? 

propriet6  litteraire. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


23 


Laboulaye  (Paul).  Etude  sur  le  droit  de  pro- 
priety litteraire  en  Allemagne.  In  “ Revue 
historique  de  droit  fran$ais  et  etranger.” 
i6re  annee.  8°.  Paris,  1855. 

Same.  About  36  p.  8°.  Paris,  A.  Durand, 

1855. 

See  also  Talfourd  (Sir  T:  Noon).  Three 

speeches  in  favour  of  copyright.  Trois 
discours  [etc.]  1858. 

Lacan  (Adolphe  Jean  Baptiste)  and  Paulmier 
(Charles  Pierre  Paul).  Traite  de  la  legisla- 
tion et  dela  jurisprudence  des  theatres,  avec 
un  appendice  sur  la  propri6te  des  ouvrages 
dramatiques,  etc.  2 v.  8°.  Paris,  A.  Du- 
rand, 1853. 

Review  by  Charles  Verge  in  “Journal  des  econo- 
mistes.”  2e  serie  v.  2.  8°.  Paris,  1854,  p.  279-281. 

Laferriere  (Louis  Firmin  Julien).  Histoire 
du  droit  fran5ais  (epoque  r6volutionnaire) : 
propriety  litteraire.  Principe  fondamental. 
In  “ Revue  de  legislation  et  de  jurispru- 
dence. ” v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  1837,  p.  80 -seq. 

La  GufeRONNifiRE  (Arthur,  vicomte  de).  See 
Champagnac  (Gustave  de). 

Laidley  (Theodore  T.  S.)  Colonel  Laidley’s 
reply  to  the  charge  of  infringement  of  col- 
onel Wingate’s  copyright.  36  p.  8°.  Boston, 
Mills,  Knight  & co.,  1879. 

Lally  Tolendal  (Trophime  Gerard,  mar- 
quis de).  Observations  sur  la  nature  de  la 
propriety  littyraire.  About  12  p.  40.  Paris, 
Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Same : [2e  ed.J  About  8 p.  40.  Paris, 

Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Note. — Originally  published  in  France.  Commission 
de  la  propriety  littdraire.  Collection  des  proces-ver- 
baux.  40.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826,  p.  113-122. 

Lamartine  (Alphonse  Marie  Louis  Prat  de). 
De  la  propriety  littyraire.  Rapport  fait  a la 
chambre  des  dyputys  [mars  1841].  About 
32  p.  8°.  Paris,  C.  Gosselin,  1841. 

Same.  In  CEuvres  de  m.  A.  de  Lamartine. 

[v.  14,  or]  Tribune  v.  2.  8°.  Paris,  F.  Didot 

freres,  1849,  P-  3-50. 

Discours  sur  la  propriety  litteraire  et  ar- 

tistique,  prononce  a la  chambre  des  deputes 
le  13  mars  1841.  16  p.  8°.  [Macon,  impri- 

merie  de  Dejussieu,  1841.] 

Lange  (Max).  Kritik  der  grundbegriffe  vom 
geistigen  eigenthum.  Auf  grundlage  der 
einleitung  zum  gesetze  vom  n.  Juni  1837 
und  mit  besonderer  rucksicht  auf  die  preus- 
sische  gesetzgebung  iiberhaupt.  vi,  116  p. 
sq.  120.  Schoenebeck,  E.  Berger,  1858. 

Larnaude  ( — ).  Dela  protection  de  la  propriyty 
litteraire  dans  ses  rapports  internationaux. 
Rapport  present^  au  Congres  litteraire  inter- 
national. About  ri  p.  8°.  Paris,  Chaix  & 
ce,  1878. 

Lathrop  (G:  Parsons).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Laurent  (Simile).  La  liberte  de  l’imprimerie 
et  de  la  librairie.  In  “Journal  des  econo- 
mistes.”  3e  serie.  v.  16.  8°.  Paris,  1869, 

p.  392-413. 


La  Vecchia  (Gioacchino).  Sull’  indole  del 
diritto  degli  autori  di  opere  dell’  ingegno  : 
dissertazione.  About  100  p.  40.  Palermo, 
B.  Virzi,  1878. 

Law  (fidmund,  bishop  of  Carlisle).  Obser- 
vations occasioned  by  the  contest  about  lit- 
erary property.  [Anon.]  8°.  Cambridge, 
Archdeacon,  1770. 

Law  (Stephen  D.)  Copyright  and  patent  laws 
of  the  United  States,  1790  to  1866.  With 
notes  of  judicial  decisions  thereunder  and 
forms  and  indexes.  120.  New  York,  by  the 
author,  and  Baker,  Voorhis  & co.,  1866. 
[Copyright,  p.  14-73-] 

Same:  2d  ed.  120.  New  York,  by  the  au- 
thor, and  Baker,  Voorhis  & co.,  1867. 

Digest  of  American  cases  relating  to 

patents  for  inventions  and  copyrights  from 
1789  to  1862.  Arranged  in  chronological  or- 
der with  the  year  in  which  and  the  name  of 
the  judge  by  whom  decided.  697  p.  8°.  New 
York,  by  the  author,  1862. 

Anon,  review  by  James  T.  Mitchell  in  “ The  American 
law  register.”  v.  n,  n.  s.  V.  2.  8°.  Philadelphia, 

March  1863,  p.  319,  320. 

Same:  Revised  ed.  References  conformed 

to  reports  published  since  1862.  697  p.  8°. 

New  York,  by  the  author,  and  Baker,  Voor- 
his & co.,  1870. 

Same  : 5th  and  revised  ed.,  with  a supple 

ment  containing  the  existing  patent  and 
copyright  laws  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  697+ [235]  p.  1 1.  8°.  New  York, 
by  the  author,  and  F:  D.  Linn,  Jersey  City, 
i877- 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  American  law  review.”  v.  1. 
8°.  Boston,  no.  2,  Jan.  1867,  p.  369,  370. 

Statute  laws  of  the  United  States  of  Am- 
erica relating  to  copyright  and  patents  for 
inventions  from  1790  to  1862  with  notes. 
128  p.  8°.  New  York,  by  the  author,  1862. 
[Copyrights,  p.  5-29.  Index,  p.  113-116.] 

Same:  1790  to  [1869].  128  p.  + ii2 a-c  p. 

8°.  New  York,  1870.  [Copyrights,  p.  8-29. 
Index,  p.  113-116.] 

Law  concerning  property  in  literary  pro- 
ductions, etc.  [Anon.]  8°.  London,  1794. 

Law  of  copyright.  [Anon.].  In  “ The  British 
and  foreign  review.”  v.  8.  8°.  London,  no. 

16,  April,  1839,  P*  333-359- 

Law  of  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “The  United 
States  law  intelligencer.”  v.  1.  8°.  Provi- 

dence, no.  3,  March  1829,  p.  66-73. 

Law  (The)  of  copyright  as  applied  to  oral 
lectures.  [Anon.]  In  “The  Medical  news 
and  abstract.”  v.  39.  8°.  Philadelphia,  no. 
6,  June  1881,  p.  371,  372. 

Law  (The)  of  copyright,  regarding  authors, 
dramatic  writers,  and  musical  composers  ; as 
altered  by  the  recent  statute  of  the  5 & 6 
Victoria,  analysed  and  simplified.  By  a 
barrister.  [Anon.]  8°.  London,  1842. 

Law  (The)  of  copyright  with  respect  to  abridg- 
ments. 1847.  See  Walker  (Timothy). 


24 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


Law  (The)  of  literature  and  art.  1874.  See 
Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

Lawrence  (W:  Beach)  vs.  Dana  (R:  H \,jr.)et 
al.  Circuit  court  of  the  United  States.  Mas- 
sachusetts district.  [1866-1867].  In  equitv. 
Counsel  for  complainants  B.  R.  Curtis.  J.  J. 
Storrovv.  Counsel  for  respondents.  For  Miss 
Wheaton,  Sidney  Bartlett,  T.  K.  Lothrop, 
For  Little,  Brown  & co.,  Causten  Browne. 
For  R.  H.  Dana,  jr.,  W.  G.  Russell.  [Bill. — 
Answers.  — Complainant’s  evidence. — Re- 
spondents’ evidence. — Exhibits.  Also  brief 
for  complainant.  673  p.  1 1.  3 slips.]  8°. 
Boston,  A.  Mudge  & son,  1867. 

Brief  for  complainant.  Counsel  for 

complainant.  B.  R.  Curtis.  J.  J.  Storrow. 
1 p.  1.  iii,  98,  vii  p.  3 slips.  8°.  Boston,  A. 
Mudge  & son,  1867. 

Complainant’s  affidavits.  [And  sup- 
plemental affidavit  of  E.  R.  Potter.]  1 p.  1. 
5-98,  5 p.  8°.  Boston,  A Mudge  & son,  1866. 

Arguments  of  B.  R.  Curtis  and  J.  J. 

Storrow,  esqs.,  for  the  complainant,  on  the 
question  of  title.  Reported  by  J.  M.  W. 
Yerrinton.  2 p.  1.  105  p.  8°.  Boston,  A. 
Mudge  & son,  1868. 

Closing  argument  for  the  complainant 

on  the  question  of  piracy.  B.  R.  Curtis,  J.  J. 
Storrow,  for  the  complainant,  viii,  3-255  p.  1 
slip.  8°.  Boston,  A.  Mudge  & son,  1868. 

Clifford  and  L'owell,  jj.  Opinion  of  the 

court,  delivered  Sept.  20,  1869.  [Also,  De- 
cree, Oct.  term,  1869.]  47,  3 p.  8°.  Boston, 

A.  Mudge  & son,  1869. 

Same.  Reported  in  “The  American 

law  times  reports.”  N.  s.  v.  2.  8°.  New 
York,  Hurd  & Houghton,  no.  9,  Sept.  1875, 
p.  402-432. 

Synopsis,  taken  from  the  record  of 

testimony  of  Dana,  as  to  originality.  The  find- 
ings and  decree  of  the  court,  and  evidence  as 
to  notes  copied  and  original.  [Anon.]  n p. 
12°.  \n.p.  n.d.\ 

Le  Barrois  d’Orgeval  (Robert).  La  propri6te 
litteraire  en  France  et  a l’etranger.  Son  his- 
toire — sa  legislation  suiviedes  conventions  in- 
ternationales  conclues  jusqu’a  ce  jour  avec 
les  principaux  6tats  de  l’Europe.  199  p.  8°. 
Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1868. 

Lebret  (Georges  Adolphe).  Faculte  de  droit  de 
Paris.  Droit  romain  : De  l’acquisition  de  la 
propri6te  et  de  ses  demembrements  par  actes 
entre  vifs.  Droit  fran£ais  : Du  droit  des 

auteurs  et  des  artistes  sur  leurs  oeuvres. 
These  pour  le  doctorat.  2 p.  1.  228  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Lahure,  1878. 

La  propri6t6  litteraire  et  artistique.  Du 

droit  des  auteurs  et  des  artistes  sur  leurs 
oeuvres.  153,  vi  p.  8°.  Paris,  A.  Lahure, 
1878. 

Leggett  (W:)  A collection  of  the  political 
writings  of  W:  Leggett,  selected  by  Theodore 
Sedgwick,  jr.  2 v.  120.  New  York,  Taylor  & 
Dodd,  1840. 

Contains  : v.  2.  Copy  right  law  no  monopoly.  (From 


the  Evening  post,  Sept.  27,  1836.)  p.  88-90.  Rights  of 
authors.  (From  the  Piaindealer,  Jan.  21,  1837  ) p.  174- 
180.  The  rights  of  authors.  (From  the  Piaindealer,  Feb. 
11,  1837.)  p.  207-214.  Right  of  property  in  the  fruits  of 
intellectual  labour.  (From  the  Piaindealer,  Feb.  25, 
1837.)  p.  225-227. 

Legislacion  de  la  propiedad  literaria  en 
Espana.  Precedida  de  las  discusiones  habidas 
en  las  cortes  con  motivo  de  la  ley  de  10  de 
junio  de  1847,  y seguida  de  notas  y comen- 
tarios  por  un  abogado  de  esta  corte.  [Anon.] 
268  p.  1 1.  8°.  Madrid,  Libreria  de  Moya  y 
Plaza,  1863  [1864.] 

Le  Hardy  de  Beaulieu  (Charles).  See  Ver- 
meire  (P.) 

Lehr  (Ernest).  Elements  de  droit  civil  ger- 
manique  considers  en  eux-memes  et  dans 
leurs  rapports  avec  la  legislation  frangaise. 
xx,  464  p.  8°.  Paris,  E.  Plon  & cie,  1875. 

Contains  : Du  droit  d’auteur,  p.  26-35. 

Leighton  (F:)  and  Wells  (H:  T.)  Govern- 
ment and  the  artists.  [Letters  to  the  editor 
on  artistic  copyright.]  In  “ The  Nineteenth 
century.”  v.  6.  8°.  London,  no.  34.  Dec. 
1879,  P-  968-984. 

Same.  In  “The  Nineteenth  century.” 

[Am.  reprint]  v.  1.  fol.  New  York,  no.  5, 
Dec.  1879,  p.  7-12.] 

Lelius  ( — ).  Le  dernier  trait6  litteraire  conclu 
entre  la  France  et  la  Saxe.  In  “ Journal  des 
6conomistes.”  2e  s6rie.  v.  11.  8°.  Paris,  1856, 
p. 115-1 18. 

Lemercier  (Nepomucene  Louis).  Principes 
et  developpemens  sur  la  nature  de  la  pro- 
pri6t6  litteraire.  About  12  p.  40.  Paris, 
Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Note. — Originally  published  in  France.  Commission 
cie  la  propriety  litteraire.  Collection  des  proces-verbaux 
40.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826,  p.  91-99. 

Lermina  (Jules).  Rapport  supplemental  au 
nom  de  la  3e  commission  du  Congres  litte- 
raire international.  Communication  de  mm. 
Mendes  Leal  (Portugal)  et  Blanchard  Jerrold 
(Angleterre).  Resolutions  et  voeux  du  con- 
gres. About  10  p.  8°.  Paris,  Chaix  & ce,  1878. 

Lesage  (Victor).  See  Calmels  (Antoine 
fidouard). 

Lesenne  (Charles).  A propos  d’Andr£  Che- 
nier. 1879.  See  Collet  (Emile)  and  Lesenne. 

Le  Senne  (Napoleon  Madeleine).  Lelivredes 
nations,  ou  trait£  philosophique,  theorique  et 
pratique  des  droits  d’auteur  et  d’inventeur 
en  matiere  de  literature,  de  sciences,  d’arts 
et  d’industrie.  2 p.  1.  iii,  327  p.  8°.  Paris,  A. 
Durand,  1846. 

Same  : Brevets  d’invention.  Trait6  des 

droits  d’auteur  et  d’inventeur  en  matiere  de 
litterature,  de  sciences,  d’arts  et  d’industrie. 
2e  ed.  8°.  Paris,  Comon,  1849. 

Letter  (A)  from  a gentleman  in  Edinburgh,  to 
his  friend  in  London  ; concerning  literary 
property.  [A non.]  20  p.  8°.  [Edinburgh], 
1769. 

Letter  (A)  from  an  author  to  a member  of 
parliament,  1747.  See  Warburton  (W:,  bishop 
of  Gloucester). 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


25 


Levasseur  (Pierre  Simile).  See  Association 
pour  la  defense  de  la  propri£t6  litteraire  et 
artistique.  La  propri6t6  litteraire  au  i8e 
si6cle.  i860. 

Leverson  (Montague  R:)  Copyright  and  pat- 
ents ; or,  property  in  thought  : being  an  in- 
vestigation of  the  principles  of  legal  science, 
applicable  to  property  in  thought  ; with  their 
bearing  on  the  case  of  Jefferys  v.  Boosey,  re- 
cently decided  by  the  house  of  lords.  To 
which  is  appended  a corrected  report  of  the 
judgments  delivered  by  the  lord  chancellor, 
lord  Brougham,  and  lord  St.  Leonards.  [Re- 
ported by  James  Paterson.]  vii,  56,  lxii  p. 
fol’d  chart.  120.  London,  Wildy  & sons, 
1854. 

Levi  (Leone).  Copyrights  and  patents.  In 
“The  Princeton  review.”  54th  year.  8°. 
New  York,  Nov.  1878,  p.  743-775. 

International  commercial  law.  2d  ed. 

2 v.  8°.  London,  V.  & R.  Stevens,  sons  & 
Haynes,  1863. 

Contains  ; Copyright,  v.  2.  p.  567-597. 

International  copyright  in  relation  to  the 

United  States  of  America  and  other  foreign 
states.  13  p.  8°.  London,  W:  Clowes  & 
sons,  1879. 

Note. — Published  by  the  Association  for  the  reform  and 
codification  of  the  law  of  nations. 

— — Manual  of  the  mercantile  law  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  xxiv,  286  p.  1 slip  errata. 
8°.  London,  Smith,  Elder  & co.,  1854. 

Contains  : The  law  of  copyright,  p.  64-80. 

Same.  8°.  Philadelphia,  T.  & J.  W. 

Johnson,  1854.  [Law  library,  v.  84.] 

Contains  : The  law  of  copyright,  p.  63-74. 

Leypoldt  (F :)  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Lieber  (Francis).  On  international  copyright; 
in  a letter  to  the  hon.  W:  C.  Preston,  senator. 
67  p.  8°.  New  York,  Wiley  & Putnam,  1840. 

Same.  In  Contributions  to  political  science. 

By  F.  Lieber.  Being  v.  2.  of  his  miscellaneous 
writings.  8°.  Philadelphia,  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott  & co.,  1881.  \i.e.  1880],  p.  329-367. 

Anon,  notice  by  Luther  Stearns  Cushing?  in  “The 
American  jurist.”  v.  24.  8°.*  Boston,  no.  47,  Oct.  1840, 
p.  246-248. 

A non.  notice  in  “ The  North  American  review.”  v.  51. 
8®.  Boston,  no.  109,  Oct.  1840,  p.  513-515. 

Anon,  review  by  G:  Mifflin  Wharton  in  “ The  North 
American  review.”  v.  52.  8°.  Boston,  no.  in,  April 

1841,  p.  385-404. 

Review  by  Silvestre  Pinheiro-Ferreira  in  “Revue 
etrangere  de  legislation  et  d’economie  politique.”  v.  8. 
8°.  Paris,  1841,  p.  170,  seq. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Southern  quarterly  review.” 
v.  1.  8°.  Charleston,  no.  1,  Jan.  1842,  p.  252-258. 

See  also  Copyright  (The)  association.— 

Prussia. 

Limousin  (Charles  M.)  De  la  propriete  intel- 
lectuelle  industrielle.  About  42  p.  8°. 
Amiens,  imp.  Jeunet  ; Paris,  Guillaumin  & 
ce,  1873. 

La  propri6te  intellectuelle  - industrielle. 

R6ponse  k Particle  de  m.  Michel  Chevalier. 
In  “Journal  des  economistes.”  4e  serie. 
V.  2.  8°.  Paris,  1878,  p.  425-432. 


Linguet  (Simon  Nicolas  Henri).  Betrachtun- 
gen  iiber  die  rechte  des  schriftstellers  und 
seines  verlegers.  Aus  dem  franzosischen. 
[By  Ph.  Erasmus  Reich.]  8°.  Bremen, 
Cramer,  1778. 

Lippincott  (Sarah  Jane  Clarke).  Copyright, 
authors,  and  authorship.  In  Greenwood 
leaves.  By  Grace  Greenwood.  [. Pseud.] 
120.  Boston,  Ticknor,  Reed  & Fields,  1850, 
p.  283-308. 

Contains  : Poems  and  sketches. — A call  for  a conven- 
tion of  authors,  at  Faneuil  Hall,  to  discuss  the  question 
of  international  copyright.  By  J.  G.  W.  (J : Greenleaf 
Whittier  ?),  p.  283-285. — A touching  incident.  By  J.  R.  C. 
/Joseph  R.  Chandler?),  p.  285-287. — To  a young  poet. 
By  W.  C.  B.  (W : Cullen  Bryant?),  p.  287,  288. — A tale 
of  horror.  By  E.  A.  P.  (Edgar  Allan  Poe  ?),  p.  288-291. — 
A song.  By  G.  P.  M.  (G:  P.  Morris?),  p.  291,  292. — 
Poet-dreams.  By  F.  G.  H.  (Fitz-Greene  Halleck?),  p. 
292,  293. — Letter  from  the  author  of  “Typee.”  (Herman 
Melville),  p.  294-296.— A sketch.  By  N.  P.  W.  (Nathan- 
iel Parker  Willis?),  p.  296-298. — Night's  revealings. 
From  the  ancient  Sclavonian  of  Hans  Hammergafferstein. 
By  H.  W.  L.  (H:  Wadsworth  Longfellow?),  p.298-300. — 
Apollo  in  America.  By  O.  W.  H.  (Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes?),  p.  300-302. — Letter  from  New  York.  By 
L.  M.  C.  (Lydia  Maria  Francis  Child),  p.  303,  304. — 
Warblings.  By  F.  S.  O.  (Frances  Sargent  Osgood),  p. 
304,  305. — A fragment.  By  L.  H.  S.  (Lydia  Huntly 
Sigourney),  p.  305,  306. — A fable  from  the  Burmese.  By 
F.  F.  (Fanny  Fern? — Sarah  Parker  Willis  Parton),  p. 
306-308. 

Note. — “ Originally  appeared  anonymously,  in  the  Sat- 
urday evening  post  of  Philadelphia.” 

Literarische  (Das)  eigenthum.  Eine  rechts- 
frage.  [Anon.]  In  “ Deutsche  vierteljahrs- 
schrift.”  23ster  jahrg.  i860.  8°.  Stuttgart, 

J.  G.  Cotta,  istes  heft.  p.  97-105. 

Literary  property.  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Am- 
erican jurist  and  law  magazine.”  v.  1.  8°. 

Boston,  Jan.  1829,  p.  157-177. 

Literary  property.  [Anon.]  In  “The  New 
York  review.”  v.  4.  8°.  New  York,  no.  8, 

April  1839,  p.  273-307. 

Note. — Reviews : Remarks  on  literary  property.  By 
P.  H.  Nicklin,  1838.  A plea  for  authors.  [Anon.]  1838. 

Same  : An  article  on  literary  property. 

From  The  New  York  review,  no.  viii.  April 
1839.  [Anon.]  2 p.  1.  35  p.  8°.  New  York, 
G:  Adlard,  1839. 

Literary  property.  [Anon.]  In  “The 
United  States  magazine  and  democratic  re- 
view.” v.  2.  8°.  Washington,  no.  7,  June 

1838,  p.  289-311. 

Literary  property.  Late  judgments  of  the 
chancellor.  [Anon.]  In  “The  Edinburgh 
review.”  v.  38.  8°.  Edinburgh,  no.  76,  May 

1823,  p.  281-314. 

Locre  de  Boissy  (Jean  Guillaume,  baron  de). 
Discussions  sur  la  liberte  de  la  presse,  la 
censure,  la  propri6te  litteraire,  Fimprimerie 
et  la  librairie,  qui  ont  eu  lieu  dans  le  conseil 
d’etat,  pendant  les  annees  1808,  1809,  1810 
et  1811.  R6dig6es  et  publi6es  par  m.  le  baron 
Locr6.  3 p.  1.  300  p.  8°.  Paris,  Garnery, 
1819. 

Longfellow  (H:  Wadsworth).  See  The  Pub- 
lishers’ weekly. 


26 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Longman  (C:  James).  A publisher’s  view  of 
international  copyright.  In  “ Fraser’s  maga- 
zine.” v.  103.  8°.  London,  no.  615,  March 

1881,  p.  372-378. 

Same.  In  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 

19.  8°.  New  York,  no.  482,  April  9,  1881, 

p.  408-411. 

Losana  (Cesare).  Del  diritto  d’autore : dis- 
sertazione  libera.  About  80  p.  8°.  Torino, 
G.  Derossi,  1872. 

Lowe  (Joseph).  Copyright.  Reprinted  from 
Napier’s  supplement  to  the  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.  In  Nicklin  (Philip  Houlbrooke). 
Remarks  on  literary  property.  160.  Phila- 
pelphia,  P.  H.  Nicklin  & T.  Johnson,  1838, 

p.  97-144- 

Lowndes  (J:  James).  An  historical  sketch  of 
the  law  of  copyright ; with  remarks  on  Ser- 
jeant Talfourd’s  bill  ; and  an  appendix  of  the 
copyright  laws  of  foreign  countries.  139  p. 
8°.  London,  Saunders  & Benning,  1840. 

Same:  2d  ed.  2 p.  1.  vii-xiii,  131  p.  8°. 

London,  Saunders  & Benning,  1842. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
641,  Feb.  8,  1840,  p.  114. 

Review  by  T:  Hood,  in  The  works  of  T:  Hood.  v.  5.  120. 
London,  E.  Moxon  & co.,  1862,  p.  363-365. 

Anon,  review  signed  S.  in  “The  Jurist.”  v.  4.  8°.  Lon- 
don, no.  166,  March  14,  1840,  p.  162-164. 

Lozzi  (Carlo).  Della  proprieta  letteraria  e 
delle  edizioni  privilegiate.  In  “ II  Bibliofilo. 
Giornale  dell’  arte  antica  in  istampe  e scrit- 
ture  e ne’  loro  accessorii  e ornati  colla  rela- 
tiva  giurisprudenza.”  Anno  1.  8°.  Firenze, 
nr.  11,  Nov.  1880. 

Lyon-Caen  (Charles).  See  Fliniaux  (Charles). 
M.  (E.)  Copyright.  1879.  See  Marston  (E:) 
Macaulay  (Mrs.  Catherine  Sawbridge),  After- 
wards Mrs.  Graham.  A modest  plea  for  the 
property  of  copy-right.  By  Catherine  Macau- 
lay. 40.  London,  Dilly,  1774. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8°. 
London,  Oct.  1774,  p.  272-276. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  United  States  law  intelligencer.” 
v.  3.  8°.  Philadelphia,  no.  8,  Aug.  1831,  p.  276-280. 

Macaulay  (T:  Babington,  baron  Macaulay). 
A speech  delivered  in  the  house  of  commons 
on  the  5th  of  Feb.  1841.  A speech  delivered 
on  the  6th  of  April,  1842.  [Both  on  copy- 
right.] In  The  Works  of  Macaulay.  Edited 
by  his  sister,  lady  Trevelyan,  v.  8.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Longmans,  1866,  p.  195-208  ; and  p.  209 
-216. 

Macfie  (Robert  Andrew).  Copyright  and  pat- 
ents for  inventions.  Pleas  and  plans  for 
cheaper  books  and  greater  industrial  freedom, 
with  due  regard  to  international  relations, 
the  claims  of  talent,  the  demands  of  trade, 
and  the  wants  of  the  people,  v.  1.  xx,  406  p. 
8°.  Edinburgh,  T.  & T.  Clark,  1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  11  The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
2694,  June  14,  1879,  p.  7«. 

Anon,  revievv  in  “ The  Journal  of  jurisprudence.”  v. 
23,  8°.  Edinburgh,  no.  272,  August  1879,  p.  436,  437. 

Editorial  notice  in  “The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v.  16.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  390,  July  5,  1879,  p.  12. 


Macfie  (Robert  Andrew).  Copyright  in  its  re- 
lation to  the  supply  of  books  to  libraries  and 
the  public.  In  Transactions  and  proceedings 
of  the  third  annual  meeting  of  the  Library 
I association  of  the  United  Kingdom  held  at 

! Edinburgh,  Oct.  5,  6 and  7,  1880.  Edited  by 

Ernest  C.  Thomas  and  C;  Welch.  40.  Lon- 
don, C.  Whittingham  & co.,  1881,  p.  107-113. 

Literary  copyright  : how  to  practically  deal 

with  it.  In  National  association  for  the  pro- 
motion of  social  science.  Transactions.  1880. 
8°.  London,  Longmans,  1881,  p.  164-171. 

On  patent  and  copyright  monopolies.  In 

National  association  for  the  promotion  of 
social  science.  Transactions.  1874.  8°. 

London,  Longmans,  1875,  p.  256-261. 

The  patent  question  under  free  trade  : 

a solution  of  difficulties  by  abolishing  or 
shortening  the  inventor’s  monopoly,  and  in- 
stituting national  recompenses.  8°.  London, 
Longmans,  1864. 

Contains  : On  the  distinction  between  copyright  and 
patent-right. 

Recent  discussions  on  the  abolition  of 

patents  for  inventions  in  the  United  King- 
dom, France,  Germany,  and  the  Netherlands. 
Evidence,  speeches,  and  papers  in  its  favour. 
With  suggestions  as  to  international  arrange- 
ments regarding  inventions  and  copyright, 
viii,  342  p.  8°.  London,  Longmans,  1869. 

Contains  : Notes  and  extracts  on  royalty  in  copyright, 
with  especial  reference  to  international  negotiations  af- 
fecting North  America,  p.  291-332. 

Maclaurin  (J : , lord  Dreghorn).  Considerations 
on  the  nature  and  origin  of  literary  property  : 
wherein  that  species  of  property  is  clearly 
proved  to  subsist  no  longer  than  for  the  terms 
fixed  by  the  statute  8vo  Annse.  [ Anon .]  1 p.  1. 
34  p.  8°.  Edinburgh,  A.  Donaldson,  1767. 

On  the  origin  and  progress  of  literary  prop- 
erty. In  The  works  of  the  late  J:  MacLau- 
rin.  v.  2.  8°.  Edinburgh,  J.  Ruthven  & sons, 
I798>  P-  73-136. 

Same.  In  Macfie  (Robert  Andrew).  Copy- 
right and  patents.  *v.  1.  8°.  Edinburgh,  T. 
& T.  Clark,  1879,  p.  1-32. 

Macleod  (H:  Dunning).  Copyright.  In  Cy- 
clopaedia of  political  science.  Edited  by 
J:  J.  Lalor.  v.  i.  8°.  Chicago,  Rand,  McNally 
& co.,  1881,  p.  642-648. 

A dictionary  of  political  economy,  v.  1. 

2 p.  1.  683  p.  8°.  London,  Longmans,  1863. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  552-557. 

Malapert  (Pierre  Antoine  Frederic).  His- 
toire  abregee  de  la  legislation  sur  la  propriete 
litteraire  avant  1789.  In  “ Journal  des  6con- 
omistes.”  4e  s6rie.  8°.  Paris,  v.  12,  no.  35, 
nov.  1880,  p.  252-291  ; v.  13,  no.  37,  mars 
1881,  p.  437-476. 

Same.  About  83  p.  8°.  Paris,  Guillaumin 

& cie,  1881. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


27 


Mancini  (Pasquale  Stanislao).  Intorno  alia 
proprieta  letteraria  italiana  e ad  un  opuscolo 
di  Raffaele  Carbone  [entitled  La  voce  de’  tipo- 
grafi  e degli  studiosi  del  regno  delle  Due 
Sicilie],  Ragionamento  dell’  avvocato  P.  S. 
Mancini.  8°.  Napoli,  tipografia  di  R.  Trom- 
betta,  1841. 

Same  : 2a  ed.  39  p.  8°.  Napoli,  tipografia 

di  R.  Trombetta,  1841. 

Mandry  (Gustav).  Das  gesetz  vom  28.  J uni  1865 
zum  schutze  der  urheberrechte  an  literari- 
schen  erzeugnissen  und  werken  der  kunst 
erlautert.  About  x,  53-453  p.  8°.  Erlangen, 
Palm  & Enke,  1867.  [Die  Gesetzgebund  des 
konigreichs  Bayern  seit  Maximilian  II.  mit 
erlauterungen  herausgegeben  von  F.  von 
Dollmann.  ister  theil,  5.  Bd.  2.  heft.] 

Same  : Das  urheberrecht  an  literarischen 

erzeugnissen  und  werken  der  kunst.  Ein 
kommentar  zu  dem  konigl.  bayer.  gesetze 
vom  28.  Juni  1865.  Separatabdruck  aus  der 
“ Gesetzgebung  des  konigreichs  Bayern.” 
About  viii,  401  p.  8°.  Erlangen,  Palm  & 
Enke,  1867. 

Anon,  review  signed  F.  D.  in  “ Literarisches  central- 
blatt  fiir  Deutschland.”  40.  Leipzig,  nr.  52,  Dec.  1869, 
col.  1542-1544. 

Mansfield  (Earl  of).  See  Murray  (W:) 

Manzoni  (Alessandro).  Considerazioni  intor- 
no ad  un  parere  legale  sopra  una  questione 
di  proprieta  letteraria.  Insorta  tra  il  cav.  A. 
Manzoni  e l’ed.  F.  Lemonnier.  36  p.  8°. 
Genova,  tipografia  del  r.  i.  de’  Sordo-Muti, 
1861. 

Review  by  Jules  Pautet  in  “ Journal  des  economistes.” 
2e  serie.  v.  34.  8°.  Pans,  1862,  p.  318-320. 

Marchi  (F.  de).  La  propriete  litteraire,  ar- 
tistique  et  industrielle,  en  Turquie  et  en 
Egypte.  8°.  Paris,  Maisonneuve,  1881. 

Mareschal  (Jules).  Du  droit  hereditaire  des 
auteurs,  et  des  erreurs  du  congres  de  Brux- 
elles, suivi  d’un  discours  sur  les  beaux-arts. 
4 p.  1.  174  p.  8°.  Paris,  L.  Hachette  & cie, 
1859. 

Les  droits  de  l’auteur  et  le  droit  du  pub- 
lic, relativement  aux  oeuvres  de  l’esprit. 
About  40  p.  8°.  Paris,  Hachette  & cie.,  1866. 

• Memoire  a consulter  sur  la  question  juri- 

dique  de  la  propriete  perpetuelle  et  her6di- 
taire  des  oeuvres  de  l’esprit.  About  116  p. 
8°.  Paris,  Librairie  nouvelle,  1861. 

Observations  lues  en  la  seance  du  9 jan- 

vier,  1826.  In  France.  Commission  de  la  pro- 
priety litteraire.  Collection  des  proces-ver- 
baux.  40.  Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826,  p.  123- 
135.  Note  additionnelle,  p.  159-162. 

Marie  ( — ).  De  la  propriete  intellectuelle.  In 
“ Revue  de  legislation  et  de  jurisprudence.” 
8°.  Paris,  v.  1,  1835,  p.  81,  seq.  p.  262,  seq. 
v.  2,  1835,  p.  161,  seq. 

Note. — This  is  perhaps  Pierre  Thomas  Alexandre  de 
St.  Georges  Marie. 

Marsh  (G:  Perkins).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 


Marshall  (Walker).  Copyright  in  the  fine 
arts.  (Read  on  the  20th  April,  1863.)  In 
The  Juridical  society.  Papers  read  before  the 
society,  v.  2.  8°.  London,  W.  Maxwell, 

1863,  no.  34,  p.  722-734- 
Marston(E:)  Copyright,  national  and  inter- 
national, from  the  point  of  view  of  a publisher. 
[By  E.  M.,  Anon.]  48  p.  8°.  London,  S. 
Low,  Marston,  Searle  & Rivington,  1879. 

A non.  notice  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40.  London, 
no.  359,  n.  s.  March  22,  1879,  p.  258. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
2690,  May  17,  1879,  P-  63!. 

International  copyright  with  America.  In 

“The  Academy.”  v.  11.  40.  London,  no. 

249,  n.  s.  Feb.  10,  1877,  p.  117,  118. 

[Letter  on  international  copyright.  By  E. 

M.  London,  March  15,  1881.]  In  “The 
Publishers’  circular.”  v.  44.  8°.  London, 

no.  1044,  March  15,  1881,  p.  201-203. 

Same.  In  “The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 

19.  8°.  New  York,  no.  482,  April  9,  1881, 

p.  407,  408. 

Martineau  (Harriet).  See  Scribner’s  monthly. 
Mathews  (Albert).  See  Murray  (W:,  earl  of 
Mansfield). 

Mathews  (C:  James).  Lettre  de  m.  Charles 
Mathews  aux  auteurs  dramatiques  de  la 
France  : with  a translation.  8°.  London,  J. 
Mitchell,  1852. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London,  no. 
1293,  Aug.  7,  1852,  p.  838,  839. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Literary  gazette.”  40.  Lon- 
don, no.  1853,  July  24,  1852,  p.  581,  582. 

Review  by  C:  Reade  in  The  eighth  commandment.  By 
C:  Reade.  8°.  London,  Triibner  & co.,  i860,  p.  42-64. 

Mathews  (Cornelius).  An  appeal  to  American 
authors  and  the  American  press  in  behalf  of 
an  international  copyright.  In  “Graham’s 
lady’s  and  gentleman’s  magazine.”  v.  21,  8°. 
Philadelphia,  no.  3,  Sept.  1842,  p.  121-124. 
Same.  16  p.  160.  New-York  and  Lon- 
don, Wiley  & Putnam,  1842. 

Same.  In  The  various  writings  of  C.  Ma- 
thews. 8°.  New  York,  Harper  St  brothers, 
1843,  p.  358-362. 

The  better  interests  of  the  country,  in 

connexion  with  international  copy-right  : (a 
lecture  delivered  at  the  lecture-room  of  the 
Society  library,  Feb.  2,  1843.)  30  p.  160. 
New-York  and  London,  Wiley  & Putnam, 
1843. 

Same.  In  The  various  writings  of  C.  Ma- 
thews. 8°.  New  York,  Harper  & brothers, 
1843,  p.  362-370. 

Anon,  review  by  W:  Gilmore  Simms  in  “ The  Southern 
quarterly  review.”  v.  4.  8°.  Charleston,  no.  7,  July, 

1843,  p.  1-46. 

A speech  on  international  copyright,  de- 
livered at  the  dinner  to  C:  Dickens,  at  the 
City  Hotel,  New  York,  Feb.  19,  1842.  (Re- 
vised by  the  speaker.)  16  p.  120.  New  York, 
published  at  the  office  of  “ Arcturus,”  by  G: 
L.  Curry  & co.,  1842. 

Same.  In  The  various  writings  of  C.  Ma- 
thews. 8°.  New  York,  Harper  & brothers, 
1843,  p.  355-358- 

See  also  American  copyright  club. 


2 S 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Matthews  (J.  Brander).  See  Scribner’s 
monthly. 

Maugham  (Robert).  A treatise  on  the  laws  of 
literary  property,  comprising  the  statutes  and 
cases  ; with  a historical  view,  and  disqui- 
sitions on  the  principles  and  effects  of  the 
laws,  xxii  p.  i 1.  262  p.  8°.  London,  Long- 
mans, 1828. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  American  jurist.”  v.  2.  8°. 

Boston,  July-Oct.  1829,  p.  248-267.  Anon,  review  in 

“ The  Westminster  review.”  v.  10.  8°.  London,  no.  20, 

April  1829,  p.  444-465. 

Meeus  Vandermaelen  (J.)  See  Jobard  (Jean 
Baptiste  Ambroise  Marcellin).  Nouvelle 
economie  sociale.  1844. 

Megret  (Leon).  See  Cappellemans  (Victor). 

Meinert  (F.  W.)  Drei  abhandlungen.  vi.,  38, 
20  & 14  p.  8°.  Leipzig,  B.  G.  Teubner,  1844. 

I.  Ueber  die  rechte  der  autoren  und  ihrer  erben  bei 
neuen  auflagen  eines  werkes,  (unter  hinweisung  auf 
mehrere  deutsche  gesetzgebungen  und  vornehmlicher  be- 
zugnahme  auf  die  bestimmungen  in  §§.  4 und  5 des  be- 
vorstehenden  neuen  koniglich  Sachsischen  “Gesetzes 
zum  schutz  der  rechte  an  literarischen  erzeugnissen  und 
werken  der  kunst.”),  p.  1-38. 

Das  Koniglich  Sachsische  gesetz  vom  22. 

Febr.  1844,  zum  schutz  der  rechte  an  litterar- 
ischen  erzeugnissen  und  werken  der  kunst, 
mit  kritisch-exegetischen  erlauterungen  ver- 
sehen.  iv,  81  p.  1 1.  8°.  Leipzig,  B.  G.  Teub- 
ner, 1844. 

Mele  (Carlo).  Sulla  proprieta  letteraria,  ragio- 
namento  di  C.  Mele.  About  28  p.  8°.  Na- 
poli, dalla  tipografia  Flautina,  1837. 

Memorial  of  the  printers  and  booksellers  of 
Glasgow,  most  humbly  addressed  to  the  hon- 
orable the  house  of  commons,  assembled  in 
parliament  ; occasioned  by  a petition  given 
in  by  booksellers  of  London,  for  a new  act  to 
lengthen  out  the  monopoly  further  than  the 
act  of  Queen  Anne  ; and  thereby  put  Scot- 
land in  a worse  situation  than  hitherto  with 
respect  to  this  matter.  About  23  p.  40. 
Glasgow,  1774. 

Merger  (C.  B.)  Dictionnaire  de  droit  com- 
mercial. 1852.  See  Goujet  (Charles)  and 
Merger. 

Merlin  (Philippe  Antoine).  Recueil  alpha- 
betique  de  questions  de  droit.  4eme  ed.  v.  12. 
8°.  Bruxelles,  H.  Tarlier,  1829. 

Contains:  Propriete  litteraire,  p.  174-196. 

Metz  (Friederich).  Geschichte  des  buch- 
handels  und  der  buchdruckerkunst.  8°. 
Darmstadt,  J.  W.  Heyer,  1835. 

Contains:  Biicher-nachdruck,  p.  37-51:  Biicher-privi- 
legien,  p.  52-57. 

Metz-Noblat  (Alexandre  de).  Des  brevets 
d’invention  et  des. droits  d’auteur.  In  Me- 
moires  de  l’Academie  de  Stanislas.  1857.  8°. 
Nancy,  Grimblot,  veuve  Raybois  & comp., 
1858,  p.  48-76. 

Same.  About  31  p.  8°.  Nancy,  Grimblot, 

ve  Raybois  & cie,  1858. 

Millar  (Andrew)  vs.  Taylor  (Rob.)  [Easter 
term,  1769.  Literary  property.]  In  Burrow 
(Sir  James).  Reports  of  cases  in  the  court  of 
king’s  bench.  2d  ed.  v.  4.  8°.  London,  A. 
Strahan  & W.  Woodfall,  1790,  p.  2303-2417. 


Millar  (Andrew)  vs.  Taylor  (Rob.)  The  ques- 
tion concerning  literary  property,  determined 
by  the  court  of  king’s  bench  on  20th  April, 
1769,  in  the  cause  between  Miilar  and  Taylor  : 
with  the  separate  opinions  of  the  four  judges, 
iv,  127  p.  40.  London,  W.  Strahan  & M. 
Woodfall,  for  B.  Tovey,  1773. 

Note.  Edited  by  Sir  James  Burrow. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8°. 
London,  Aug.  1774,  p.  81-90. 

Speeches  or  arguments  of  the  judges  of 

the  court  of  king’s  bench,  viz.  mr.  justice 
Willes,  mr.  justice  Aston,  sir  Joseph  Yates, 
and  lord  c.  justice  Mansfield  in  April  1769  ; 
in  the  cause  Millar  against  Taylor.  To  which 
are  added  notes,  and  an  appendix,  containing 
a short  state  of  literary  property,  by  the  edi- 
tor. [Anon.]  viii,  128  p.  120.  Leith,  W. 
Coke,  1771. 

Note.  The  anonymous  editor  is  strongly  opposed  to 
Lord  Mansfield’s  opinion. 

See  also,  Evans  (W:  D:) 

Mitchell  (Donald  Grant).  See  The  Publish- 
ers’ weekly. 

Modeste  (Victor).  See  De  la  propriete  intel- 
lectuelle.  1859. 

Molinari  (Gustave  de).  De  la  propriete  lit- 
teraire et  de  la  contrefa5on  beige.  In  “Jour- 
nal des  economistes.”  v.  31.  8°.  Paris,  1852, 
p.  252-270. 

Propriety  litteraire  et  artistique.  In 

Coquelin  (Charles)  and  Guillaumin  (Urbain 
Gilbert).  Dictionnaire  de  l’6conomie  poli- 
tique. 3e  ed.  v.  2.  8°.  Paris,  Guillaumin 
& cie.,  1864,  p.  473-478. 

See  also  Muquardt  (Charles). — Nion  (Al- 
fred). 

Montagu  (Basil).  Enquiries  and  observations 
respecting  the  university  library.  1 p.  1.  30 
p.  8°.  Cambridge,  F.  Hodson,  1805. 

Enquiries  respecting  the  proposed  altera- 
tion of  the  law  of  copyright,  as  it  affects  au- 
thors and  the  universities.  1 p.  1.  lvii  p.  8°. 
London,  for  J Butterworth,  1813. 

Montalembert  (Comte  de)  contre  Loyson 
(Charles).  Propriete  litteraire  et  mandat  tes- 
tamentaire.  La  famille  et  les  executeurs  tes- 
tamentaires  du  comte  de  Montalembert  contre 
m.  Charles  Loyson  (ex  Pere  Hyacinthe)  et  la 
Revue  suisse.  About  108  p.  8°.  Paris,  Plon 
& ce,  1877. 

Montefiori  (Joshua).  The  law  of  copy- right  ; 
being  a compendium  of  acts  of  parliament 
and  adjudged  cases.  8°.  London,  1802. 

Morgan  (James  Appleton).  Anglo-American 
international  copyright,  being  an  open  letter 
to  hon.  W:  M.  Evarts,  secretary  of  state. 

1 p.  1.  55  p.  12°.  New  York*  Brentano’s  liter- 
ary emporium,  1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40.  London, 
no.  367,  n.  s.  May  17,  1879,  p.  433. 

International  copyright.  In  “ The  Athe- 
naeum.” 40.  London,  no.  2449,  Oct.  3,  1874, 
p.  447,  448. 

International  copyright.  An  address,  de- 
livered before  the  Manhattan  liberal  club, 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


29 


(New  York,  Aug.  23,  1878).  2 p.  1.  27  p.  8°. 

New  York,  Cockcroft  & co.,  1878. 

Notice  with  extract  in  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 
14,  8°.  New  York,  no.  348,  Sept.  14,  1878,  p.  299. 

Morgan  (James  Appleton).  The  law  of  litera- 
ture reviewing  the  laws  of  literary  property 
in  manuscripts,  books,  lectures,  dramatic 
and  musical  compositions  ; works  of  art,  news- 
papers, periodicals,  &c.  ; copyright  transfers, 
and  copyright  and  piracy,  etc.  With  an  ap- 
pendix of  the  American,  English,  French, 
and  German  statutes  of  copyright.  2 v.  xviii, 
513  p.  xvii,  817  p.  8°.  New  York,  J.  Cock- 
croft & co.,  1875. 


Same.  2 v.  8°.  London,  1876. 

Notice  in  “ The  Forum.”  v.  3.  8°.  New  York,  no.  7, 
July  1875,  P-  595- 

Anon,  review  by  Eaton  Sylvester  Drone  in  “ New  York 
daily  Tribune,”  Nov.  5,  1875,  p.  6. 

Review  by  James  O.  Pierce  in  “The  Southern  law  re- 
view.” N.  s.  v.  1.  8°.  St.  Louis,  no.  4,  Jan.  1876,  p. 
763-774- 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Spectator.”  v.  50.  fol.  London, 
no.  2538,  Feb.  17,  1877,  p.  223. 


Piracy  by  memorization.  In  “ The  Amer- 
ican law  register.”  v.  23,  n.  s.  v.  14.  8°.  Phil- 
adelphia, April  1875,  p.  207-214. 

See  also.  The  Publishers’  weekly. — Shortt 

(JO 

Morillot  (Andre).  De  la  nature  du  droit 
d’auteur,  considere  a un  point  de  vue  general. 
In  “ Revue  critique  de  legislation  et  juris- 
prudence.” Nouv.  serie.  v.  7.  8°.  Paris, 
no.  2,  fev.  1878,  p.  111-136. 

De  la  protection  accordee  aux  oeuvres 

d’art,  aux  photographies,  aux  dessins  et 
modeles  industriels  et  aux  brevets  d’inven- 
tion  dans  l’empire  d’Allemagne.  About  xi, 
264  p.  8°.  Paris,  Cotillon,  1878. 

See  also  Germany.  Loi  du  9 jan.-n  jan. 

1876  concernant  le  droit  d’auteur. 

Morison  (B:)  An  embodiment  of  the  patent 
laws  in  force,  to  which  are  added  a brief  sy- 
nopsis of  the  copy-right  laws  in  force.  3d  ed. 
r p.  1.  16  p.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1869. 

Morison  (W:  Maxwell).  The  decisions  of  the 
court  of  session,  digested  under  proper 
heads,  in  the  form  of  a dictionary,  v.  20.  40. 
Edinburgh,  printed  for  Bell  & Bradfute,  1804. 

Contains:  Literary  property  [14  cases,  1748-1804],  p. 

8295-8320  and  Appendix  19  p. 

Morstadt  (Carl  Eduard).  C.  E.  Morstadt’s 
kritisch-pragmatischer  commentar  iiber  Mit- 
termaier’s  grundsatze  des  deutschen  privat- 
rechts  is  (arretirt  gewesenes)  heft,  als  probe. 
Commentar  iiber  Mittermaier’s  theorie  von 
verlagscontract,  schrifteigenthum,  nachdruck 
und  collegienheften.  xvi,  102  p.  1 1.  8°. 
Heidelberg,  Im  selbstverlage  des  verfassers, 
1831. 


Mourlon  (Frederic).  Examen  du  projet  de  loi 
surla  propri6t61itt6raire  et  artistique,  pr6ced6 
d’une  dissertation  sur  l’imperfection  de  notre 
droit  prive  et  la  methode  a suivre  pour  eviter 
& l’avenir  les  d6fauts  qui  le  deparent.  Ex- 
trait de  la  Revue  pratique  de  droit  frangais 
(tomes  17,  18.)  2 p.  1.  116  p.  8°.  Paris,  Ma- 
rescq  ain6,  1864. 


Moyens  pratiques  de  garantir  la  propriet6  litt6- 
raire.  [By  Un  libraire  editeur.  Anon .]  4 p. 

120.  [Paris,  Crapelet  1850.] 

Mudie  (Robert).  The  copyright  question,  and 
mr.  serjeant  Talfourd’s  bill.  About  54  p.  8°. 
London,  1838. 

Munsell  (Joel).  Catalogue  of  books  on  print- 
ing and  the  kindred  arts:  embracing  also 
works  on  copyright,  liberty  of  the  press, 
libel,  literary  property,  bibliography,  etc. 
2 p.  1.  47  p.  8°.  Albany,  J.  Munsell,  1868. 

Contains  : Copyright,  titles  no.  57-80.  Literary  prop- 
erty, titles  no.  210-216. 

Muquardt  (Charles).  De  la  propriete  litteraire 
internationale,  de  la  contrefa$on  et  de  la 
liberte  de  la  presse.  62  p.  120.  Bruxelles; 
Leipzig;  Gaud,  C.  Muquardt,  1851. 

Same:  Das  literarische  eigenthumsrecht, 

der  nachdruck  und  das  wesen  der  presse  in 
beziehung  auf  journal-  und  bucher-literatur. 
Eine  analyse.  80  p.  120.  Brussel  ; Leipzig  ; 
Gent,  C.  Muquardt,  1851. 

Le  droit  d’auteur  et  le  brevet  d’invention. 

8°.  Bruxelles,  C.  Muquardt,  1853. 

Review  by  Gustave  de  Molinari  in  “ Journal  des  econo- 
mistes.”  v.  35.  8°.  Paris,  1853,  p.  302-304. 

Murray  (W:,  earl  of  Mansfield).  The  argu- 
ments of  lord  Mansfield,  in  favour  of  the  au- 
thor’s perpetual  copyright,  and  of  those 
judges  whose  arguments  he  read,  approved 
and  adopted.  In  Duppa  (R:)  An  address  to 
the  parliament,  of  Great  Britain.  2d  ed.  8°. 
London,  Longmans,  1813,  p.  47-58. 

Same.  Lord  Mansfield’s  opinion.  Letter 

from  Albert  Mathews.  In  Copyright  (The) 
association  for  the  protection  and  advance- 
ment of  literature  and  art.  International 
copyright.  8°.  New  York,  1868,  p.  33-35. 

See  also  Evans  (W : D :) 

Nation  (The),  v.  1-34,  40.  New  York,  1865- 
1882. 

Contains  : v.  i,  1865.  Editorial  notice  of  G:  Ticknor 
Curtis's  opinion  in  copyright  case  of  Ticknor  & Fields  vs. 
Bunce  & Huntington  ; “ Home  ballads  by  our  home 
poets,”  p.  437.  One  branch  of  native  industry  that  needs 
protection.  Anon,  by  W.  Dean  Howells,  p.  774,  775. 
— v.  2,  1866.  Ed.  notice  of  the  decision  in  the  case  of 
“ Haunted  Hearts  ” by  Maria  S.  Cummins  ; Residence 
in  Canada  at  the  time  of  publication  in  England,  p. 
19.  Ed.  review  of  the  case  of  the  proprietorship  of 
an  opera  by  Nicolai ; Foreigners  can  hold  and  transfer 
a cop.  in  England,  p.  213.  Notice  of  the  case  of  the  Christ- 
mas illustration  of  the  Illustrated  London  news  ; Protec- 
tion to  prints  from  paintings,  p.  611.  Ed.  notice  of  the 
case  of  Pierre  Hubert  Nysten’s  Dictionnaire  de  medecine, 
p.  659.— v.  3,  1866.  International  cop.  in  Congress,  the  duty 
on  books  ; Cop.  in  songs,  the  right  of  an  author  of  a song 
to  control  the  public  singing  of  it,  Editorial,  p.  24. — v.  4, 
1867.  Who  owns  an  author’s  ideas  ? Anon,  reply  by  Ed- 
win Lawrence  Godkin,  to  Mr.  Merriam’s  letter  in  The 
Springfield  republican  arguing  against  int.  cop.,  p.  520- 
522.— v.  0 , 1868.  Authors  versus  readers.  Anon,  reviezv 
by  E.  L.  Godkin  of  H:  C:  Carey’s  Letters  on  international 
copyright,  p.  147,148.  Copyright  and  patent  right.  By  Al- 
fred Eastman  Walker,  p.  168,  169.  Ed.  note  on  J : Denison 
Baldwin’s  int.  cop.  bill,  p.  169.  Simple  justice.  Anon. 
art.  in  favor  of  int.  cop.,  p.  265-267.  Ed.  notice  of  “ In- 
ternational copyright”  by  the  Copyright  association,  p. 
452,  453.  Notice  of  S.  Low,  Son  & Marston  vs.  G:  Rout- 
ledge  & sons,  case  of  Haunted  hearts  by  M.  S.  Cummins, 
p.  511. — v.  7,  1868,  Abstract  right  of  copyright.  Letter 
signed  A.  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.  Rejoinder  by  ed.  Nation,  p. 
248,  249. — v.  10,  1870.  Ed.  notice  of  “ Copy  before  publi- 
cation an  anon,  review  of  the  case  of  Crowe  vs.  Aiken, 
p.  320,  321.  Notice  of  case  of  >!  Frou-Frou,”  p,  338.— v. 


30 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


ii,  1870.  Ed.  notice  of  case  of  Sutherland  Edwards’s  ver- 
sion of  “ Frou-Frou,”  p.  8. — v.  13,  1871.  Int.  cop.  Anon. 
by  E.  L.  Godkin,  p.  301,  302. — v.  14,  1872.  Ed.  notice  of 
Mr.  Cox’s  bill,  p.  83.  “The  cop.  question.”  Anon,  by 
E.  L.  Godkin,  p.  101-103.  “ Protection  ” for  authors. 

Letter  from  J.  S.  Currey,  Chicago.  Rejoinder  by  ed.  Na- 
tion, p.  136.  Ed.  notice  of  Dr.  Prince-Smith’s  notions  of 
cop.,  p.  422. — v.  20,  1875.  Ed.  notice  of.  Authors’ rights  be- 
fore publication — The  representation  of  manuscript  plays, 
by  Eaton  Sylvester  Drone,  p.  78.— v.  21,  1875.  Ed.  notice 
of  J:  Hogg’s  Caution  to  publishers  ; a summary  account 
of  the  case  of  Van  Voorst  v.  Hogg,  p.  151.  Ed.  notice  of 
E.  S.  Drone’s  Is  copyright  perpetual  ? in  American  law 
review  v.  10,  1876  ; and  Drone’s  Foreign  dramatists  under 
American  law  in  Scribner’s  monthly  v.  11,  1875^.293, 
294. — v.  25,  1877.  Ed.  notice  of  Daniel  de  Folleville’s  De 
la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  p.  229. — v.  26,  1878. 
Ed.  notice  of  the  cases  of  “Celebrated  case  ” and  “ Ex- 
iles,” p.  199. — v.  27,  1878.  Ed.  notice  of  report  of  British 
cop.  commission,  p.  24,  25.  Notice  of  Literary  congress  at 
Paris,  p.  43.  Ed.  notice  of  Moy  Thomas’s  review  of  the  cop. 
report  in  The  Academy,  p.  84  Artistic  cop.  : A non.  notice 
of  art.  in  Spectator,  by  A.  G:  Sedgwick,  p.  190,  191.  — v.  28, 
1879.  Drone  on  copyright : A non.  review  by  Arthur  G: 
Sedgwick,  p.  303,  304. — v.  29,  1879.  Publishers  and  int.  cop  : 
Anon,  notice  of  S.  S.  Conant’s  article  and  rejoinder  by 
“ C ” (Leonard  H:  Courtney)  in  Macmillan’s  magazine. 
By  Arthur  G:  Sedgwick,  p.  340,  341.  The  Wingate-Laid- 
ley  controversy : Infringement  of  copyright.  Letter 
from  Theodore  T.  S.  Laidley,  p.  401. — v.  30,  1880.  Ed.  no- 
tices of  cases  of  “ Pirates  of  Penzance  ” and  “ Our  Amer- 
ican cousin,”  p.  97,  98.  Ed.  notice  of  Eduard  Quaas’  cop. 


art.  in  Literarische  corresponded,  p.  177.  Ed.  notice  of 
Wilkie  Collins’s  Considerations  on  the  copyright  question 
in  International  review  v.  8,  no.  6 ; and  Matthew  Arnold’s 
Copyright  in  Fortnightly  review  v.  33,  no.  159,  p.  437. — 
v.  31, 1880.  A Philadelphia  cop.  scheme  ; “ Thecop.  article 
to  be  wholly  manufactured  in  the  U.  S.,  published  here, 
and  be  for  sale  here  within  two  months  after  the  dale  of 
the  publication  abroad,”  p.  420,  421.  Int.  cop.  ; Letter 
from  H:  C:  Lea,  Philadelphia,  Dec.  16,  1880,  on  the  “ Phila- 
delphia cop.  scheme,”  and  reply  by  ed.  Nation,  p.  442, 
443.  Int.  cop.;  Letter  from  H:  C:  Lea,  Philadelphia,  Dec. 
25,  1880,  p.  458,  459.— v.  32,  1881.  Abstract  of  Robert 
Clarke  & co.’s  letter  on  int.  cop.  to  The  Publishers’ 
weekly,  Jan.  3,  1881,  p.  43,  44.  English  views  of  int.  cop. 
London,  March  18,  1881.  Signed  R.  i.e.  W:  Fraser  Rae, 
p.  236. — v.  33,  1881.  Stage-right  decision  of  judge  Devens 
of  the  Massachusetts  supreme  court ; piracy  by  memory 
no  piracy,  p.  224.  The  cop.  treaty.  Anon,  by  A.  G: 
Sedgwick,  p.  229,230.  Notice  of  resolutions  passed  by  the 
Int.  literary  congress  in  favor  of  int.  cop.,  p.  245.  Letter 
to  the  Evening  Post  by  “ Fairness ” with  ed.  remarks; 
The  clause  requiring  English  books  to  be  manufactured  in 
America  ; Law  as  to  importing  cop.  books,  p.  315.  Cana- 
dian cop  ; Sir  Leonard  Tilly’s  visit  to  Washington,  p.  366. 
— v.  34,  1882.  Mark  Twain’s  visit  to  Canada  : Canadian 
cop.  anon,  by  A.  G:  Sedgwick,  p.  7,  8.  Canadian  cop.  ; 
Letter  from  E.  Lafleur,  Montreal,  Jan.  14,  1882  ; and  re- 
ply by  ed.  Nation,  p.  53.  Canadian  publishers  and  Anglo- 
Canadian  cop.  Editorial,  p.  no.  Negotiations  for  a cop. 
convention  between  the  U.  S.  and  Great  Britain,  p.  220. 
Piracy  by  memorization  ; Decision  of  the  supreme  court 
of  Massachusetts,  p.  434. 


**  A ” v.  7,  p.  248. 

‘‘  Abstract  right  of  copyright.”  v.  7, 
p.  248. 

Appleton  (W:  H.)  v.  13,  p.  302.  v. 
14,  p.  83,  101. 

Arnold  (Matthew),  v.  30,  p.  437. 
“Artistic  copyright.”  v.  27,  p.  190. 

“ Authors’  rights  before  publication.” 
v.  20,  p.  78. 

“ Authors  versus  readers.”  v.  6,  p. 
147. 

Baldwin  (J:  Denison),  v.  6,  p.  169. 
British  cop.  commission,  v.  27,  p.  24, 
84. 

“ C ” see  Courtney  (Leonard  H:) 
Canada,  v.  2,  p.  19.  v.  6,  p.  511.  v. 

33,  p.  366.  v.  34,  p.  7,  53,  no. 

Carey  (H:  C:)  v.  6,  p.  147.  v.  13,  p. 

301.  v.  14,  p.  101. 

Cases : 

“ Celebrated  case.”  v.  26,  p.  199. 
Crowe  vs.  Aiken,  v.  10,  p.  320. 

“ Exiles.”  v.  26,  p.  199. 

“ Frou-Frou.”  v.  10,  p.  338.  v.  n, 

p.  8. 

“ Haunted  hearts.”  v.  2,  p.  19.  v. 
6,  p.  511. 

“ Home  ballads  by  our  home  poets.” 
v.  1,  p.  437. 

Illustrated  London  news.  v.  2,  p. 
6xz. 

Low,  Son,  & Marston  vs.  G:  Rout- 
ledge  & sons.  v.  6,  p.  511. 

Nicolai,  v.  2,  p.  213. 

Nysten  (Pierre  Hubert),  v.  2,  p.  659. 
“ Our  American  cousin.”  v.  30,  p. 
98. 

“Pirates  of  Penzance.”  v.  30,  p. 
97- 

Ticknor  & Fields  vs.  Bunce  & Hun- 
tineton.  v.  1,  p.  437. 

Van  Voorst  vs.  Hogg.  v.  21,  p.  151. 
“ Celebrated  case.”  v.  26,  p.  199. 
Clarke  (Robert)  & co.  v.  32,  p.  43. 
Clemens  (S:  Langhorne).  v.  34,  p.  7. 
Collins  (Wilkie),  v.  30,  p.  437. 

Conant  (Stillman  S.)  v.  29,  p.  340. 
Congress,  v.  3,  p.  24.  v.  6,  p.  169. 
v.  14,  p.  83. 

“ Copy  before  publication.”  v.  10,  p. 
320. 

Copyright  association,  v.  6,  p.  452. 

“ Copyright  and  patent  right.  ” v.  6, 

p.  168, 


Index  to  Nation. 

“ Copyright  (The)  question.”  v.  14, 
p.  101. 

Copyright  (The)  treaty,  v.  33,  p.  229. 
Courtney  (Leonard  H:)  v.  29,  p.  340. 
Cox  (S:  Sullivan),  v.  14,  p.  83. 

Crowe  vs.  Aiken,  v.  10,  p.  320. 
Cummins  (Maria  S ) v.  2,  p.  19.  v.  6, 
p.  511. 

Currey  (J.  S.)  v.  14,  p.  136. 

Curtis  (G:  Ticknor).  v.  x,  p.  437. 
Daniel  de  Folleville  (Louis  Andre),  v. 
25,  p.  229. 

Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester),  v.  20,  p.  78. 

v.  2x,  p.  293.  v.  28,  p.  303. 

Duty  on  books,  v.  3,  p.  24. 

Editorial,  v.  1,  p.  437.  v.  2,  p.  19, 
213,  611,  659.  v.  3,  p.  24.  v.  6,  p. 
169,  265,  452,  511.  v.  7,  p.  248.  v. 
10,  p.  320,  338.  v.  11,  p.  8.  v.  14, 
p.  83,  136,  422.  v.  20,  p.  78.  v.  21, 
p.  151,  293.  v.  25,  p.  229.  v.  26,  p. 
199.  v.  27,  p.  24,  43,  84.  v.  30,  p. 
97.  98,  !77i  437-  V.  31,  p.  420,  443, 
458.  v.  34,  p.  53,  no,  220,  434. 

Edwards  (Sutherland),  v.  11,  p.  8. 
England  (Foreign  cop.  in),  v.  2,  p. 

213-  . 

“ English  views  on  int.  cop.  v.  32, 
p.  236. 

“ Exiles.  v.  26,  p.  199. 

“ Fairness.”  v.  33,  p.  315. 

Folleville  see  Daniel  de  Folleville. 
Foreign  dramatists,  v.  21.  p.  293. 

“ Frou-Frou.”  v.  10,  p.  338.  v.  11,  p.  8. 
Godkin  (Edwin  Lawrence),  v.  4,  p. 
320.  v.  6,  p.  147.  v.  13,  p.  301.  v. 
14,  p.  ior. 

“ Haunted  hearts.”  v.  2,  p.  19.  v.  6, 
p.  511. 

H°gg  (JO  v.2i,  p.151. 

“ Home  ballads  by  our  home  poets.” 
v.  1,  p.  437- 

Howells  (W:  Dean),  v.  1,  p.  774. 
Illustrated  London  news.  v.  2,  p.  611. 
Importing  cop.  books,  v.  33,  p.  315. 
Int.  cop.  v.  3,  p.  24.  v.  4,  p.  520.  v. 
6,  p.  147,  169,  452.  v.  13,  p.  301.  v. 
21,  p.  293.  v.  27,  p.  24,  84.  v.  29, 
p.  340.  v.  30,  p.  437-  v-  31,  P-  42°> 
442,  458.  v.  32,  p.  43,  236.  v.  33,  p. 
229,  245,  3'S\  y.  34.  P-  220. 

Int.  cop.  association,  v.  6,  p.  452. 

Int.  literary  congress,  v.  33,  p.  245. 


Judicial  decisions,  v.  1,  p.  437.  v.  2, 
p.  19,213,611,  659.  v.  6,  p.  511.  v. 
io,  p.  320,  338.  v.  11,  p.  8.  v.  21,  p. 
151.  v.  26,  p.  199.  v.  30,  p.  97.  v. 

33,  p.  224.  v.  34,  p.434. 

Lafleur  (E.)  v.  34,  p.  53. 

Laidley  (Theodore  T.  S.)  v.  29,  p. 
401. 

Lea  (H:  C:)  v.  31,  p.  442,  458. 
Literary  congress,  Paris,  v.  27,  p.  43. 
London  news.  v.  2,  p.  611. 

Low,  Son,  & Marston  vs.  G:  Routledge 
& Sons.  v.  6,  p.  511. 

Manuscript  plays,  v.  20,  p.  78. 
Merriam  (Mr.)  v.  4,  p.  520. 

Nicolai,  v.  2,  p.  213. 

Nysten  (Pierre  Hubert),  v.  2,  p.  659. 
Opera  by  Nicolai,  v.  2,  p.  213. 

“ Our  American  cousin.”  v.  30,  p.  98. 
Patent  right  (Cop.  and),  v.  6,  p.  168. 
Perpetual  cop.  v.  21.  p.  293. 
Philadelphia  cop.  scheme,  v.  31,  p. 
420,  442,  458. 

Piracy  by  memory,  v.  33,  p.  224.  v. 

34,  P-  434- 

“ Pirates  of  Penzance.”  v.  30,  p.  97. 
Plays,  v.  20,  p.  78. 

Prince  Smith  (J:)  v.  14,  p.  422. 

Prints  from  paintings,  v.  2,  p.  611. 

“ Protection”  cop.  v.  31,  p.  420,  442, 
458* 

“ Publishers  and  int.  cop.  v.  29,  p. 

340. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven),  v.  29,  p.  341. 
Quaas  (Eduard),  v.  30,  p.  177. 

Rae  (W:  Fraser),  v.  32,  p.  236. 
Sedgwick  (Arthur  G:)  v.  27,  p.  190. 
v.  28,  p.  303.  v.  29,  p.  340.  v.  33, 
p.  229.  v.  34,  p.  7. 

“ Simple  justice.”  v.  6,  p.  265. 

Songs  (cop.  in),  v.  3,  p.  24. 

Stage-right  decision,  v.  33,  p.  224. 
Thomas  (Moy).  v.  27,  p.  84. 

Ticknor  & Fields  vs.  Bunce  and  Hunt- 
ington. v.  1,  p.  437. 

Twain  (Mark)  see  Clemens  (S:  Lang- 
horne). 

Van  Voorst  vs.  Hogg.  v.  21,  p.  151. 
Walker  (Alfred  Eastman),  v.  6,  p. 
168. 

Wingate-Laidley  controversy,  v.  29, 
p.  401 . 

“Who  owns  an  author’s  ideas?”  v. 
4,  p.  520. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


3i 


National  association  for  the  promotion  of  so- 
cial science.  Transactions  1859-1880.  8°. 

London,  1860-81. 

Contains:  1859.  On  the  protection  of  property  in  in- 
tellectual labour  as  embodied  in  inventions,  books,  de- 
signs, and  pictures.  By  T:  Webster,  p.  237-244;  On 
international  copyright  property  in  works  of  literature 
and  the  fine  arts.  [Summary  of  paper  by  Delabere 
Roberton  Blaine],  p.  272,  273. — 1862.  On  international 
copyright  in  works  of  literature,  music,  and  the  fine  arts. 
By  D.  R.  Blaine,  p.  866-869.— 1866.  On  the  best  means 
of  extending  and  securing  an  international  law  of  copy- 
right. By  Anthony  Trollope,  p.  119-125,  and  discussion, 
p.  243,  244. — 1874.  On  patent  and  copyright  monopolies. 
By  Robert  Andrew  Macfie,  p.  256-261. — 1879.  What  ac- 
tion should  be  taken  on  the  report  of  the  Royal  commis- 
sion on  copyright  ? By  C:  H:  E:  Carmichael,  p.  195-204  ; 
[Review  of  the  evidence  of  the  copyright  commission  on 
the  royalty  system.  By  J.  N.  Porter],  p.  446,  447. — 1880. 
Trade  marks  and  copyright.  How  can  the  international 
difficulty  with  regard  to  trade  marks  and  copyright, 
caused  by  recent  judgments  of  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States,  best  be  met?  By  C:  H:  E:  Carmichael, 
p.  154-164 ; Literary  copyright : how  to  practically  deal 
with  it.  By  R.  A.  Macfie,  p.  164-171  ; Copyright.  Re- 
port of  a sub-committee  appointed  Dec.  3,  1880,  and 
adopted  by  the  council,  Feb.  17,  1881.  [Signed  by  J: 
Westlake,  J;  Leybourn  Goddard,  and  W;  Fooks],  p.  862- 
865. 

Neff  (Paul).  Ueber  die  eigenthumsrechte  der 
schriftsteller  und  kunstler  und  ihrer  rechts- 
nachfolger.  16  p.,  8°.  Stuttgart,  P.  Neff, 

1838. 

Neumann  (Max).  Beitrage  zum  deutschen 
verlags-  und  nachdrucksrechte  bei  werken 
der  bildenden  kiinste,  im  anschluss  an  die 
frage  vom  rechtsschutze  der  photographic  ge- 
gen  nachdruck.  xii,  142  p.  8°.  Berlin,  I 
Guttentag,  1866. 

Der  rechtschutz  der  photographic  gegen 

nachdruck  nach  den  deutschen  nachdrucksge- 
setzen.  Eine  denkschrift.  About  50  p.  8°. 
Leipzig,  R.  Hoffmann  in  comm.,  1866. 

Neustetel  (Leopold  Joseph).  Der  biicher- 
nachdruck,  nach  romischem  recht  betrachtet. 
rp.  1.84p.  120.  Heidelberg,  C.  Groos,  1824. 

New  (The)  copyright  bill.  [Anon.]  In  “The 
Eclectic  review.”  N.  s.  v.  3.  8°.  London, 
June  1838,  p.  693-704. 

New  (The)  copyright  law.  [A non.]  In  “The 
American  monthly  magazine,”  v.  11,  or  v.  5, 
n.  s.  8°.  New  York,  no.  2.  Feb.  1838,  p. 
105-112. 

Newcomb  (Simon).  See  Andrews  (E:  L.) 

Neyron  (Pierre  Joseph,  translator).  See  Put- 
ter (Johann  Stephan).  La  propri6t6  litte- 
raire  d£fendue,  1774. 

Nickltn  (Philip  Houlbrooke).  Remarks  on 
literary  property.  144  p.  160.  Philadelphia, 
P.  H.  Nicklin  & T.  Johnson,  1838. 

Contains  also  : Copyright  by  Joseph  Lowe,  p.97-144. 

A non.  review  signed  C.  [Luther  Stearns  Cushing  ?] 
in  “ The  American  jurist.”  v.  19.  8°.  Boston,  p.  476- 

479- 

Anon,  review  [By  Willard  Phillips]  in  “ The  North 
American  review.”,  v.  48.  8°.  Boston,  no.  102,  Jan. 

1839,  p.  257-270. 

See  also  Literary  property. 

Nicolson  (James  Badenach).  [Law  of  copy- 
right.] In  Erskin  (J;)  An  institute  of  the 


law  of  Scotland,  v.  1.  40.  Edinburgh,  Bell 
& Bradfute,  1871,  p.  264-269. 

Nigon  de  Berty  (Louis).  See  Gastambide  (Jo- 
seph Adrien). 

Nimrod.  Pseud.  Common-law  rights  to  lit- 
erary property.  In  “ The  Albany  law  jour- 
nal.” v.  15.  40.  Albany,  June  9,  1877,  p. 

445-447  ; June  16,  1877,  p.  465-468. 

Nion  (Alfred).  Droits  civils  des  auteurs,  ar- 
tistes et  inventeurs,  ou  application  des  dispo- 
sitions des  codes  civil,  de  commerce  et  de 
procedure,  aux  droits  attribu6s  par  les  lois 
existantes  aux  auteurs  et  inventeurs  en  ma- 
ture d’art,  de  science,  de  litterature  et  d’in- 
dustrie.  2 p.  I.  iii,  488  p.  8°.  Paris,  Jou- 
bert,  1846. 

Anon.  Review  by  G.  M.  [Gustave  de  Molinari  ?]  in 
“ Journal  des  economistes.”  v.  16.  8°.  Paris,  1847,  p. 

88,  89. 

Review  by  Raymond  de  Fresquet  in  “ Revue  de  droit 
framjais  et  6tranger.”  v.  13,  part  2.  8°.  Paris,  1846,  p. 

18  seq. 

No  international  copyright  law.  \Anon.]  In 
“ The  American  athenaeum.”  v.  1.  fol.  New 
York,  no.  1,  Jan.  4,  1868,  p.  — , no.  7,  Feb. 
15,  1868,  p.  105,  106. 

Noch  einige  worte  fiber  den  biichernachdruck 
und  zugleich  iiber  den  buchhandel.  [Anon.] 
8°.  Pappenheim,  1823. 

Norman  (J:  Paxton).  The  law  and  practice  of 
the  copyright,  registration  and  provisional 
registration  of  designs  ; and  the  copyright 
and  registration  of  sculpture  ; with  practical 
directions  : the  remedies,  pleadings  & evi- 
dence in  cases  of  piracy  : with  an  appendix 
of  statutes  [etc.],  xii,  185  p.  160,  London, 
S.  Sweet,  1851. 

Norton  (C:  Eliot).  See  The  Publishers’  week- 
ly- 

Norway.  See  Annuaire  de  legislation  6tran- 
gere.  1875,  1876  & 1877. 

Note  sur  la  propriete  litt6raire,  1836.  See 
Baudouin  (Alexandre). 

Novello  (Joseph  Alford.)  The  true  theory  of 
literary  copyright.  In  “ The  Athenaeum. 
1862,  part  2.  40.  London,  no.  1821,  Sept. 

20,  1862,  p.  371,  372. 

Same.  Abstract  in  “The  Jurist.”  N.  s. 

v.  8,  part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  404,  Oct.  4, 

1862,  p.  447,  448. 

Observations  occasioned  by  the  contest  about 
literary  property.  1770.  See  Law  (Edmund). 

Observations  on  the  law  of  copyright.  1838. 
See  Webster  (G:). 

Observations  sur  Particle  18  du  projet  de  loi 
contenant  la  propri6te  litteraire.  [Anon.] 
8°.  Paris,  Crapelet,  1839. 

Of  the  copy-right  and  good  will  of  newspapers. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  United  States  law  intel- 
ligencer and  review.”  Ed.  by  Joseph  K. 
Angell.  v.  3.  8°.  Philadelphia,  no.  12,  Dec. 
1831,  p.  443-450. 

On  international  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “Tins- 
ley’s magazine.”  v.  9.  8°.  London,  Dec. 

1871,  p.  528-533. 


32 


LITERARY  PROPERTY . 


On  the  justice  and  expediency  of  establishing 
an  international  copyright  law.  [A non.]  In 
“ The  Metropolitan  magazine.”  American  ed. 
v 2.  8°.  New  York,  Aug.  1836,  p.  63-68. 

Same.  De  la  propriete  litteraire  en  Eu- 
rope, et  de  la  n£cessit6  d’en  r£gler  Taction 
par  une  loi  internationale.  [Anon.  A free 
translation  with  additions.]  In  “ Revue 
britannique.”  4e  s6rie.  v.  4.  8°.  Paris, 

aout  1836,  p.  255-274. 

[Note.  This,  together  with  an  article  from  “ Revue  de 
Pari  9 Oct.  1836,  was  published  without  title,  about  iv- 
16  p.  8°.  Paris,  Everat,  1836. 

Oppen  (Otto  Heinrich  Alexander  von).  Bei- 
trage  zur  revision  der  gesetze  • 1.  Biicher- 
nachdruck.  2.  Duell.  3.  Ehe  und  scheid- 
ung.  4.  Gesinderecht.  vi,  161  p.  8°.  Koln 
am  Rhein,  J.  P.  Bachem,  1833. 

Contains:  Ueber  biichernachdruck,  p.  1-44. 

Ortloff  (Hermann  Friedrich).  Das  autor- 
und  verlagsrecht  als  strafrechtlich  zu  schtitz- 
endes  recht.  In  “Jahrbiicher  fur  die  dog- 
matik  d.  heutigen  romischen  und  deutschen 
privatrechts.  Herausgegeben  von  Rud.  Iher- 
ing.  v.  5.  8°.  Jena. 

Osgood  (S:)  See  Copyright  (The)  association. 

Paillottet  (Prosper).  Examen  du  systeme  de 
M.  [Pierre  Jules]  Hetzel  sur  la  propriete  lit- 
teraire. In  “ Journal  des  economistes.”  2e 
s6rie.  v.  34.  8°.  Paris,  1862,  p.  430-444. 

See  also  De  la  propriete  inteliectuelle. 

1859. — Vermeire  (P.) 

Palfrey  (J:  Gorham).  International  copy- 
right. In  “The  North  American  review.” 
v.  55.  8°,  Boston,  no.  116,  July  1842,  p. 

245-264. 

Parsons  (Theophilus).  Laws  of  business.  Re- 
vised ed.  8°.  Hartford,  S.  S.  Scranton  & 
co.,  1875. 

Contains : The  law  of  copyright.  [With  forms.]  p. 
s^-sqS. 

Also  in  the  same : 1876,  p.  591-598;  1879,  p.  695-702  ; 
1880,  p.  695-702. 

Parton  (James).  International  copyright.  In 
“The  Atlantic  monthly.”  v.  20.  8°.  Bos- 

ton, Oct.  1867,  p.  430-451. 

Same.  In  Topics  of  the  times.  By  J. 

Parton.  120.  Boston,  J.  R.  Osgood  & co., 

1871,  p.  95-131. 

Same.  Abridged.  In  Duyckinck  (Evert 

A:)  and  Duyckinck  (G:  Long).  Cyclopaedia 
of  American  literature.  Ed.  by  M.  Laird 
Simons.  v.  2.  40.  Philadelphia,  T.  E. 

Zell,  1875,  p.  805-808. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Passy  (Frederic).  De  la  propriete  intellec- 
tuelle  au  point  de  vue  du  droit.  In  “Jour- 
nal des  economistes.”  2e  s6rie.  v.  22.  8°. 
Paris,  1859,  P-  397-404. 

See  also  De  la  propriete  inteliectuelle,  1859. 

Pataille  (Henri  Jules  Simon).  Appendice  au 
Code  international  de  la  propriete  industrielle 
[etc.]  1865.  See  Pataille  (H.  J.  S.)  and  Hu- 
guet  (Auguste),  Code  international. 

Commentaire  de  la  loi  du  14  juillet  1866, 

combin6e  avec  les  lois  et  decrets  ant£rieurs  sur 


la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique.  In  “ An- 
nales  de  la  propriete  industrielle,  artistique 
et  litteraire.”  v.  13.  8°.  Paris,  1867,  p.  177- 
236. 

Pataille  (Henri  Jules  Simon).  Propriete  lit- 
teraire. Droit  de  traduction.  Ouvrages 
etrangers.  Traites  internationaux.  Decret 
du  28  mars  1852.  Jurisprudence.  8°.  Paris, 
1856. 

Propriety  litteraire  et  artistique. — Droit  in- 
ternational.— Etat  de  situation  de  nos  rapports 
avec  les  nations  etrangeres. — Conventions 
diplomatiques  et  legislations.  In  “ Annales 
de  la  propriete  industrielle,  artistique  et  litte- 
raire.” v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  1859,  P-  289-313. 

Propriete  litteraire. — CEuvres  dramatiques. 

In  “ Annales  de  la  propriete  industrielle,  ar- 
tistique et  litteraire.”  v.  1-2.  8°.  Paris,  1856, 
p.  207-220. 

See  also  Annales  de  la  propriete  industrielle, 

artistique  et  litteraire. — Collet  (Emile)  and 
Le  Senne  (Charles). 

Pataille  (Henry  Jules  Simon)  and  Huguet 
(Auguste).  Code  international  de  la  pro- 
priete industrielle  artistique  et  litteraire. 
Guide  pratique  des  inventeurs,  auteurs, 
compositeurs,  artistes  et  fabricants  frangais  et 
etrangers.  Devise  en  deux  parties,  contenant 
i°,  Des  precis  de  la  legislation  et  de  la  juris- 
prudence frangaise,  suivis  des  textes  des  lois, 
ordonnances,  decrets  et  arretes  ; 2°,  Des  re- 
sumes pratiques  des  legislations  etrangeres, 
et  le  texte  de  tous  les  traites  internationaux 
conclus  entre  la  France  et  les  gouvernements 
etrangers,  en  matiere  de  brevets  d’invention, 
litterature,  [etc.]  viii,  364  p.  8°.  Paris,  Ma- 
rescq  & Dujardin,  1855. 

Review  by  Charles  Verge  in  “ Journal  des  economistes.” 
2e  serie.  v.  10.  8°.  Paris,  1856,  p.  444-446. 

Same.  Appendice  au  Code  interna- 
tional de  la  propriete  industrielle,  artistique 
et  litteraire,  contenant  les  traites  internation- 
aux et  les  lois  frangaises  et  etrangeres  depuis 
1855  jusqu’  k ce  jour,  avec  des  precis  et  des 
notes ; par  J.  Pataille.  About  240  p.  8°. 
Paris,  au  bureau  des  Annales  de  la  propriete 
industrielle,  1865. 

Paterson  (James).  The  liberty  of  the  press, 
speech,  and  public  worship.  Being  commen- 
taries on  the  liberty  of  the  subject  and  the 
laws  of  England.  120.  London,  Macmillan  & 
co.,  1880. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  241-317. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Journal  of  jurisprudence  and 
Scottish  law  magazine.”  v.  25.  8°.  Edinburgh,  no.  289, 
Jan.  1881,  p.  43,  44. 

Paterson  (S:)  Literary  property.  In  Joiner- 
iana  : or  the  book  of  scraps.  [Anon,  by  S: 
Paterson.]  v.  r.  160.  London,  for  J.  John- 
son, 1772,  p.  170-177. 

Paulmier  (Charles  Pierre  Paul).  Trait6  de  la 
legislation  et  de  la  jurisprudence  des  theatres, 
1853.  See  Lacan  (Adolphe  Jean  Baptiste)  and 
Paulmier. 

Pautet  (Jules).  See  Manzoni  (Alessandro). 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


33 


Pelletier  (Michel)  and  Defert  (Henry).  Pro- 
cedure enmatiere  de  contrefagon  industrielle, 
litteraire  et  artistique,  avec  formules  ; ouvrage 
precede  d’une  preface  par  m.  Adrien  Huard. 
About  iii,  272  p.  120.  Paris,  A.  Rousseau, 
1879. 

Perrot  de  Chaumeux  (L.)  See  Annales  de  la 
propriete  industrielle  artistique  et  litteraire. 

Petitions  and  prayers  relating  to  the  bill  of  the 
booksellers  now  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. [Anon.]  About  24  & 12  p.  40.  Lon- 
don, 1774. 

Phelps  (Elizabeth  Stuart).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Phillimore  (Robert.).  Commentaries  upon  in- 
ternational law.  v.  4.  8°.  London,  W.  Ben- 
ning  & son,  1861. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  400-406. 

Also  in  the  same  : 2d  ea.  v.  4.  8°.  London,  Butter- 
worths,  1874,  p.  438-444. 

Phillips  (C:  Palmer).  The  law  of  copyright  in 
works  of  literature  and  art  and  in  the  appli- 
cation of  designs.  With  the  statutes  relating 
thereto,  xvi,  261  p.  1 1.  cxiii  p.  8°.  London, 
V.  & R.  Stevens,  sons,  & Haynes,  1863. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Jurist.”  N.  s.  v.  10,  part  2.  8°. 
London,  no.  470,  Jan.  9,  1864,  p.  6,  7. 

Phillips  (Willard).  See  Nicklin  (Philip  Houl- 
brooke). 

Philomathic  (The)  institution,  London.  Dis- 
cussion : are  the  laws  regarding  literary  prop- 
erty founded  in  justice?  In  “ The  Philoma- 
thic journal.”  v.  3.  8°.  London,  1825,  p. 
390-403. 

Pic  (Frangois  Antoine).  Dissertation  sur  la 
propriete  litteraire  et  la  librairie  chez  les  an- 
ciens,  lue  le  27  novembre  1827  a la  Societe 
d’emulation  du  departement  de  l’Ain.  About 
16  p.  8°.  Lyon,  imp.  de  Barret,  1828. 

Note.  Another  ed.  was  issued  same  year,  about  20  p. 
Notice  by  Augustin  Charles  Renouard  in  “ Revue  ency- 
clopedique.”  v.  38.  120.  Paris,  juin  1828,  p.  752,  753. 

Pierce  (James  O.)  Anomalies  in  the  law  of 
copyright.  In  “ The  Southern  law  review.” 
N.  s.  v.  5.  8°.  St.  Louis,  no.  3,  Aug.  1879, 
p.  420-436. 

Morgan  on  the  history,  curiosities  and  law 

of  literary  property.  In  “ The  Southern  law 
review.”  N.  s.  v.  1.  8°.  St.  Louis,  no.  4,  Jan. 
1876,  p.  763-774- 

Pinheiro  Ferreira  (Silvestre).  Observagoes 
sobre  os  direitos  da  propriedade  litteraria  e 
artistica.  In  “ Diario  do  Governo,”  no.  225, 
de  23de  septembro  de  1842. 

Plea  (A)  for  authors,  and  the  rights  of  literary 
property.  By  an  American.  [Anon.]  32  p. 
8°.  New  York,  Adlard  & Saunders,  1838. 
Note. — Has  been  ascribed  to  Grenville  A.  Sackett. 
Anon,  review  see  Literary  property. 

Pleadings  (The)  of  the  counsel  before  the  house 
of  lords,  in  the  great  cause  concerning  lite- 
rary property;  together  with  the  opinions  of 
the  learned  judges  on  the  common  law  right 
of  authors  and  booksellers.  To  which  are 
added,  the  speeches  of  the  noble  lords  who 


spoke  for  and  against  reversing  the  decree  of 
the  court  of  chancery.  [Anon.]  40.  London, 
Wilkin,  1774. 

Anon,  notice  in  u The  Monthly  review.”  v.  51.  8*. 
London,  Sept.  1774,  P-  202-209. 

Poole  (W:  F :)  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Portalis  (Le  comte  J oseph  Marie).  Commission 
de  la  propriete  litteraire  : Projet  redige  par 
m.  le  comte  Portalis.  About  8 p.  40.  Paris, 
Pillet  aine,  1826. 

Porter  (J.  Neville).  International  copyright 
in  books  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  of  America.  In  “Modern 
thought.”  v.  2.  40.  London,  no.  10,  oct.  1, 

1880,  p.  : no.  11,  nov.  1,  1880,  p.  534- 

537- 

See  also  National  association  for  the  pro- 
motion of  social  science.  Transactions,  1879. 

Potter  (Agathon  de).  De  la  propriete  intellec- 
tuelle  et  de  la  distinction  entre  les  choses  ve- 
nales  et  non  v6nales.  Examen  des  Majorats 
litteraires  de  P.  J.  Proudhon.  120,  Bruxelles, 
chez  l’auteur,  1863. 

Pouillet  (Eugene).  Trait6  theorique  et  pra- 
tique de  la  propriety  litteraire  et  artistique  et 
du  droit  de  representation,  x,  741  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Marchal,  Billard  & ce,  1879. 

Anon,  notice  in  “Journal  du  droit  international  priv6 
et  de  la  jurisprudence  comparee.”  7me  ann6e.  1880.  tome 
7„  8°.  Paris,  p.  531,  532. 

Review  by  Fernand  Worms  in  “ Le  Livre.”  rere  annee  : 
Bibliographic  moderne.  v.  1.  8°.  Paris,  no.  1.  10.  jan. 
1880,  p.  33-35. 

— See  also  Worms  (Fernand). 

Prime  (S:  Irenaeus).  The  right  of  copyright.  A 
concise  statement  of  the  question.  In  “ Put- 
nam’s magazine.”  N.  s.  v.  1.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  5,  May  1868,  p.  635-637. 

Same.  In  Copyright  (The)  association  for 

the  protection  and  advance  of  literature  and 
art.  International  copyright.  8°.  New  York, 
1868,  p.  29-33. 

Same.  In  The  American  view  of  the  copy- 
right question.  By  R:  Grant  White.  120.  Lon- 
don & New  York,  G:  Routledge  & sons,  1880, 
p.  63-68. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Processo  verbale  del  secondo  congresso  per  la 
proprieta  letteraria  tenuto  in  Milano  il  12  set- 
tembre  1881  nella  sala  della  Camera  di  com- 
mercio.  In  “ Bibliografia  italiana.  Giornale 
dell’  Associazione  :ipografico-libraria  ital- 
iana.”  Anno  15.  8°.  Milano,  1882,  Parte  2a  : 
Cronaca,  no.  19,  15  ottobre  1881,  p.  73-84. 

Same.  About  16  p.  8°.  Milano,  tip.  Ber- 

nardoni  di  C.  Rebeschini  e c.  1881. 

Proposed  (A)  new  law  of  copyright  ; of  the 
highest  importance  to  authors  ; in  a letter  to 
T:  Noon  Talfourd.  [Anon.]  8°.  London, 
[1838.] 

Propri&te  (La)  industrielle,  litteraire  et  artis- 
tique. Journal  bimensuel.  ire  annee.  no. 
1,  jan.  1880.  8°.  Paris,  Marescq  ain6,  1880. 

Propriete  (La)  intellectuelle  est  un  droit,  1858. 
See  Curmer  (Henri  Leon). 


34 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


PropriLtL  (De  la)  littferaire.  See  De  la  propri- 
6t6  litteraire. 

PropriLtL  (La)  litteraire  et  les  traites  interna- 
tionaux.  Lettre  de  m.  le  ministre  des  affaires 
etrangeres,  audel6gu6  du  comite  de  la  Soci6t6 
des  gens  de  lettres,  Paris,  le  28  juin  1879.  M. 
le  ministre  des  affaires  etrangeres  a m.  le  min- 
istre de  l'intSrieur,  Paris,  le  25  juin  1879.  R6- 
ponse  du  comite  de  la  Society  des  gens  de 
lettres  k m.  le  ministre  des  affaires  Strangers, 
Paris,  le  21  juillet  1879.  Note  annexee  a la 
lettre  en  date  du  21  juillet  1879.  In  “ Journal 
du  droit  international  priv6  et  de  la  jurispru- 
dence compare.”  1879.  8°.  Paris,  nos. 

9-10,  p.  465-476. 

PropriLtL  (La)  litteraire  n’est  pas  une  propri- 
ety. Production  intellectuelle.  Exchange. 
Perpetuity.  [Anon.]  About  63  p.  8°.  Riom, 
imp.  Leboyer  ; Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1866. 

Proudhon  (Pierre  Joseph).  Les  Majorats  litte- 
raires,  examen  d’un  projet  de  loi  ayant  pour 
but  de  creer,  au  profit  des  auteurs,  inventeurs 
et  artistes  un  monopole  perpetuel.  About 
276  p.  12°.  Paris,  E.  Dentu,  1863. 

Same:  2e  ed.  About  266  p.  12. 0 Paris, 

E.  Dentu,  1863. 

Same.  In  (Euvres  completes  de  P.-J. 

Proudhon,  v.  16.  120.  Paris,  A.  Lacroix, 

Verboeckhoven  & ce,  1868.  2 p.  1.  p.  1-124. 

Same  : Die  literarischen  Majorate.  Prii- 

fung  des  plans  zu  einem  gesetze,  welches  die 
schopfung  einesewigen  monopols  zum  besten 
der  erfinder,  schriftsteller  und  kiinstler  be- 
zweckt.  Aus  dem  franzosischen.  8°,  Leip- 
zig, Weber,  1863. 

See  also  Potter  (Agathon  de). 

Prussia.  Das  preussische  gesetz  gegen  nach- 
druck  und  nachbildung,  zum  schutz  des  ei- 
genthums  an  den  werken  der  wissenschaft  und 
kunst,  gegeben  am  11.  Juni  1837.  8°.  Berlin, 
Eichler,  1840. 

Same : Dargestellt  in  seinem  entstehen 

und  erlautert  in  seinen  einzelnen  bestimmun- 
gen  aus  den  amtlichen  quellen  durch  Julius 
E.  Hitzig.  8°.  Berlin,  F.  Diimmler,  1838. 

Same  : Prussian  law  of  copyright  of  [June 

1 1]  1837.  [Translated  by  Francis  Lieber.J  In 
“ The  Law  reporter.  Edited  by  P.  W.  Chan- 
dler. ” v.  2.  8°.  Boston,  no.  5,  Sept.  1839,  P- 
129-133. 

See  also  Kaiser  (Hermann). — Lange  (Max). 

Publications  on  the  subject  of  literary  property. 
[A non.  reviews  of  eight  works.]  In  “The 
Monthly  review."  v.  51.  8°.  London,  1874, 
Aug.  p.  81-94  ; Sept.  p.  202-213  ; Oct.  p.  272- 
281 ; Nov.  p.  357-360. 

Publishers’ (The)  weekly,  v.  1-22,  Jan.  1872- 
Dec.  1882.  8°.  New  York,  F:  Leypoldt, 

editor  and  publisher,  1872-82. 

INDEX  TO  COPYRIGHT  ARTICLES,  ETC. 
v.  1,  Jan.-June,  1S72. 

Int.  cop.  ; A bill  for  securing  to  authors,  in  certain 

cases,  the  benefit  of  int.  cop.  In  the  House  of  Representa- 


tives, Dec.  6,  1871,  p.  36-40. — Relating  to  cop.:  Report  ol 
the  Librarian  of  Congress  for  1871,  on  cop.  deposits,  p.  42. 
— Editorial  notice  of  H:  C:  Carey’s  “ The  international 
copyright  question,”  p.  42. — Int.  cop.  in  Germany;  Int. 
cop.  in  Russia,  p.  42. — Int.  cop.,  letter  by  G:  Tawse,  New 
York,  p.  68-69. — The  Int.  cop.  treaty  ; Meeting  of  pub- 
lishers and  others  in  Philadelphia,  p.  69-70.— Int.  cop., 
various,  p.  71. — Int.  cop.  ; Official  minutes  and  documents 
of  the  meeting  of  publishers,  Feb.  6,1872:  a An  act  to 
grant  cop.  to  foreign  authors ; b Minority  report ; c Mr. 
Appleton’s  argument  for  the  bill ; d Memorial  of  British 
authors  on  cop.  in  the  United  States,  p.  91-95. — Int.  cop., 
letter  signed  Justice,  New  York,  Feb.  1,  p.  95-96. — The 
cop.  question  ; Cop.  association  bill  to  be  presented  to  the 
joint  committee  of  Congress,  p.  96. — The  int.  cop.  move- 
ment in  England,  p.  96. — Article  first  of  the  international 
treaty  proposed  by  the  German  “ Borsenverein,”  p.  96. — 
Int.  cop.,  Philadelphia,  Feb.  9,  Letter  signed  W:  B. 
Evans,  p.  131. — Cop.  developments,  various,  p.  134. — The 
international  treaty  proposed  by  the  German  “ Borsen- 
verein,” p.  135-136.— Letter  from  Boston,  Feb.  12,  1872, 
signed  B.,  p.  138.— Int.  cop.  treaty,  letter  from  Philadel- 
phia, Feb.  24,  1872,  signed  J.  V.  W.,  p.  182. — Int.  cop. 
treaty,  letter  from  Philadelphia,  Feb.  26,  signed  H.  C.  S., 
p.  184. — Letter  by  Willis  P.  Hazard,  Philadelphia,  March 
2,  1872,  p.  199. — Letter  on  Mr.  Sherman’s  bill,  New  York, 
March  5,  1872,  signed  H.  H.,  p.  199. — Int.  cop.  movement ; 
Report  of  Mr.  W.  P.  Hazard,  chairman  of  the  Philadelphia 
committee,  p.  208-209. — Mr.  Sherman’s  bill,  p.  209. — Copy- 
right national  and  international,  letter  from  H°.  Carey 
Baird,  Philadelphia,  March  4,  1872,  p.  223. — The  int.  cop. 
hearing  before  the  joint  committee  of  Congress  ; communi- 
cation from  “ One  of  the  committee,”  p.  231-233. — A 
dream  about  cop.  Not  by  a millionaire  publisher,  signed 
L.,  p.  247. — Letter  by  Willis  P.  Hazard,  Philadelphia, 
March  23,  1872,  p.  263. — The  Elderkin  or  Sherman  bill  to 
secure  int.  cop.  ; communication  from  O.  C.,  p.  295-296. — 
The  London  Bookseller  on  int.  cop.  p.  393. — Letter  signed 
R.  T.,  Philadelphia.  April  27,  p.  393. — The  cop,  question, 
letter  signed  E.  C.  B.,  London,  April  25,  p.  441. 

v.  2,  July-Dee.  1872. 

Canadian  cop  , p.  91  and  134. — Int.  cop.;  Cambridge, 
Eng.,  Nov.  5,  1872,  E.  H.  Palmer,  p.  653. 

v.  3,  Jan.-June,  1873. 

Int.  cop.  bill  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  ; Report 
of  the  library  committee,  p.  191-195. — International  copy- 
right. (From  Appletons'  Journal , March  1),  p.  243. 

v.  5,  Jan.-June,  1874. 

Notes  on  copyright,  editorial,  p.  30. 

v.  6,  July-Dee.  1874. 

The  copyright  amendment,  editorial,  p.  43. 

v.  8,  July-Dee.  1875. 

Editorial  notice  of  Eaton  Sylvester  Drone’s  article  “ Is 
copyright  perpetual?”  p.  642. — Cop.  in  notes,  [By  Row- 
land Cox],  p.  685-686. 

v.  9,  Jan.-June,  1876. 

Protecting  reprints  by  cop.  claim,  editorial,  p.  229. — Int. 
cop.,  letter  by  James  Appleton  Morgan,  New  York,  Feb. 
21,  1876,  p.  254-255. — Cop.  notes,  (By  Rowland  Cox),  p. 
327.— Cop.  notes,  editorial : Italian  cop.  case ; Case  of 
Frances  E.  Tilton  v.  W:  F.  Gill,  p.  476. — Cop.  notes: 
British  cop.  commission  ; Letter  from  A.  R.  Spofford,  p. 
529 

v.  10,  July-Dee.  1876. 

A cop.  question.  J:  H.  Tomlinson  and  U.  D.  Ward,  re- 
garding “ collection  envelopes,”  p.  472-473.  — The  cop. 
laws ; Letter  from  “ Howard”"  to  the  Christian  Weekly 
quoted,  p.  474. — Dr.  J.  G.  Holland  on  cop.,  p.  537-538. — 
The  facts  as  to  cop.,  letter  from  “ Howard,”  New  York, 
Sept.  25,  1876,  p.  569-570. — Cop.  notes;  Case  of  S:  Smiles 
vs.  Belford  Brothers,  p.  700. 

v.  11,  Jan.-July,  1877. 

Dr.  [C:  E:  C.  B.]  Appleton  on  int.  cop.,  editorial,  p.  190- 
192. — British  cop.  commission,  editorial,  p.  323. 

v.  12,  July-Dee.  1877. 

Theories  and  practice  of  cop.  Notice  of  Daniel  de  Folle- 
ville’s  “ De  lapropriete  litt6raire,”  from  the  Nation  of  Oct. 
11,  1877,  p.  466. — Pending  legislation;  Cop.  and  trade- 
marks, editorial,  p.  579. — British  cop.  commission  ; The 
Atheneeum  quoted,  p.  784-785. 


LITERACY  PROPERTY. 


35 


v.  13,  Jan. -June,  1878. 

English  publishers  and  American  authors,  p.  246.— Paris 
literary  congress,  p.  405,  442.— The  British  cop.  commission, 
p.  jog. — The  international  commercial  relations  of  books,  p. 
526-527. — The  British  cop,  commission  report,  p.  527.— 
English  comments  on  the  American  trade,  p.  527-529. — Int. 
cop.;  The  British  commission  report,  p.  554-555. — The  pro- 
posed alterations  in  the  British  cop.  act,  p.  558a. — Letter  by 
J:  C.  Nimmo,  Boston,  June  7,  1878,  p.  631. 

v.  14,  July-Dee.  1878. 

The  Paris  literary  congress,  editorial,  p.  13. — American 
publishers  and  foreign  authors  ; editorial  comments  upon 
G.  W.  Smalley’s  letter  to  the  New  York  Tribune , p.  114- 
115. — American  publishers  and  foreign  authors;  from  H: 
Holt  & Co.,  a letter  to  the  New  York  Tribune  in  answer 
to  G.  W.  Smalley,  p.  115. — The  literary  congress,  Paris, 
from  G.  W.  Smalley’s  letter  to  the  New  York  Tribune , 
July  17,  1878,  p.  119. — On  perpetual  cop.  [Edmond  About], 
p.  173. — Moy  Thomas  on  the  British  cop.  commission  re- 
port, p.  214-215. — Rights  in  MS.,  a French  decision,  p. 
237 . — Henry  Holt  & Co.’s  exhibit  of  translations  at  the 
Paris  exposition,  p.  281. — An  address  on  international  cop. 
by  James  Appleton  Morgan  ; editorial  notice  with  quota- 
tion, p.  299. — Stanley’s  new  book  [pirated],  p.  357. — Im- 
ported cop.  books,  editorial  on  the  Stanley  book,  p.  534. — 
C:  Reade  and  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett,  editorial,  p. 
534. — English  playwright  vs.  American  author ; C:  Reade’s 
letter  to  Dr.  Swan  M.  Burnett  ; Mrs.  Burnett’s  letter  to  C: 
Reade,  p.  535-536. — The  Stanley  book,  circular  from  Har- 
per & Brothers,  p.  536.— The  Stanley  book,  letter  from 
Robert  Clarke  & Co.,  p.  596.— The  Canadian  invasion  ; from 
the  New  York  Sun , Nov.  22,  1878,  p.  780-781. — Int.  cop. 
a case  in  point,  Mrs.  Brassey’s  “Cruise  of  the  Sunbeam,” 
reprinted  by  Henry  Holt  & Co.,  p.  844. 

v.  15,  Jan.-June,  1879. 

Cop.,  home  and  international,  editorial,  p.  72-73. — Int. 
cop.  by  judicial  decision.  [By  Arthur  G:  Sedgwick], 
abridged  from  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  p.  77-78. — Mr.  Farrer 
on  cop.,  summarized  by  the  Academy , p.  79. — The  last 
attempt  at  int.  cop.,  letter  by  J : Denison  Baldwin,  Worces- 
ter, Mass.,  Jan.  18,  1879,  p.  79. — Mr.  [W.  I.]  Prime  on  do- 
mestic cop.,  letter,  New  York,  Jan.  20,  1879,  p.  79-80. — 
The  protection  of  American  publishers  on  foreign  books, 
letter,  Boston,  Jan.  1,  1879,  p.  80. — New  light  on  the  cop. 
question,  from  the  Evening  Post , p.  147. — A discussion  on 
int.  cop.;  G:  H.  Putnam’s  paper,  p.  151. — Drone  on  cop. 
[By  G:  Ripley],  from  the  New  York  Tribune , p.  167-169. 
— G:  H.  Putnam’s  paper,  editorial,  p.  193. — International 
copyright.  By  G:  Haven  Putnam,  p.  194-196,  236-238,  260- 
261,  283-285,  305-306,  350-352. — “ American  publishers  and 
English  authors,”  editorial  notice,  p.  196-197. — The  cop. 
question.  Opinions  of  publishers  and  authors  ; I.  J.  B. 
Lippincott  & Co.,  Roberts  Brothers,  G.  W.  Carleton,  Theo. 
L.  De  Vinne,  p.  197. — Int.  cop.  in  Spain,  p.  198. — The  cop. 
question.  Opinions  of  publishers  and  authors  ; II.  J : Hab- 
berton,  Lindsay  & Blakiston,  W:  A.  Hammond,  Sower, 
Potts  & Co.,  Joseph  Cook,  J:  Wiley,  p.  239. — The  cop. 
question.  Opinions  of  publishers  and  authors  ; III.  H:  W. 
Longfellow,  G.  W.  Green,  E:  E.  Hale,  W:  D.  Howells,  W: 
Wood  & Co.,  p.  262. — A proposed  int.  cop.  basis,  editorial, 
p.  304. — The  cop.  question.  Opinions  of  publishers  and  au- 
thors ; IV.  S.  C.  Griggs,  Van  Antwerp,  Bragg  & Co.,  Dana 
Estes,  p.  306-307. — Memorandums  in  regard  to  int.  cop. 
treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  : Con- 
vention proposed  (1870)  by  Lord  Clarendon,  with  amend- 
ments proposed  in  America.  A suggestion  from  Messrs. 
Harper  & Brothers  to  the  Department  of  State  [1878.] — 
Bill  proposed  by  Mr.  W:  H.  Appleton,  1873. — Extracts 
from  Mr.  W.  H.  Appleton’s  letter  to  the  London  Tunes , 
[1871],  p.  317-324  — The  new  outlook  on  cop.,  editorial,  p. 
339. — Notice  of  E:  Marston’s  “Copyright,  national  and  in- 
ternational,” p.  341. — The  cop.  question.  Opinions  of  pub- 
lishers and  authors ; V.  Theo.  D.  Woolsey,  D:  A Wells,  J: 
Elderkin,  J.  G.  Holland,  E.  C.  Stedman,  C:  E.  Norton, 
James  Parton,  “ Marion  Harland,”  p.  352-353. — Property 
in  subscription  orders.  The  rights  of  publishers  of  sub- 
scription-books; J.  M.  Stoddart  & Co.  vs.  Moses  Warren, 
by  J.  R.  Sypher,  p.  355-357. — The  cop.  question.  Opinions 
of  publishers  and  authors;  VI.  E:  P.  Roe,  S:  Iraeneus 
Prime,  Miss  Warner,  E:  Eggleston,  J.  M.  Hart,  Elizabeth 
Stuart  Phelps,  J:  T.  Headley,  p.  396-398. — Foreign  editions 
of  cop.  books ; S:  Mullen  quoted,  p.  398. — The  Canadian 
incursion,  editorial,  p.  439.— Elderkin-Sherman  bill,  edi- 
torial, p 440.— The  cop.  question.  Opinions  of  publishers 
and  authors;  VII,  Donald  G,  Mitchell,  G;  P,  Marsh,  O, 


J.  Victor,  p.  468-469.— The  “ Easy  Chair”  on  cop.  (G:  W: 
Curtis  in  May  Harper's ),  p.  466-470.— The  London  Times 
on  the  Harper  plan,  p.  470.— The  Stanley  cop.  suits,  edi- 
torial, p.  490. — The  “ monopoly”  of  cop.,  editorial,  p.  508- 
509. — Baird  (H:  Carey).  Copyright  national  and  interna- 
tional : a bill  of  exceptions,  p.  510-511.— Editorial  notice  of 
James  Appleton  Morgan’s  “Anglo-American  international 
copyright,”  p.  511.— Int.  cop.,  letter  from  W:  Black,  Lon- 
don, April  28,  p.  562. — Letter  from  T:  Hill.p.  562. — Present 
status  of  the  cop.  movement,  p.  579-580. — Lovell  (J:  W.) 
The  royalty  vs.  the  monopoly  scheme  of  cop.,  p.  580-582. — 
Int.  cop.  letters  to  Messrs.  Harper  from  G:  T.  Curtis,  B : 
J.  Lossing,  J.  R.  Osgood,  Hamilton  Fish,-  E.  P.  Whipple, 
C:  E.  Norton,  p.  582-583. — “Untrammelled  copyright,” 
from  a letter  by  E:  Marston,  to  the  London  Times , p.  601. 
— The  English  attitude  on  cop.,  editoral,  p.  644. — Int.  cop., 
letter  of  Harper  & Bros,  to  the  London  Times , May  30, 
1879,  p 645. — A debate  on  int.  cop.;  Quotations  from  S.  S. 
Conant’s  article,  and  the  rejoinder  by  “ C”,  Leonard  H: 
Courtney,  in  Macmillan's  magazine  for  June,  1879,  p. 
645-646. — London  Bookseller  on  Messrs.  Harper  & Brothers, 
p.  695.— Cop.  notes,  p.  699. — The  int.  literary  congress, 
editorial,  p.  712-713. 

v.  16,  July-Dee.  1879. 

A cop.  omnium  gatherum  , notice  of  R.  A.  Macfie’s 
“ Copyright  and  patents  for  inventions,”  p.  12. — Cop. 
notes,  p.  176. — Int.  cop.,  letters  to  Messrs.  Harper,  from  H: 
C.  Lea,  F:  R:  Daldy,  J.  A.  Morgan  and  James  Parton,  p. 
220-221. — British  cop.  bill,  p.  258-259. — The  proposed  Brit- 
ish cop.  bill,  p.  277-281. — Mrs.  [Frances  Hodgson]  Burnett 
on  int.  cop.,  p.  358. — International  copyright  and  “ Mac- 
millan’s magazine,”  (from  the  Academy ),  letter  by  S.  S. 
Conant,  New  York,  June  25,  1879,  p.  387-388.— Cop.  in 
titles  of  books,  p.  474-475. — Int.  cop.  and  American  peri- 
odical literature,  p.  562-563. — Editorial  comment  on  the  re- 
print of  Irving’s  works,  p.  805. — The  “ Works”  of  Wash- 
ington Irving,  letter  from  G.  P.  Putnam’s  Sons,  Nov.  26, 
1879,  p.  807. — Free  mailing  of  cop.  copies,  p.  807. — The  cop. 
question.  Opinions  of  authors  and  others,  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes,  C:  W.  Eliot,  J:  Hay,  Justin  Winsor  and  W:  F: 
Poole,  p.  881. 

v.  17,  Jan.-June,  1880. 

Cop.  in  the  courts  ; editorial  on  the  suit  regarding  Irving’s 
works,  and  the  Scribner-Stoddart  case — “ Encyclopsedia  Bri- 
tannica,”p.  23-24. — The  “Encyclopaedia  Britannica” suits, 
p.  25-27. — The  cop.  question.  Opinions  of  authors  and 
others  ; C:  Dudley  Warner,  T:  W.  Higginson,  Mrs.  A.D.  T. 
Whitney,  J.  W.  De  Forest,  (New  Haven),  M.  D.  Conway, 
p.  82-83. — Cop.  cases — Cop.  in  systems  of  teaching  —Cop.  in 
adaptations — The  Wingate-Laidley  case,  p.  212-213. — The 
losses  in  literature  (from  the  Boston  Daily  Advertiser , 
March  4,  1881),  p.  238-239. — The  condition  of  the  cop.  move- 
ment, editorial,  p.  287. — Matthew  Arnold  on  int.  cop.,  ex- 
tracts, p.  296-297. — A new  cop.  suggestion,  [by  Eduard 
Quaas],  p.  297-298. — Int.  and  “national”  cop.  (The  New 
York  Times , March  20th,  on  Matthew  Arnold),  p.  335. — 
Cop.  cases,  Lucas  vs.  Cooke  and  Hoby  vs.  The  Grosvenor 
library  (limited),  p.  335-336. — Canon  Farrar’s  royalties;  a 
case  in  point,  with  editorial  remarks,  p.  355-356. — Int.  cop. 
between  France  and  America,  p.  356. — Cop.  cases — The 
Irving  suit — The  “Essentials  of  anatomy”  case — “Unpub- 
lished” librettos,  p.  384-385. — Dr.  Holland  and  Mr.  Didier 
on  int.  cop.,  editorial,  p.  426-427. — English  authors  and 
American  publishers  ; letters  from  Edwin  Arnold  and  F : W: 
Farrar  to  I.  K.  Funk  & Co.,  p.  457.— Cop.  notes,  p.  457. — 
Property  in  subscription  orders  ; J.  M.  Stoddart  & Co.,  vs. 
Key,  Hall ; & Scribner,  Armstrong  & Co.,  p.  516-517. — Edi- 
torial remarks  on  Wilkie  Collins’s  “ Considerations  on  the 
copyright  question,”  p.  536. — Wilkie  Collins  and  int.  cop., 
from  the  Boston  Traveller , June  5,  1880,  p.  605. — Mr. 
Stedman  on  int.  cop.,  letter  to  the  New  York  Tribune , p. 
605. 

v.  18,  July-Dee.  1880. 

Cop.  matters  ; G:  P.  Lathrop  on  Wilkie  Collins,  p.  T2. — 
Cop.  matters  ; Coopers.  Whittingham,  p.  30-31. — “Men- 
tioned” once  more;  Int.  cop.  in  Parliament,  editorial,  p. 
233. — Int.  cop.,  from  the  London  Publishers'  Circular , 
Aug.  2,  1880,  p.  236.  — A new  phase  of  literary  piracy, 
[Jean  Ingelow’s  Poems],  from  the  New  York  Evening 
Post,  p.  236. — Cop.  in  the  Bible  [by  E.  S.  Drone],  from 
the  New  York  Herald,  Aug.  29,  1880,  p.  264. — The  Chicago 
pirates,  from  the  London  Times , Aug.  13,  1880,  p.  265. — 
Roberts  Brothers  and  J:  W.  Lovell,  editorial,  p.  302-303. 
— Int.  cop.  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  p.  323. — Int.  cop. 
The  Berne  conference  on  international  law,  p.  382. — Int. 
cop.,  from  the  New  York  Herald,  Oct,  4, 1880  ; New  York 


3« 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Times , Sept.  22,  1880 ; Philadelphia  Telegraph  ; Philadel- 
phia North.  American , Oct.  7,  1880,  p.  486-489. — The  cop. 
question;  important  stand  taken  by  the  Philadelphia  pub- 
lishers, from  the  New  York  Herald  with  editorial  remarks, 
p.  518. — Law  and  morals  in  cop.,  from  the  New  York  Even- 
ing Post , Oct.  1,  1880,  p.  518.— Int.  cop.,  action  of  the  Book 
Trade  Association  of  Philadelphia,  compiled  from  the  Led- 
ger and  North  American , p.  547. — Int.  cop.,  letter  from 
Walter  Lippincott,  Philadelphia,  Oct.  25,  1880,  p.  550. — Int. 
cop.  again ; “The  Harper  treaty,”  from  the  New  York 
Tribune , Nov.  7,  1880,  p.  610-611. — The  present  status  of 
int.  cop.;  Harper  treaty  ; List  of  signers  in  favor  of  int. 
cop.,  etc.,  editorial,  p.  835-837. — The  objections,  I.;  Edito- 
rial and  quotations  from  G:  Haven  Putnam,  Edmund  C. 
Stedman,  the  New  York  Herald , Oct.  4,  1880 ; the  New 
York  Tribune , Nov.  7,  1880  ; the  Nation , Dec.  16,  1880,  p. 
856-858. — Int.  cop.,  its  history  in  the  United  States,  from  G: 

H.  Putnam’s  paper  on  int.  cop.,  p.  858-859. — C:  Reade  on 
the  Harper  treaty,  from  the  New  York  Tribune , Dec.  15, 

1880,  p.  859-861.— Another  proposition.  Justice  to  foreign 
authors,  from  the  New  York  Herald,  Dec.  13,  1880,  p.  861. 

v.  19,  Jan.-June,  1881. 

The  objections,  II.;  Editorial,  p.  16-17. — Int.  cop.  treaty 
or  act?  from  Harper' y Weekly , Jan.  1,  1881,  p.  17-18. — 
From  the  Literary  World , Dec.  4,  1880,  p.  18. — T:  Hood  on 
cop.;  his  petition  reprinted,  p.  18-19. — Int.  cop.,  letter  from 
Robert  Clarke  & Co.,  Jan.  3,  1881,  p.  30-31. — Editorial  no- 
tice of  the  Int.  literary  association,  p.  160. — Editorial  notice 
of  Cop.  association  of  London,  p.  185. — Editorial  notice  of 
meeting  of  London  publishers,  p.  203. — Mr.  Chamberlain  on 
int.  cop.  treaty,  p.  232. — Editorial  remarks  and  quotation 
from  London  Publishers'  Circular  on  int.  cop.  movements 
in  England,  p.  266-267. — Editorial  notice  of  review  in  the 
Athenceum  of  R:  G.  White’s  “ American  view  of  the  copy- 
right question,”  p.  304. — Editorial  remarks  on  London  Book- 
seller' s attitude  towards  int.  cop.,  p.  304. — Int.  cop.,  quota- 
tions from  London  Publishers'  Circular , March  1,  1881, 
Boston  Traveller , Feb.  12,  1881,  London  Daily  Telegraph  ; 
Bookseller , March  3.  1881,  and  Dec.  1,  1880  ; New  York 
Times , March  17,  1881,  p.  305-307. — Notice  of  the  abandon- 
ment of  3d  modification  by  British  board  of  trade  of  the  cop. 
treaty,  p.  307. — Editorial  remarks  on  R:  G.  White’s  views, 
p.  333. — Int.  literary  association  on  cop.,  and  letter  from 
“Ouida”  [Louise  De  la  Rame]  to  the  London  Times,  p. 
333-334. — Editorial  remarks  and  quotations  from  the  New 
York  Herald  for  Match  28,  1881,  and  from  Moncure  Dan- 
iel Conway,  p.  406-407. — Article  by  E.  M.  [E;  Marston]  in 
London  Publishers'  Circular , March  15,  1881,  p.  407- 
408. — C:  J.  Longman,  in  Fraser's  Magazine , p.  408-411. — 
From  the  Boston  Traveller , March  29,  and  Boston  Adver- 
tiser, April  5,  1881,  p.  411-412. — English  and  American  au- 
thors, Harper's  Weekly,  April  16,  1881,  p.  432  — Int.  literary 
association,  p.  432. — Treaties  and  laws,  Harper's  Weekly , 
p.  432. — British  cop.  law,  from  the  Athenceum,  March  19, 

1881,  p.  433. — America  on  the  offensive  ; American  publish- 
ers—British  publishers,  editorial,  p.  457. — Int.  cop.,  G:  W: 
Curtis  in  Harper's  for  May,  188  r,  p.  457-458. — Copypight 
at  home  and  abroad.  J.  G.  Holland  in  Scribner's  for  May, 
1871,  p.  458-459.  — British  cop.,  from  London  Publishers' 
Circular , April  1, 1881,  [Bill  from  Law  amendment  society], 
p.  459-461. — Postal  matters  ; infringement  of  cop.,  p.  461. — 
Herbert  Spencer  on  the  cop.  bill,  from  London  Publishers' 
Circular , April  16,  1881,  p.  512-513. — Int.  literary  associa- 
tion, p.  532. — Contraband  editions,  from  the  Athenceum  ; 
Order  of  Postmaster-General  to  prevent  the  illegal  transmis- 
sion through  the  post  of  pirated  copies  of  the  works  of 
American  authors,  p.  619. — Int.  cop..  Chinese  compared 
with  American  sense  of  justice,  from  the  New  York  Times, 
and  Triibner's  Literary  Record,  p.  694. 

v.  20,  July-Dee.  1881. 

Int.  cop.,  extract  from  the  Athenceum , London,  July  16, 
1881,  p.  126. — President  Garfield  and  the  cop.  negotiations, 
p.  126. — Int.  cop.,  editorial  announcement  of  the  bibl.  of 
literary  property,  p.  147. — Extract,  from  the  Critic , New 
York,  on  Mr.  Sackville  West  and  the  cop.  negotiations,  p. 
147. — Int.  cop.;  E.  C.  Stedman  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  p. 

163.  — G.  W.  Smalley  in  the  Nevj  York  Tribune , p.  163- 

164. — Int.  literary  congress  at  Vienna,  p.  164. — Prof.  Payne's 
explanation,  p.  164. — Literary  property.  Index  to  articles 
on  cop.,  etc.,  published  in  the  Publishers'  Weekly,  v.  1-19, 
by  T.  Solberg,  p.  205-208. — Editorial  note,  p.  209. — Int. 
cop.  question  in  Vienna,  Milan  and  Madrid  congresses,  edi- 
torial, p.  405. — The  new  cop.  treaty  with  America;  Letter 
bv  E:  Marston,  London,  Sept.  9,  1881,  from  the  London 
Times,  p.  467-468. — Author’s  rights  [as  discussed  at  the 
Vienna  congress],  extract  from  a letter  by  E;  King,  foreign  1 


correspondent  of  the  Evening  Post , New  York,  p.  491.— 
Int.  cop.,  a reply  to  E:  Marston’s  article  “The  new  copy- 
right treaty  with  America,”  from  the  Boston  Advertiser , 
Sept.  29,  1881,  p.  492. — Int.  cop.,  quotation  from  article  by 
G.  W.  Smalley  in  the  New  York  Tribune , Oct.  14,  1881, 
relating  to  Mr.  E:  Marston’s  last  letter  to  the  Times 
(London),  with  editorial  comments,  p.  519-520. — Letter  from 
E.  P.  Roe,  Cornwall-on-Hudson,  Oct.  18,  1881,  to  the  New 
York  Tribune , disowning  the  authorship  of  “ Give  me  thine 
heart,”  which  was  published  as  having  been  written  by  him, 
by  I.  Ross  Robertson  of  Toronto,  p.  547. — Int.  cop.,  from 
the  New  York  Tribune,  Oct.  22,  1881,  editorial  notice  of 
contribution  by  Simon  Newcomb  on  the  English  view  of  the 
proposed  int.  cop.  treaty,  p.  577. — The  Int  literary  congress, 
from  the  London  Athenceum,  Oct.  8,  1881,  p.  608-609. — Int. 
cop.  [By  Simon  Newcomb,  Washington,  D.  C.,  Oct.  15, 

1881. ],  p.  609-610. — Int.  cop.,viewsof  G.P.  Putnam’ssons, 
from  the  New  York  Tribune,  Oct.  31,  188  r,  in  regard  to 
the  three  months  stipulation  and  favoring  a longer  or  un- 
limited time,  p.  798. — Int.  cop.  negotiations  and  Mr.  Daldy, 
p.  801. — Int.  cop.,  S.  S.  Conant  in  reply  to  G.  W.  Smalley, 
New  York,  Nov.  25,  1881,  from  the  New  York  Tribune , 
explaining  how  the  Harper’s  draft  was  first  submitted  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  etc.,  and  reviewing  W.  F.  Rae’s  article 
on  cop.  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  p.  825-827. — Int.  cop.; 
The  international  association ; The  cause  in  Canada,  p. 
851-852. — Int.  cop.  treaty  between  France  and  Belgium, 
from  the  London  A cademy,  p.  868. — The  rule  that  did  not 
work  both  ways  ; Refusal  of  the  application  of  S:  L.  Clem- 
ens (Mark  Twain)  fora  Canadian  cop. — Two  weeks’  resi- 
dence in  Montreal  not  a legal  domicile,  p.  868. — Int.  -cop. 
Mark  Twain’s  cop.,  from  the  New  York  Times , p.  884. 
Mark  Twain  explains:  To  the  editor  of  the  Springfield 
{Mass.)  Republican,  Hartford,  Conn.,  Dec.  18,  1881,  p. 
884-885. 

v.  21,  Jan.-June,  1882. 

Int.  cop.,  officers  of  the  “ Syndicat  pour  la  protection  de 
la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique  h l’etranger,”  p.  9. — Ex- 
tract from  Mark  Twain’s  speech  at  Montreal,  p.  9-10. — Int. 
cop.  Mr.  Marston’s  reply  to  Mr.  Conant  [the  three  months 
clause  etc.],  to  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Tribune , Lon- 
don, Dec.  19,  1881,  p.  56. — The  true  cop.,  i.e.  the  granting 
by  Congress  and  Parliament  of  an  authors’  cop. — putting 
every  author,  native  or  foreign,  on  a par  with  his  brother, 
the  inventor,  and  giving  him  absolute  control  of  the  works 
of  his  brain  ; from  the  Boston  Traveller,  Jan.  12,  1882,  p. 
56-57. — The  three  months  clause,  p.  57. — English  publish- 
ers and  the  int.  cop.  negotiations,  from  the  Athenceum,  p. 
57.— Int.  cop.,  its  bearing  on  medical  literature,  from  the 
Medical  News,  Jan.  28,  1882,  p.  138. — Injustice  to  authors, 
from  Appletons'  Literary  Bulletin:  Letter  by  Hamilton 
W.  Pierson,  author  of  “ In  the  Brush  ;”  Geneva,  N.  Y., 
Jan.  16,  1882,  complaining  of  the  constant  printing  of  ex- 
tracts from  his  book  without  due  acknowledgment,  p 139- 
140. — Int.  cop.,  the  cop.  negotiations.  Extract  from  the 
Century  Magazine , March  1882,  p.  193-194.— The  ques- 
tion forty  years  ago  ; letter  from  Harriet  Martineau  to  R. 
Shelton  Mackenzie,  Tynemouth,  Dec.  24,  1843,  from  the 
Century  Magazine , March  1882,  p.  194. — Notes  from  the 
London  Athenceum:  Canadian  cop.;  Negotiations  with 
England,  etc.,  p.  258. — Announcement  of  cop.  bibliography, 
p.  275. — Int.  cop.,  telegram  from  Mr.  G W.  Smalley  to  the 
New  York  Tribune,  March  12,  1882,  giving  the  Athenceum 
announcement  of  the  suspension  of  negotiations,  and  reply 
to  the  contrary  from  the  Department  of  State,  March  13, 

1882,  p.  275. — Quotation  from  London  Publishers'  Circu- 
lar, March  1,  1882,  giving  a question  in  the  House  of 
Commons  as  to  the  status  of  the  cop.  negotiations,  p. 
275. — The  int.  cop.  negotiations,  from  Harper's  Weekly, 
March  25,  1882,  p.  302-303.— Mr.  G.  W.  Smalley’s  telegram 
reaffirming  the  failure  of  the  cop.  negotiations,  from  the 
New  York  Tribune,  March  19,  1882  ; and  comment  upon 
Mr.  Smalley’s  dispatch,  from  the  New  York  Evening 
Post,  p.  303.— Editorial  announcement  of  Judge  Tourgee’s  ar- 
ticle on  cop.,  p.  303. — Int.  cop.,  from  The  American,  March 
18,  1882,  [an  anon,  article  in  favor  of  “ protection”],  p.  357- 
358. — The  law  of  copyright,  by  Albion  W.  Tourgee,  favor- 
ing cop.  as  perpetual  protection  to  authors,  from  Our 
Continent,  March  29,  2882,  p.  358-359. — Literary  property. 
A catalogue  of  books  and  articles  relating  to  literary 
property,  by  Thorvald  Solberg  (A.,  J.  K.-Ca'rey),  p.  381- 

^84. — Jean  Ingelow  and  American  reprinters,  p.  406.— J:  W. 

.ovell  Co.  and  Longfellow’s  “Hyperion”  and  “Outre- 
mer,”  p.  406.—“  The  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing 
but  the  truth,”  a communication  in  favor  of  unrestricted 
int.  cop.  from  a publisher  and  signed  Silver  Gray,  p.  408. — 
Int.  cop.,  note  from  the  London  Athenceum  of  April  1, 
1882,  as  to  Mr.  Daldy  and  the  cop,  negotiations,  p.  408.— 


LITERARY  RRORERTY. 


37 


The  J:  W.  Lovell  Company’s  statement,  concerning  cop. 
upon  Longfellow’s  “Hyperion”  and  “ Outre-mer,”  New 
York,  April  13,  1882,  p.  429-430. — Reply  to  “ Silver  Gray,” 
by  “ B.”  who  also  favors int.  cop.,  New  York,  April  19,  1882, 
p.  430. — Int.  cop.,  article  from  the  Bookseller , London,  April 
4,  1882,  on  cop.  in  Longfellow’s  works  ; with  editorial  com- 
ments, p.  453-454* — Robinson’s  cop.  bill,  from  the  New 
York  Evening  Post'  p.  454. — Literary  property:  catalogue 
by  T.  Solberg  (Carlyle-Congres),  p.  473-475. —Int.  cop., 
terms  of  proposed  int.  cop.  treaty,  from  Appletons'  Literary 
Bulletin , p.  475.— E:  Eggleston  in  April  Century  ; Ameri- 
can authors  and  int.  cop.,  p.  475-476. — Young’s  Concord- 
ance, letters  from  Funk  & Wagnalls,  and  Dodd  Mead  & 
Co.,  p.  476-477. — Literary  property  : catalogue  by  T.  Sol- 
berg (Congres-Drone),  p.  504-506. — English  cop.  bill,  works 
of  fine  art  and  photographs,  from  the  London  Athenceum , 
April  22,  1882,  p.  508-509. — Cop.  matters;  The  internation- 
al literary  congress,  from  the  London  Academy , April  29, 
1882,  p.  509: — Literary  property  : catalogue  by  T.  Solberg 
(Drone-Fischer),  p.  529-530. — Int.  cop.,  quotation  from 
Matthew  Arnold’s  “ Word  to  America”  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century ’,  p.  531. — Literary  property  : catalogue  by  T.  Sol- 
berg (Fisher-Goujon),  p.  548-549. — Cop.  “All  rights  re- 
served” by  Albion  W.  Tourgee,  in  Our  Continent , May  24, 
1882,  p.  550-552. — Int.  cop.,  notice  of  Matthew  Arnold  on 
cop.,  by  G:  W:  Curtis,  from  Harper's  Weekly , p.  599. — 
International  literary  congress  at  Rome  and  cop.  negotia- 
tions between  Great  Britain  and  United  States,  p.  602.— 
Int.  cop.,  musical  cop.,  from  the  London  Literary  World 
[Mr.  Gorst’s  bill],  p.  644. — International  literary  congress, 
p.  644. — Editorial  article  on  some  publisher’s  proposal  to 
mail  cheap  reprints  of  English  cop.  books  to  England,  p. 
661 

v.  22,  July-Dee.  1882. 

Literary  property : catalogue  by  T.  Solberg  (Gournot- 
Great  Britain),  p.  30-32. — Cop.,  Canadian  reprints,  editorial ; 
Importation  of  books  copyrighted  in  America,  sec.  4964  of 
the  Revised  Statutes,  p.  33. — Cop.  ; Prices  of  books  abroad, 
from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette , p.  33-34. — The  moral  of 
piracy,  editorial,  p.  230. — The  New  York  Evening  Post 
on  the  failure  of  the  int.  cop.  negotiations,  p.  230. — Circu- 
lar from  G:  W.  Carleton  & Co.,  regarding  the  reprinting  of 
many  of  their  cop.  publications  by  a Canadian  publishing- 
house,  p.  230. — Ruling  of  the  Treasury  Department, 
Washington,  Aug.  u,  1882,  upon  sec.  4964  Revised  Stat- 
utes, regarding  the  seizing  of  imported  cop.  books,  with 
editorial  remarks,  p.  230-231. — Cop.  in  the  Liverpool  con- 
gress, extract  from  the  New  York  Herald's  report  of  the 
proceedings  relative  to  int.  cop.,  p.  254-255. — Int.  cop.  ; the 
cop.  negotiations,  from  the  Critic , Sept.  9,  1882,  p.  430  — 
The  author’s  best  friend,  from  the  New  York  Evening 
Post , Sept.  1,  1882,  p.  430-431. — The  new  pirate,  from  the 
New  York  Evening  Post , Sept.  4,  1882,  p.  431-432. — The 
books  of  foreign  authors,  from  the  New  York  Sun , Sept, 
ix,  1882,  p.  432. — The  Tauchnitz  editions,  from  the  Boston 
A.dvertiser , p.  432-433.— Tariff  on  books,  E.  Steiger’s 


papers  on  behalf  of  the  “ Removal  of  the  duty  on  books”  ; 
Proceedings  of  the  Book  Trade  Association  of  Philadelphia, 
p.  517-518.— Tariff  on  books,  statement  of  Phila.  Book 
Trade  Association,  p.  546. — The  duty  on  books,  from  the 
New  York  Evening  Post'  p.  547. — Int.  cop.  ; The  int.  cop. 
treaty,  from  Harper’s  Weekly , Sept,  16,  1882,  p.  547-548.— 
Negotiations  for  int.  cop.  between  France  and  Germany, 
from  the  Athenceum,  London,  p.  548. — Musical  cop.,  from 
the  Publishers'  Circular , London,  p.  548. — Literary  pro- 
perty : catalogue  by  T.  Solberg  (Griesinger-LeSenne),  p. 
578-581  and  p.  609-611. — Cop.;  Clark  Russell’s  statement 
explained,  p.  612. — G.  W.  Smalley’s  telegram  to  the  New 
York  Tribune,  Oct.  29,  1882,  p.  612. — Harper  & Brothers’ 
card,  from  the  New  York  Tribune , Oct.  31,  1882,  p.  612. — 
Cop.  administration  [by  W:  McCrillis  Griswold],  from  the 
New  York  Evening  Post , p.  651-652. — Int.  cop.,  the  cop. 
controversy  ; “ Misstatements  corrected,”  from  Harper's 
Weekly , Nov.  25,  (a  reply  to  letters  from  English  authors  in 
the  London  A thenceum ),  p.  837-838. — Extract  from  the  Lon- 
don letter  to  the  New  York  Times,  p.  838.— Extract  from  the 
New  York  Tribune  of  Nov.  18,  1882,  giving  summary  of 
Sampson  Low’s  letter  to  the  Athenceum,  of  Nov.  4,  a ver- 
batim report  of  F.  W.  Robinson’s  letter  to  the  Athenceum, 
of  Nov.  4,  Mr.  Smalley’s  dispatches  of  Nov.  12,  Nov.  19,  and 
Nov.  25,  and  Harper  & Brothers’  letter  to  the  Tribune 
of  Nov.  13,  p.  838. — Importation  of  books  copyrighted  in 
the  United  States,  Treasury  Department  circular,  no.  119, 
Oct.  19,  1882,  p.  839. — Tariff"  on  books,  extract  from  James 
Morgan  Hart’s  paper  “ Custom-house  abuses,”  p.  839. — 
Int.  cop.  ; The  cop.  controversy,  from  the  Athenceum, 
Oct.  28,  1882,  from  the  New  York  Tribune,  Nov.  xx,  1882, 
from  the  Critic , Dec.  2,  1882,  (including  letters  and  state- 
ments from  Harper  & Brothers,  D.  Appleton  & Co.,  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons,  J.  B.  Lippincott  & Co.,  Houghton,  Mifflin 
& Co.,  C:  Scribner’s  Sons,  Dodd,  Mead  & Co.,  and  J. 
Wiley’s  Sons  as  to  sums  paid  by  them  to  English  authors, 
p.  866-867. — Letters  from  the  Athenceum  of  Nov.  18,  (W. 
Clark  Russell  and  Sampson  Low),  p.  867-868. — Letters 
from  the  Athenceum  of  Nov.  25,  (Horace  N.  Pym,  E:  Mars- 
ton,  “ A,”  F.  W.  Robinson  and  Katharine  S.  Macquoid), 
p.  868-869. — The  tariff  on  books,  letter  from  H:  Carey 
Baird,  Philadelphia,  Dec.  6,  1882,  p.  869. — Int.  cop.  ; The 
cop.  controversy,  from  the  London  correspondent  of  the 
New  York  Times,  Dec.  10,  1882,  p.  886. — Making  free. 
[A  non.  article  charging  W.  Clark  Russell  with  plagiarism] 
from  the  New  York  Times,  Dec.  9,  1882,  p.  886-887. — 
Letter  from  J : Wiley  & Sons  denying  the  statement  quoted 
from  the  Critic  that  they  had  paid  Mr.  Ruskin  $5000,  p. 
889. — Literary  property  : catalogue  by  T.  Solberg  (Letter- 
Macleod),p.  904-905. — The  tariff  on  books  ; the  book  trade 
protests,  from  the  New  York  Times,  Dec.  15,  1882;  un- 
corrected tariff  abuses,  extract  from  the  New  York  Times , 
Dec.  17,  1882,  p.  906. — Int.  cop. ; The  cop.  controversy, 
letters  from  H:  Holt.  & Co.,  and  J.  B.  Stevenson,  Pitts- 
burg, to  the  Critic,  in  regard  to  paying  British  authors,  p. 
907. 


“ A.”  v.  22,  p.  868. 

About  (Edmond),  v.  14,  p.  173. 
Academy  (London),  v.  15,  p.  79,  699. 

v.  20,  p.  868.  v.  21,  p.  509. 

American  (The),  v.  21,  p.  357. 

Am.  and  Orient:  Liter.  Record,  v.  19, 
p.  694. 

Am.  authors  and  Eng.  publishers,  v. 
13,  p.  246. 

Appleton  (C:  E:  C.  B.)  v.  11,  p.  190. 
Appleton  (D.)  & co.  v.  22,  p.  866. 
Appleton  (W;  H.)  v.  1,  p.  38,  93.  v.  15, 

P*  323* 

Appletons’  Literary  Bulletin,  v.  21,  p. 
i39.  475* 

Arnold  (Edwin),  v.  17,  p.  355,  437. 
Arnold  (Matthew),  v.  17,  p.  238,  287, 
296,  335*  y.  21,  p.  531,  599. 
Athenaeum  (London),  v.  12,  p.  784.  v. 
19,  p.  304,  432,  433.  v.  20,  p.  126,  608. 
v.  21,  p.  57,  258,  275,  408,  508.  v.  22, 
p.  548,  837,  838,  866. 

Author’s  (The)  best  friend,  v.  22,  p.  430. 
“ Authors’  rights,”  v.  20,  p.  491. 

“ B.”  V.  21,  p.  430. 

Baird  (H:  Carey),  v.  1,  p.  7,  223.  v.  15, 
p.  461,  508,  510,  579.  v.  22,  p.  869. 
Baker  vs,  Selden.  v.  17,  p.  212. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 

Baldwin  (J:  Denison),  v.  15,  p.  79.  v. 

19,  p.  17. 

Belgium  and  France,  Cop.  treaty  be- 
tween. v.  20,  p.  868. 

Berne  Conference,  v.  18,  p.  382. 

Bible,  v.  18,  p.  264. 

Bibliography  of  literary  property,  v. 

20,  p.  147,  205.  v.  21,  p.  381,  473,  504, 
529,  548.  v.  22,  p.  30,  578,  609,  904. 

Black  (W:)  v.  15,  p.  632. 

Books  (Prices  of)  abroad,  v.  22,  p.  33. 
Bookseller  (London),  v.  1,  p.  7,  393.  v. 
I5»  P-  697.  v.  19,  p.  304,  306.  v.  21, 
P-  453* 

1 Borsenverein.”  v.  1,  p.  96,  135. 
Boston  Advertiser,  v.  17,  p.  238.  v.  19, 
p.  411.  v.  20,  p.  492.  v.  22,  p.  432. 
Boston  Publishers,  v.  1,  p.  138.  v.  19, 
P*  457- 

Boston  Traveller,  v.  17,  p.  605.  v.  19, 
p.  305,  411.  v.  21,  p.  56. 

Bowker  (R:  R.)  See  Editorial. 
Brassey  (Mrs.  Annie),  v.  14,  p.  844. 
British  authors’  memorial,  v.  1,  p.  95. 
British  cop.  bill.  v.  16,  p.  277. 

British  cop.  com.  v.  11,  p.  323.  v.  12, 
p.  784.  v.  13,  p.  509,  527,  554,  558a. 
v.  14,  p.  214.  v.  15,  p.  699. 


Browning  (Oscar),  v.  20,  p.  163,  164. 
Burnett  (Frances  Eliza  Hodgson),  v. 

*4,  P*  535*  v.  16,  p.  358* 

“ C.”  See  Courtney  (Leonard  H:) 

C.  (O.)  Communication,  v.  1,  p.  295. 
Canada,  v.  1,  p.  441.  v.  2,  p.  gt,  134. 
v.  14,  p.  780.  v.  15,  p.  261,  358,  439. 
v.  20,  p.  851,  868.  v.  21,  p.  258.  v.  22, 


P*  33,  230,  430* 

Carey  (H:  C:)  v.  1,  p.  42. 

Carleton  (G:  W.)  v.  14,  p.  781.  v.  15, 
p.  197.  v.  22,  p.  230. 

Carmichael  (C:  H:  E:)  v.  22,  p.  254. 
Cases : 

Baker  vs.  Selden,  v.  17,  p.  212. 
Cooper  vs.  Whittingham.  v.  18,  p.  30. 
Goldmark  vs.  French,  v.  17,  p.  385. 
Hoby  vs.  The  Grosvenor  Library,  v. 


17,  P*  335*  „ 

Lawrence  vs.  Cupples.  v.  9,  p.  327. 
Levy  (Calmann)  vs.  Reveil  news- 
paper. v.  17,  p.  457. 

Lucas  vs.  Cooke,  v.  17,  p.  335. 

Lucas  vs.  Luks.  v.  17,  p.  335. 

Miller  (Andrew)  vs.  Taylor  (Robert), 
v.  15,  p.  78. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven)  vs.  Pollard  (Wal- 
ter F.)  v.  17,  p.  23,  384. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


3§ 


Putnam’s  (G:  P.)  sons  vs.  Meyer 
(Leo.  F.)  v.  17,  p.  384. 

Schuberth  (E.)  & co.  vs.  Shaw  (W. 
F.)  v.  17,  p.  2x2. 

Scribner  vs.  Stoddart.  v.  17,  p.  23, 

25. 

Smiles  (S:)  vs.  Belford  brothers,  v. 
10,  p.  700. 

Stoddart  (J.  M.)  & co.  vs.  Key, 
Hall ; and  Scribner,  Armstrong  & 
co.  v.  17,  p.  516. 

Stoddart  (J.  M.)  & co.  vs.  Warren 
(Moses),  v.  15,  p.  341,  355. 

Tilton  (Frances  E.)  vs.  Gill  (W.  F.) 
v.  9,  p.  476. 

Wingate-Laidley  case.  v.  17,  p.  213. 
Century  (The),  v.  21,  p.  193,  194,  475. 
Chamberlain  (Mr.)  v.  19,  p.  232. 
Chicago,  v.  18,  p.  265. 

China,  v.  19,  p.  694. 

Clarendon  (Lord),  v.  15,  p.  317. 

Clarke  (Robert)  & co.  v.  14,  p.  596.  v. 
19,  p.  30. 

Clemens  (S:  L.)  v.  20,  p.  868,  884.  v. 

21,  p.  0 v.  22,  p.  430. 

Clunet  (Edouard),  v.  22,  p.  255. 

Collins  (Wilkie),  v.  17,  p.  604,  605.  v. 

18,  p.  12. 

Conant,  (Stillman  S.)  v.  15,  p.  645,  696. 
v.  16,  p.  387.  v.  20,  p.  825.  v.  21,  p. 
56- 

Conway  (Moncure  Daniel),  v.  17,  p. 

83.  v.  19,  p.  406. 

Cook  (Joseph),  v.  15,  p.  239. 

Cooper  vs.  Whittingham.  v.  18,  p.  30. 
Cop.  administration,  v.  22,  p.  651. 

Cop.  Association,  v.  x,  p.  96. 

Cop.  Association  (London),  v.  19,  p. 
185. 

Cop.  claim,  v.  9,  p.  229. 

Cop.  controversy,  v.  22,  p.  837,  866, 

907. 

Cop  national  and  int.  v.  13,  p.  699. 
Cop.  negotiations  with  England,  v.  20, 
p.  126,  147,  467,  798,  801.  v.  21,  p.  57, 
193,  258,  275,  302,  303,  408,  602.  v. 

22,  p.  430. 

Cop.  treaty,  v.  20,  p.  467,  492,  577, 
798.  v.  21,  p.  475.  v.  22,  p.  547. 
Courtney  (Leonard  H :)  v.  15,  p.  646, 
696. 

Cox  (Rowland),  v.  8,  p.  685.  v.  9,  p. 

327* 

Cox’s  (S:  Sullivan)  bill.  v.  1,  p.  39. 
Critic  (The),  v.  20,  p.  147.  v.  22,  p. 
866,  907. 

Curtis  (G:  Ticknor).  v.  15,  p.  582. 
Curtis  (G:  W:)  V.  15,  p.  469.  V.  19,  p. 
457-  v .21,  p.  599. 

Daldy  (F:  R:)  v.  1,  p.  38,  39.  v.  16,  p. 

221.  v.  20,  p.  801.  v.  21,  p.  408. 
Daniel  de  Folleville  (Louis  Andr6).  v. 
12,  p.  466. 

Davis  (F:)  v.  15,  p.  699. 

De  Forest  (J.  W.)  v.  17,  p.  82. 

De  la  Ram6  (Louise),  v.  19,  p.  333. 
Desart  (Lord),  v.  20  p.  163. 

De  Vinne  (Theodore  L.)  v.  15,  p.  197. 
Didier  (Eugene  Lemoine).  v.  15,  p. 
196.  v.  17,  p.  426. 

Dodd,  Mead  & co.  v.  21,  p.  476.  v.  22, 

p.  866. 

Dream  (A)  about  cop.  v.  1,  p.  247. 
Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester),  v.  8,  p.  642. 

v.  15,  p.  167.  v.  18,  o.  264,  486,  861. 
Duty  on  books.  See  Tariff  on  books. 
Editorial,  v.  1,  p.  36,  96,  134,  247,  393. 
v.  2,  p.  91.  v.  3,  p.  194.  v.  5,  p.  30.  v. 
6,  p.  43.  v.  9,  p.  229,  476.  v.  11,  p. 
igo,  323.  v.  12,  p.  466,  579.  v.  13,  p. 
405,  442,  5°9.  S26,  554,  558a.  v.  14,  p. 
I3»  114,  299,  844.  v.  15,  p.  72,  196, 
236,  261,  304,  339,  341,  357,  439,  490, 
508,  511,  534,  535,  579,  644,  71 1,  712. 
v.  16,  p.  12,  176,  258,  805.  v.  17,  p. 

23,  212,  237,  287,  355,  425,  426,  604. 
v.  18,  p.  30,  233,  302,  518,  856.  V.  19, 
p.  l6,  160,  185,  203,  232,  266,  304,  406, 


v.  20,  p.  147,  209,  405,  519,  577-  v-  21, 
p.  453,  661.  v.  22,  p.  33,  230. 

Edwards  (Miss  Amelia  B.)  v.  20,  p. 
163. 

Eggleston  (E:)  v.  15,  p.  397.  v.  21,  p. 
475* 

Eggleston  (G:  C.)  v.  15,  p.  511. 
Elderkin  (J.)  v.  15,  p.  352. 
Elderkinbill.  v.  1,  p.  199,  209,  263,  295. 
v.  15,  p.  440. 

Eliot  (C:  W.)  v.  16,  p.  881. 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  v.  15,  p.  341. 
v.  17,  p.  23,  25. 

England,  v.  1,  p.  96.  v.  21,  p.  508. 

Eng.  cop.  com.  See  British  cop.  com. 
Eng.  publishers,  v.  13,  p.  246.  v.  21,  p. 
57- 

Estes  (Dana),  v.  15,  p.  307. 

Evans  (W:  B.)  v.  1,  p.  131. 

Farrar  (F:  W:)  v.  17,  p.  355,  457. 
Farrer(T.  H.)  v.  15,  p.  79. 

Field  (D:  Dudley),  v.  1,  p.  135. 

Fine  arts  (England),  v.  21,  p.  508. 

Fish  (Hamilton),  v.  15,  p.  583. 
Folleville.  See  Daniel  de  Folleville. 
France,  v.  17,  p.  356. 

France  and  Belgium,  Cop.  treaty  be- 
tween. v.  20,  p.  868. 

France  and  Germany,  Cop.  treaty  be- 
tween. v.  22,  p.  548. 

Funk  & Wagnalls.  v.  21,  p.  476. 
Garfield  (James  Abram),  v.  20,  p.  126. 
Germany,  v.  1,  p.  42,  96. 

Germany  and  France,  Int.  cop.  treaty 
between,  v.  22,  p.  548. 

“ Give  me  thine  heart,”  Authorship  of. 
v.  20,  p.  547. 

Goldmark  vs.  French,  v.  17,  p.  385. 
Gorst’s  (J:  Eldon)  bill.  v.  21,  p.  644. 
Great  Britain,  v.  18,  p.  323. 

Green  (G.  W.)  v.  15,  p.  262. 

Griggs  (S.  C.)  v.  15,  p.  306. 

Griswold  (W:  McCrillis).  v.  22,  p.  651. 
H.  (H.)  Letter,  v.  1,  p.  199. 

Habberton  (J:)  v.  15,  p.  239. 

Hale  (E:  Everett),  v.  15,  p.  262. 
Hammond  (W:  A.)  v.  15,  p.  239. 
Harland  (Marion).  See  Terhune  (Mary 
Virginia). 

Harper  Brothers,  v.  14,  p.  536.  v.  15,  p. 
322,  470,  579,  645,  695,  696,  v.  16,  p. 
220.  v.  18,  p.  610,  835.  v.  22,  p.  612, 
838,  866. 

Harper  (J.  W ,,/r.)  v.  14,  p.  781. 
Harper’s  Weekly,  v.  19,  p.  17,  432.  v. 

21,  p.  302,  599.  v.  22,  p.  547,  837. 
Hart  (James  Morgan),  v.  15,  p.  397.  v. 

22,  p.  839. 

Hastings  (G:  Woodyatt).  v.  19,  p.  459. 
Hay  (J:)  v.  16,  p.  881. 

Hazard  (Willis  P.)  v.  1,  p.  199, 208,  263. 
Headley  (J:  Tyler),  v.  15,  p.  398. 
Higginson  (T:  Wentworth),  v.  17,  p. 
82. 

Hill  (T:)  v.  15,  p.  562. 

Hoby  vs.  The  Grosvenor  Library,  v. 
17,  P-  335- 

Holland  (Josiah  Gilbert),  v.  10,  p.  537. 
v.  15,  P-  352-  v.  17,  p.  425,  426.  v. 
19,  p.  459. 

Holmes  (Oliver  Wendell),  v.  16,  p.  88r. 
Holt  (H:)  & co.  v.  14,  p.  115,  281, 
844.  v.  22,  p.  907. 

Hood  (T :)  v.  iq,  p.  18. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  & co.  v.  22,  p.  866. 
“ Howard.”  v.  10,  p.  474,  569. 
Howard  (Bronson),  v.  15,  p.  713. 
Howells  (W:  Dean),  v.  15,  p.  262. 
Imported  cop.  books,  v.  14,  p.  534. 
Ingelow  (Jean),  v.  18,  p.  236,  302.  v. 
21,  p.  406. 

Int.  Literary  Association,  v.  19,  p. 

160,  333,  432,  532.  v.  20,  p.  851. 
Irving  (Washington),  v 16,  p.  805,  807. 

v.  17,  p.  23,  298. 

Italian  cop.  case.  v.  9,  p.  476. 

James  (H:,  jr.)  v.  20,  p.  164. 

Japan,  v,  19,  p.  694. 


“ Justice,”  Letter  by.  v.  1,  p.  95. 
King  (E:)  Authors’  rights,  v.  20,  p. 
49i- 

Lathrop  (G:  Parsons),  v.  18,  p.  12. 
Law  Amend.  Soc.  v.  19,  p.  433. 

Law  Times  (London),  v.  16,  p.  474. 
Lawrence  vs.  Cupples.  v.  9,  p.  327. 
Lea(H:C:)  v.  15,  p.  696.  v.  16.  p. 
220.  v.  19,  p.  17. 

Levy  (Calmann)  vs.  Reveil  newspaper, 
v.  17,  p.  457. 

Leypoldt  (P:)  See  Editorial. 

Library  Com.  of  Congress,  v.  1,  p.  135, 
231-  v.  3,  p.  191. 

Lindsay  & Blakiston.  v.  15,  p.  239. 
Lippincott  (J.  B.)  & co.  v.  1,  p.  184. 

v.  15,  p.  197.  v.  22,  p.  866. 
Lippincott  (Walter),  v.  18,  p.  550. 
Literary  Congress  (London),  v.  15.  p. 
711,  712.  v.  20,  p.  608.  v.  21,  p.  509. 

(Madrid),  v.  20,  p.  405. 

(Milan),  v.  20,  p.  405. 

(Paris),  v.  13,  p.  405,  442.  v.  14, 

p.  13,  119. 

(Rome),  v.  21,  p.  602,  644. 

— — (Vienna),  v.  20,  p.  164,  405,  491. 
Literary  World,  v.  19,  p.  18.  v.  21, 
p.  644. 

Liverpool  Congress,  v.  22,  p.  254. 
London  Bookseller.  See  Bookseller. 
London  Daily  Telegraph,  v.  19,  p. 
3°5- 

London  Law  Times.  See  Law  Times. 
London  Publishers’  Circular.  See  Pub- 
lishers’ Circular. 

London  Times.  See  Times. 

Longfellow  (H:  Wadsworth),  v.  15,  p. 
262.  v.  21,  p.  453. 

“Hyperion.”  v.  21,  p.  406,429. 

“ Outre-mer.”  v.  21,  p.  406,  429. 

Longman  (C:  James),  v.  19,  p.  408. 
Longman  (T:)  v.  1,  p.  441. 

Lossing  (Benson  J:)  v.  15,  p.  582. 
Lovell  (J:  Wurtele).  v.  18,  p.  302.  v. 
21,  p.  406,  429. 

Low  (Sampson),  v.  22,  p.  838,  867, 

886. 

Lucas  vs.  Cooke,  v.  17,  p.  335. 

Lucas  vs.  Luks.  v,  17.  p.  335. 

M.  (E.)  See  Marston  (E:) 

Macfie  (Robert  Andrew),  v.  15,  p.  699. 
v.  16,  p.  12. 

Macmillan  (Alexander),  v.  1,  p.  36. 
Macquoid  (Katharine  S.)  v.  22,  p. 
868. 

Mailing  (Free)  of  cop.  copies,  v.  16,  p. 
807. 

Manuscript  (cop.  in),  v.  14,  p.  237. 
Mark  Twain.  See  Clemens  (S:  I,.) 
Marsh  (G:  Perkins),  v.  15,  p.  469. 
Marston  (E:)  v.  15,  p.  341,  508,  581, 
601.  v.  19,  p.  407.  v.  20,  p.  467,  492, 
519.  v.  21,  p.  56.  v.  22,  p.  868. 
Martineau  (Harriet),  v.  21,  p.  194. 
Medical  literature  and  int.  cop.  v.  21, 
p.  138. 

Medical  news.  v.  21,  p.  138. 

Miller  (Andrew)  vs.  Taylor  (Robert),  v. 

15,  p.  78. 

Mitchell  (Donald  Grant),  v.  15,  p. 
468. 

Morgan  (James  Appleton),  v.  9,  p. 
255.  v.  14,  p.  299.  v.  15,  p.  511.  v. 

16,  p.  221. 

Morrill  (Lot  M.)  v.  3,  p.  194. 

Mullen  (S:)  v.  15,  p.  398. 

Musical  cop.  v.  21,  p.  644.  v.  22,  p. 
548. 

Nation  (New  York),  v.  12,  p.  446.  v. 

17,  p.  297.  v.  18,  p.  857. 

Newcomb  (Simon),  v.  20,  p.  577,  609. 
New  York  Evening  Post.  v.  15,  p.  147. 

v.  18,  p.  236,  518.  v.  20,  p.  491.  v. 
21,  p.  303,  454.  v.  22,  p.  230,  430, 
431*  547,  651. 

New  York  Herald,  v.  18,  p.264,  486, 
518,  857,  861.  v.  19,  p.  406.  v.  22, 

P-  254. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


39 


New  York  Publishers,  v.  i,  p.  91, 
*34- 

New  York  Sun.  v.  14,  p.  780.  v.  22,  p. 
432- 

New  York  Times,  v.  17,  p.  335.  v. 
18,  p.  487.  v.  19,  p.  16,  306,  694.  v. 
20,  p.  884.  v.  22,  p.  838,  886,  906. 
New  York  Tribune,  v.  13,  p.  246.  v. 
18,  p.  610,  857.  v.  20,  p.  163,  519,  547, 
577,  798, 825.  v.  21,  p.  56,  275,  303. 
v.  22,  p.  6x2,  838,  866. 

Nimmo  (J : C.)  v.  13,  p.  527,  631. 
Nineteenth  (The)  century,  v.  21,  p. 
531* 

Norton  (C:  Eliot),  v.  15,  p.  353,  583. 

“ One  of  the  Committee.”  v.  1,  p. 

*31. 

Opinions  of  publishers  and  authors, 
v.  15,  p.  197,  239,  262,  306,  352,  396, 
468.  v.  16,  p.  881.  v.  17,  p.  82. 
Osgood  (J.  R.)  v.  15,  p.  582. 

“ Ouida.”  See  De  la  Rame. 

Our  Continent,  v.  21,  p.  358,  550. 

Pall  Mall  Gazette,  v.  22,  p.  33. 

Palmer  (E:  H:)  v.  2,  p.  653. 

Parton  (James),  v.  15,  p.  353.  v.  16, 
p.  221. 

Payne  (Prof.)  v.  20,  p.  163,  164. 
Phelps  (Elizabeth  Stuart),  v.  15,  p. 
397* 

Philadelphia  bill.  v.  19,  p.  17. 
Philadelphia  Book  Trade  Association, 
v.  22,  p.  517,  546. 

Philadelphia  Ledger,  v.  18,  p.  547. 
Philadelphia  North  American,  v.  18, 
p.  488,  547. 

Philadelphia  Publishers,  v.  1.  p.  69, 
71,  182,  208.  v.  18,  p.  518,  547. 
Philadelphia  Telegraph.  v.  18,  p. 
488. 

Photographs,  v.  21,  p.  508. 

Pierson  (Hamilton  W.)  v.  21,  p.  139. 
Piracy,  v.  22,  p.  230. 

Pirate  (The  new),  v.  22,  p.  431. 

Poole  (W:  F:)  v.  16,  p.  881.  v.  18, 
p.  836. 

Postal  matters,  v.  19,  p.  461. 

Prang  (L.)  & co.  v.  19,  p.  487. 

Prices  of  books  abroad,  v.  22,  p.  33. 
Prime  (S:  Iraeneus).  v.  15,  p.  396. 
Prime  (W.  I.)  v.  15,  p.  79. 
Publishers’  Circular  (London),  v.  1, 
p.  36,  3 7-  v.  2,  p.  134.  v.  19,  p.  266, 
305,  406,  459.  v.  21,  p.  275.  v.  22,  p. 
548. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven),  v.  15,  p.  73,  151, 
193,  *94,  236.  26°,  283,  305,  350,  509, 
699.  v.  18,  p.  856,  858. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven)  vs.  Pollard  (Wal- 
ter F.)  v.  17,  p.  23,  384. 


Putnam’s  (G:  P.)  sons.  v.  16,  p.807. 
v.  20,  p.  798.  v.  22,  p.  866. 

Putnam’s  (G:  P.)  sons.  vs.  Meyer 
(Leo.  F.)  v.  17,  p.  384. 

Pym  (Horace  N.)  v.  22,  p.  868. 

Quaas  (Eduard),  v.  17,  p.  297. 

Rae  (W:  Fraser),  v.  20,  p.  825. 

Randolph  (Anson  Davis  Fitz).  v.  1, 
P-  134- 

Reade  (C:)  v.  14,  p.  534,  535-  v.  18, 
p.  859. 

Ripley  (G:)  v.  15,  p.  167. 

Roberts  Brothers,  v.  15,  p.  197.  v.17, 
p.  237.  v.  18,  p.  236,  302. 

Robinson  (F.  W.)  v.  22,  p.  838,  868. 

Robinson’s  cop.  bill.  v.  21,  p.  454. 

Roe  (E:  Payson).  v.  15,  p.  396.  v.  20, 
P-  547. 

Royal  cop.  com.  See  British  cop  com. 

Royalty  scheme,  v.  15,  p.  580. 

Russell  (W.  Clark),  v.  22,  p.  612,  867, 

886. 

Schuberth  (E.)  & co.  vs.  Shaw  (W. 
F.)  v.  17,  p.  212. 

Scribner  vs.  Stoddart.  v.  17,  p.  23,  25. 

Scribner’s  (C:)  sons.  v.  22,  p.  866. 

Scribner’s  Monthly,  v.  20,  p.  163. 

Sedgwick  (Arthur  G:)  v.  15,  p.  77. 

Seizure  of  imported  cop.  books,  v.  22, 
p.  230. 

Sherman’s  (J:)  bill.  v.  1,  p.  199,  209, 
263,  295.  v.  15,  p.  440. 

Silver  Gray.  v.  21,  p.  408,  430. 

Smalley  (G.  W.)  v.  14,  p.  114,  115, 
119.  v.  20,  p.  163,  519,  825.  v.  21,  p. 
275,  303.  v.  22,  p.  612,  838. 

Smiles  (S:)  vs.  Belford  Brothers,  v.  10, 
p.  700. 

Smith  (Walter),  v.  19,  p.  487. 

Solberg  (Thorvald).  Bibliography  of 
literary  property.  Announced,  v.  20, 
p.  147  : Index  to  cop.  art.  in  the  Pub- 
lishers' Weekly , v.  20,  p.  205  : Cata- 
logue (A,  J.  K. -Carey),  v.  21,  p.  381- 
384;  (Carlyle-Congres),  p.  473-475  ', 
(Congres-Drone),  p.  504-506  ;(Drone- 
Fischer),  p.  529-530  ; (Fisher-Gou- 
jon),  p.  548-549 ; (Gournot-Great- 
Britain),  v.  22,  p.  30-32  ; Griesinger- 
Kapp),  p.  578-581  ; (Kayser-Le 
Senne),  p.  609-611;  (Letter-Mac- 
leod),  p.  904-905. 

Sower,  Potts  &co.  v.  15,  p.  239. 

Spain,  v.  15,  p.  198. 

Spencer  (Herbert),  v.  19,  p.  512. 

Spofford  (Ainsworth  Rand).  v.  1, 
p.  42.  v.  9,  p.  529. 

Springfield  Republican,  v.  20,  p.  884. 

Stanley  (H:  M.)  suits,  v.  14,  p.  357, 
534,  536,  596.  v.  15,  p.  490. 


Stedman  (Edmund  Clarence),  v.  15, 
p.  353-  v.  17,  P*  6°4,  605.  v*  *8,  P* 
857.  v.  20,  p.  163. 

Steiger  (E.)  v.  22,  p.  517. 

Stevenson  (J.  B.)  v.  22,  p.  907. 

Stillman  (Mr.)  v.  x,  p.  36. 

Stoddart  (J.  M.)  & co.  vs.  Key,  Hall ; 
and  Scribner,  Armstrong  & co.  v. 
17,  p.  516. 

Stoddart  (J.  M.)  & co.  vs.  Warren  (Mo- 
ses).  v.  15,  p.  341,  355. 

Syndicat  pour  la  protection  de  la  pro- 
priety litteraire,  v.  21,  p.  9. 

Sypher  (J.  R.)  v.  15,  p.  355. 

Tariff  on  books,  v.  22,  p.  517,  546, 547, 
839,  869,  906. 

Tauchnitz  editions,  v.  22,  p.  432. 

Tawse  (G:)  v.  1,  p.  68. 

Terhune  (Mary  Virginia),  v.  15, 

P-  353- 

Thomas  (Moy).  v.  14,  p.  214. 

Three  months  stipulation.  v.  20, 

p.798.  v.  21,  p.  56. 

Tilton  (Frances  E.)  vs.  Gill  (W;  F.)  v. 
9,  P-  476. 

Times  (London),  v.  15,  p.  699.  v.  18, 
p.  265.  v.  20,  p.  467,  519. 

Tomlinson  (J:  H.)  v.  10,  p.  472. 

Tourgee  (Albion  Winegar).  v.  21, 

P-  358,  550. 

Treasury  Department  ruling,  v.  22, 
p.  230,  839. 

Treaty  (Cop.)  v.  18,  p.  323,  610,  835. 

Twain  (Mark).  See  Clemens  (S:  L.) 

Tyler  (M.  C.)  v.  15, p.  511. 

Van  Antwerp,  Bragg  & co.  v.  15, 

p.  306. 

Victor  (O.  J.)  v.  15,  p.  469. 

W.  (J.  V.)  Letter,  v.  1,  p.  182. 

Ward  (U.  D.)  v.  10,  p.  473. 

Warner  (C:  Dudley),  v.  17,  p.  82. 

Warner  (Miss  Susan),  v.  15,  p.  396. 

Wells  (D:  Ames),  v.  15,  p.  352. 

West  (Sackville).  v.  20,  p.  147. 

Whipple  (Edwin  Percy).  v.  15, 

P-  583- 

Whitaker  (Joseph),  v.  1,  p.  393. 

White  (R:  Grant),  v.  19,  p.  304,  333, 
4°7- 

Whitney  (Adeline  D.  Train),  v.  17, 
p.  82. 

Wiley  (J:)  v.  15,  p.  239.  v.  22,  p.  866, 
889. 

Wingate-Laidley  case.  v.  17,  p.  213. 

Winsor  (Justin),  v.  16,  p.  881. 

Wood  (W:)  & co.  v.  15,  p.  262. 

Woolsey  (Theodore  Dwight),  v.  15,  p. 
352. 

Woolsey  petition,  v.  19,  p.  17. 

Young’s  Concordance,  v.  21,  p.  476. 


Purday  (C:  H:)  Copyright.  A sketch  of  its 
rise  and  progress  : the  acts  of  parliament 
and  conventions  with  foreign  nations  now  in 
force,  with  suggestions  on  the  statutory  re- 
quirements for  the  disposal  and  security  of  a 
copyright,  literary,  musical  and  artistic.  2 p. 
1.  132  p.  8°.  London,  Reeves  & Turner, 
1877. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven).  International  copyright 
considered  in  some  of  its  relations  to  ethics 
and  political  economy.  An  address  deliv- 
ered Jan.  29,  1878,  before  the  New  York  free- 
trade  club.  2 p.  1.  54  p.  8°.  New  York, 
G.  P.  Putnam’s  sons,  1879.  [Economic  mon- 
ographs, no.  15.] 

Same.  About  54  p.  8°.  London,  1879. 

Same.  In  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v. 

15.  8°,  New  York,  1879,  no.  37°,  Feb. 
15,  p.  194-196  ; no.  371,  Feb.  22,  p.  236-238  ; 
no.  372,  March  i,  p.  260-261 ; no.  373,  March 


8,  p.  283-285  ; no.  374,  March  15,  p.  305- 
306  ; no.  375,  March  22,  p.  350-352.  v.  18, 
no.  467,  Dec.  25,  1880,  p.  858-859. 

Same : International  schutz  gegen  den 

nachdruck.  In  einiger  seiner  beziehungen  auf 
ethik  und  politische  oekonomie  betrachtet. 
Ein  vortrag,  gehalten  am  29.  Januar  1879  im 
New-Yorker  free-trade  club.  Deutsch  von 
Eduard  Wiebe.  59  p.  8°.  Berlin,  F,  Vah- 
len,  1880. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Academy.”  v.  15.  40.  London, 
no.  364  new  series,  April  26,  1879,  p.  365. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ Triibner’s  American  and  Oriental 
literary  record.”  v.  12.  40.  London,  nos.  9,  10,  p.  112. 

Messrs.  Putnam  and  international  copy- 
right. [Letter  from  G:  H.  Putnam,  New 
York,  April  29,  1879.  “The  Academy.” 
v.  15.  40.  London,  no.  367,  May  17,  1879, 
P-  437- 

and  Putnam  (J:  R.)  Authors  and  pub- 
lishers. A manual  of  suggestions  for  be- 


40 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


ginners  in  literature,  comprising  a description 
of  publishing  methods  and  arrangements. 
[Anon.]  2 p.  1.  96  p.  8°.  New  York,  G.  P. 
Putnam’s  sons,  1883. 

Contains  : Securing  copyright,  p.  27-43. 

vs.  Pollard  (Walter  F.)  See  Alexander 

& Green. 

Putnam  (G:  Palmer).  The  copyright  question. 
In  “The  Literary  world.”  v.  1.  40.  New 
York,  no.  26,  July  31,  1847,  p.  611-612. 

Putnam’s  monthly  magazine,  v.  1-10  and  new 
series,  v.  1-6,  1853-1857  & 1868-1870.  8°. 

New  York,  G:  P.  Putnam  & co.,  1853-70. 

Contains  : v.  1,  1853.  International  copyright,  edito- 
rial notes,  p.  335. — v.  2,  1853.  Notes  from  H:  C:  Carey, 
p.  229-231 : Letter  from  H:  C:  Carey  [International  copy- 
right], p.  342-344.— v.  3, 1854.  Literary  piracy.  [Anon. 
review  by  C:  F:  Briggs  of  “ Letters  on  international 
copyright.”  By  H:  C:  Carey.  Philadelphia,  A.  Hart, 
1853] , p.  96-103  : Letter  to  the  editor  [regarding  H:  C: 
Carey’s  views  on  international  copyright ; signed  by  G. 
W.  E.,  Phillips,  Me.,  Jan.  21,  1854],  p.  332-333. — v.  9, 
1857.  International  copyright.  [A  non.],  p.  85-91. — 
Newseries,  v.  1,  1868.  Int.  cop.,  editorial,  p.  517:  The 
right  of  copyright.  A concise  statement  of  the  question. 
[Anon.],  p.  635-637  : Brief  editorial  notice  of  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Copyright  Association,  p.  776. — v.  2,  1868. 
Int.  cop.,  [editorial  notice  of  the  proceedings  of  the  In- 
ternational copyright  association],  p.  120.  — v.  3,  1869. 
[Int.  cop.  Auerbach’s  il  The  Villa  on  the  Rhine,”  editori- 
al]* P*  754-755- — v 4>  1869.  [Two  letters  from  Sir  T: 
Noon  Talfourd  to  Mr.  G:  P.  Putnam  on  int.  cop.,  dated 
Feb.  23  & 28,  1844],  p.  559-560:  “ Copyright”  courtesies. 
[Remarks  on  the  authorized  translation  of  “ The  countess 
Gisela”  by  E.  Marlitt,  i.e.  Eugenie  John],  p.  639-640. — 
v.  6,  1870  [Ed.  notice  of  J:  C.  Hotten’s  “ Literary  copy- 
right,” p.  240. 

Putter  (Johann  Stephan).  Der  biichernach- 
druck  nach  Hchten  grundsatzen  des  rechts 
gepruft.  7 p.  1.  206  p.  40.  Gottingen,  im 
verlage  der  wittwe  Vandenhoeck,  1774. 

Anon,  review  in  “Gottingische  anzeigenvon  gelehrten 
sachen.”  v.  1.  160.  Gottingen,  78.  stuck,  den  30.  Junii 
1774,  p.  665-669. 

La  propriety  litteraire  defendue,  ou  m6- 

moire  abr6g6  dans  le  qvel  on  examine  jusqu’a 
quel  point  la  contrefagon  peut  etre  legitime. 
Traduit  de  l’allemand  [par  Pierre  Joseph 
Neyron.]  3 p.  1.  48  p.  8°.  a Goettingue, 
chez  la  veuve  d’A.  Vandenhoeck,  1774. 

Quelques  observations  sur  le  projet  de  loi 
relatif  a la  propriety  litt6raire.  [Anon.]  40. 
Paris , J.  Renouard , 1839. 

Question  (The)  concerning  literary  property, 
determined  by  the  court  of  king’s  bench  on 
20th  April,  1769,  in  the  cause  between  Andrew 
Millar  and  Robert  Taylor:  with  the  separate 
opinions  of  the  four  judges  [E:  Willes,  R: 
Aston,  Joseph  Yates  and  W:  Murray,  earl  of 
Mansfield]  ; and  the  reasons  given  by  each, 
in  support  of  his  opinion,  iv.,  127  p.  40. 
London,  W.  Strahan  & M.  Woodfall,  for  B. 
Tovey,  1773. 

Note. — Edited  by  Sir  Tames  Burrow.  Willes’s  opinion 
occurs,  p.  9-40;  Aston’s,  p.  40-62;  Yates’s,  p.  62-111; 
Mansfield’s,  p.  1x2-127.  . 

Rae  (W:  Fraser).  English  views  of  international 
copyright.  [Anon,  letter],  London,  March 
18,  1881.  /«“  The  Nation.”  v.  32.  40.  New 

York,  no.  823,  April  7,  1881,  p.  236. 

International  copyright.  In  “The  Nine- 
teenth century.”  v.  10.  8°,  London,  no.  57, 
Nov.  1881,  p,  723-734. 


Ralph  (James).  The  case  of  authors  by  pro- 
fession or  trade,  stated  ; with  regard  to  book- 
sellers, the  stage,  and  the  public.  No  matter 
by  whom.  [Anon.]  About  68  p.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Griffiths,  1758. 

Ravelet (Armand).  Code  manuel  de  la  presse, 
comprenant  toutes  les  lois  sur  l’imprimerie 
la  librairie — la  presse  p6riodique— l’affichage 
le  colportage — les  delits  de  presse  et  la  pro- 
priety litteraire  mises  en  ordre  et  annot£es 
d’apres  la  jurisprudence.  About  vii,  208  p. 
160.  Paris,  imp.  Balitout,  Questroy  & cie, 
1868. 

Same  ; 2&me  ed.  2 p.  1.  viii,  225  p.  160. 

Paris,  F.  Didot  freres,  fils  & cie,  1872. 

Contains  : De  la  propriete  litteraire,  p.  185-202. 

Reade  (C:)  The  eighth  commandment.  2 p.  1. 
162  p.  5 1.  181-379  p.  1 port.  1 facs.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Triibner&  co.,  i860. 

_ Note. — Deals  entirely  with  the  production  of  transla- 
tions from  French  dramas  upon  the  English  stage. 

Notice  by  James  Fraser,  in  A handy-book  of  patent 
and  copyright  law.  By  James  Fraser.  120.  London, 
S.  Low,  son  & co.,  i860,  p.  223-228. 

[Letter  on  literary  property.]  In  France. 

Ministere  d'  e'tat.  ( Commission  de  la  propriltl 
litteraire  et  artistique).  Rapports  a l’empe- 
reur.  40.  Paris,  1863,  p.  83-88. 

See  also  Mathews  (C:  James). — The  Pub- 
lishers’ weekly. 

Reasons  for  a modification  of  the  act  of  Anne 
[etc.]  1813.  See  Turner  (Sharon). 

Recht  (Das)  der  briefe  und  photographien. 
1863.  See  Wachter  (Oscar). 

Recht  (Das)  des  kiinstlers.  1859.  See  Wach- 
ter (Oscar). 

Rechte  (Die)  der  autoren  auf  dem  congress  zu 
Brussel  und  in  dem  Entwurfe  des  Borsenve- 
reins  der  deutschen  buchhandler.  [Anon.] 
In  “Deutsche  vierteljahrs-schrift.”  22ster 
jahrgang.  1859  : istes  heft.  8°.  Stuttgart  und 
Augsburg,  p.  185-217. 

Rechtliches  und  vernunftmassiges  bedenken 
eines  unpartheyischen  rechtsgelehrten  liber 
den  schandlichen  nachdruck  andern  gehori- 
ger  biicher.  [Anon.]  8°.  Frankfurt  und 
Leipzig,  1774. 

Reflexionen  liber  den  biichernachdruck,  be- 
sonders  zu  gewinnung  eines  neuen  gesichts- 
punktes  in  betreff  seiner  widerrechtlichkeit. 
Aus  veranlassung  des  vortrags  der  konig- 
lichen  Wiirtembergischen  gesandtschaft  bei 
der  hohen  deutschen  bundesversammlung. 
[Anon.]  About  48  p.  8°.  Heidelberg,  Groos, 
1823. 

Regnault  (Theodore).  See  Godson  (R:)  De  la 
propri6t6  litteraire.  1826. 

Reich  (Ph.  Erasmus).  See  Linguet  (Simon 
Nicolas  Henri).  Betrachtungen  iiber  die 
rechte  des  schriftstellers.  1778. 

Reimarus  (Johann  Albert  Heinrich).  Der 
biicherverlag,  in  betrachtung  der  schriftstel- 
ler,  der  verleger  und  des  publikums  noch- 
mals  erwogen.  [Anon.]  8°.  Hamburg,  1773. 

Erwagung  des  verlagsrechts  in  ansehung 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


4i 


des  nachdrucks.  About  35  p.  8°.  Hamburg, 
Hoffman,  1792. 

Reimpression  (La).  1851.  See  Hen  (Charles). 

Renaudin  (Edmond).  Le  congres  interna- 
tional de  la  propriety  artistique  tenu  a Paris 
en  Septembre  1878.  In  “Journal  des  6cono- 
mistes.”  4e  s£rie,*  v.  4.  8°.  Paris,  no.  10, 
Oct.  1878,  p.  104-109. 

Le  congres  international  litteraire  tenu  h 

Paris  en  1878.  In  “Journal  des  6cono- 
mistes.”  4e  serie.  v.  3.  8°.  Paris,  no.  9, 
Septembre  1878,  p.  395-398. 

Renault  (Louis).  De  la  propri£t6  litteraire  et 
artistique  au  point  de  vue  international.  In 
“Journal  du  droit  international  priv6.”  5me 
ann6e.  8°.  Paris,  1878,  nos.  3-4,  p.  117- 
138  ; nos.  9-10,  p.  454-477. 

Same:  Extrait  du  Journal  du  droit  inter- 
national prive.  About  47  p.  8°.  Paris, 
Marchal,  Billard  & cie,  1879. 

Rendu  (Ambroise).  Le  congres  litteraire  de 
Rome.  In"  Le  G6nie  civil.”  v.  2.  4°.  Paris, 
no.  16,  15  juin  1882,  p.  383. 

Traite  pratique  du  droit  industriel  ou  ex- 
pose de  la  legislation  et  de  la  jurisprudence 
sur  les  etablissements  industriels,  les  brevets 
d’invention,  la  propriete  industrielle,  artis- 
tique et  litteraire  [etc.],  par.  A.  Rendu,  avec 
la  collaboration  de  m.  Charles  Delorme. 
8°.  Paris,  Cosse,  1855. 

Review  by  Charles  Verge  in  “Journal  des  6cono- 
mistes.”  2e  serie.  v.  9.  8°.  Paris,  1856,  p.  287-289. 

Renouard  (Augustin  Charles).  Des  droits 
des  auteurs  sur  les  produits  de  leur  intelli- 
gence. In  “ Revue  de  legislation  et  de  ju- 
risprudence.” v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  1837,  p.  241- 
274. 

Same : [With  changes  and  additions  : 

Theorie  du  droit  des  auteurs.]  In  Traite 
des  droits  d’auteurs,  par  A.  C.  Renouard. 
v.  1.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Renouard  & cie,  1838,  p. 
433-475. 

■ Same : Theory  of  the  rights  of  authors. 

[Translated  by  L.  S.  C.,  i.e.  Luther  Stearns 
Cushing,  who  has  added  : — Analysis  of 
Kant’s  doctrine  of  the  rights  of  authors.] 
In  “American  jurist  and  law  magazine.” 
v.  22.  120.  Boston,  C:  C.  Little  & J.  Brown, 
Oct.  1839,  PP*  39“92- 

Same  : Theory  of  the  rights  of  authors  in 

literature,  sciences,  and  the  fine  arts.  (Trans- 
lated for  and  republished  from  the  American 
jurist  and  law  magazine  for  October,  1839.) 
[Signed  L.  S.  C.,  i.e.  Luther  Stearns  Cush- 
ing.] 56  p.  8°.  Boston,  C:  C.  Little  & J. 
Brown,  1839. 

Th6orie  des  droits  des  auteurs  sur  les  pro- 
ductions de  leur  intelligence.  In  “ Archives 
de  droit  et  de  legislation.”  v.  1.  8°.  Brux- 
elles, 1837,  p.  27-49  of  1st  pagination. 

Propri6t6  litteraire,  artistique,  industrielle. 

In  “ Dictionnaire  universel  th£orique  et  pra- 
tique du  commerce  et  de  la  navigation.”  2me 
6d.  v.  2.  8°.  Paris,  Guillaumin  & cie,  1863, 

p.  1255-1257* 


Renouard  (Augustin  Charles).  Traite  des 
droits  d’auteurs,  dans  la  litterature,  les  sci- 
ences et  les  beaux-arts.  2 v.  3 p.  1.  480  p.  ; 
2 p.  1.  501  p.  8°.  Paris,  J.  Renouard  & cie., 

1838-39. 

A non.  review  in  “ Archives  de  droit  et  de  legislation.” 
v.  3.  8°.  Bruxelles,  1840,  p.  220-224. 

See  also  Blanc  (Etienne)  a^^Beaume  (Alex- 
andre).— Pic  (Francois  Antoine). 

Report  (A)  of  the  proceedings  of  a meeting 
(consisting  chiefly  of  authors),  held  May 
4th  [1852],  at  the  house  of  Mr.  John  Chap 
man,  142  Strand,  for  the  purpose  of  hasten- 
ing the  removal  of  the  trade  restrictions  on 
the  commerce  of  literature.  3d  ed.  30  p. 
8°.  London,  J.  Chapman,  1852. 

Note. — Reported  by  Mr.  J:  Chapman. 

Restelli  (Francesco).  Sulla  propriety  let- 
teraria  ed  artistica.  Memoria  letta  nelle 
tornate  I5e  29  dicembre  1859.  In  “ Atti  del 
Reale  istituto  Lombardo  di  scienze,  lettere 
ed  arti.”  v.  2.  fol.  Milano,  tipografia  Ber- 
nardoni,  i860,  p.  28-44. 

Richter  (Karl).  Kunst  und  wissenschaft  und 
ihre  rechte  im  staate.  2 p.  1.  220  p.  8°.  Ber- 
lin, G.  Jansen,  1863. 

Ridder  (J.  Herman  de).  Beschouwingen  over 
kopierecht.  8°.  Utrecht,  1875. 

Right  (The)  of  copyright.  A concise  state- 
ment of  the  question.  [Anon.]  In  “ Put- 
nam’s magazine.”  New  series,  v.  1.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  5,  May  1868,  p.  635-637. 

Right  (The)  to  sue  for  infringement  of  literary 
copyright.  [Anon.]  In'1  The  Jurist.”  v.  17, 
part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  883,  Dec.  10,  1853, 
p.  486-490. 

Ripley  (G:)  See  Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

Ritter  ( — Land  und  stadtgerichts-rath).  Ueber 
nachdruck  nach  preussischem  recht.  About 
96  p.  8°.  Berlin,  Mittler&  sohn,  1845. 

Robertson  (Edmund)  and  Drone  (Eaton  Syl- 
vester). Copyright.  In  “ The  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.”  9th  ed.  v.  6.  40.  Edinburgh, 
A.  & C.  Black,  1877,  p.  356-367. 

A Iso  in  the  same:  11  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,” 
9th  ed.  v.  6.  40.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1877,  p. 
356-367.. 

Also  in  the  same  : (American  reprint),  v.  6.  8°.  Phila- 
delphia, J.  M.  Stoddart  & co.,  1877,  p.  316-325. 

Robin  (Eugene).  De  la  contrefa^on  Beige. 
La  situation  reelle.  La  librairie  fran^aise. 
In  “ Revue  des  deux  mondes.”  Tome  seme 
I4eme  annee,  nouvelle  serie.  8°.  Paris,  15 
janvier,  1844,  p.  204-239. 

Contains : I.  De  la  contrefa^on  etrangere : II.  His- 
torique  de  la  contrefa$on  des  livres  fran^ais  : III.  Situa- 
tion actuelle  de  la  contrefa£on  beige  : IV.  De  l’abolition 
de  la  contrefa^on  beige. 

Rocchietti  (Joseph).  Why  a national  litera- 
ture cannot  flourish  in  the  United  States  of 
North  America.  84  p.  120.  New  York,  J. 
W.  Kelley,  1845. 

Contains  : International  copyright,  p.  61-69. 

Roe  (E:  Payson).  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 
Rogers  (H;  Wade).  Literary  property.  In 


42 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


“The  Central  law  journal.”  v.  12.  8°.  St. 
Louis,  no.  14,  April  15,  1881,  p.  338-343. 

Same.  In  “The  Irish  law  times.”  v.  15. 

large  8°.  Dublin,  no.  749,  June  4,  1881,  p. 
266-299. 

Same.  In  “ Pittsburgh  legal  journal.”  v. 

11,  old  series,  v.  28.  8°.  Pittsburgh,  no.  46, 
June  29, 1881,  p.  417-419  ; no.  47,  July  6,  1881, 

p.  427-429* 

Literary  property  at  common  law,  [etc.] 

In  “ The  Federal  reporter.”  v.  17.  8°*  Saint 
Paul,  West  publishing  co.,  1883,  no.  7,  Sept. 
18,  1883,  p.  593-603. 

Romberg  (Edouard).  Compte  rendu  des  tra- 
vaux  du  Congres  de  la  propriete  litteraire  et 
artistique,  suivi  d’un  grand  nombre  de  docu- 
ments et  d’un  appendice  contenant  les  lois 
de  tous  les  pays  sur  les  droits  d’auteur,  avec 
notices  historiques.  2 v.  2 p.  1.  xvi.,  350  p. ; 

2 p.  1.  ii.,  324  p.  8°.  Bruxelles  et  Leipzig,  IS. 
Flatau,  1859. 

Roscoe  (E:)  A few  words  about  copyright.  In  ! 
“The  Victoria  magazine.”  v.  19.  8°.  Lon- 
don, August  1872,  p.  340-345. 

Rossig  (Karl  Glo.)  Handbuch  des  buchhandels- 
rechts  systematisch  dargestellt  fur  rechtsge- 
lehrte,  buchhandler  und  schriftsteller.  About 
476  p.  8°.  Leipzig,  Hinrichs,  1804. 

Rotteck  (Carl  Wenzeslas  Rodecker  von)  and 
Welcker  (Carl  Theodor).  Das  staats-lexikon. 
v.  9.  8°.  Altona,  J.  F.  Hammerich,  1847. 

Contains:  Nachdruck.  By  P.  Pfizer,  with  appendix 
by  Carl  Theodor  Welcker,  p.  326-333. 

Routh  (J:  Martin).  The  law  of  artistic  copy- 
right : a handy  book  for  the  use  of  artists, 
publishers,  and  photographers.  With  explan- 
atory dialogues.  2 p.  1.  iv.,  147  p.  120.  Lon- 
don, Remington  & co.,  1881. 

Rudiger  (Johann  Chr.  Eph.)  Juristisch-phy- 
siokratischer  briefwechsel  liber  verlagseigen- 
thum  und  nachdruck,  auch  andere  gegen- 
stande  der  teutschen  literaturpolizey.  Erstes 
sendschreiben.  [ Anon.\  8°.  Dessau  & Leip- 
zig, 1783* 

Juristisch- physiokratischer  briefwechsel 

uber  biichernachdruck  und  eigenthum  an 
geisteswerken,  mit  herren  von  Sonnenfels, 
Ehlers,  Becker  und  Krause.  [Anon.]  8°. 
Halle,  Dreissig,  1791. 

S.  See  Lowndes  (J:  James). 

S.  The  international  copyright  question.  Pro- 
test against  the  doctrine  of  the  Democratic 
review  thereon.  [Anon.  With  note  by  editor 
added.]  In  “The  United  States  magazine 
and  Democratic  review.”  New  series,  v. 

12.  8°.  New  York,  no.  60,  June  1843,  p.  609- 
616. 

S.  (G.)  British  copyright  in  foreign  works. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  Jurist.”  v.  12,  part  2.  8°. 
London,  no.  605,  Aug.  12,  1848,  p.  322-324. 

English  copyright  in  foreign  composition. 

[Anon.]  In  “ The  Jurist.”  v.  14,  part  2.  8°. 
London,  no.  684,  Feb.  16,  1850,  p.  46-49. 

Same.  In  “The  United  States  monthly 


law  magazine.  Edited  by  J : Livingston.”  v.  2. 
8°.  New  York,  no.  6,  Dec.  1850,  p.  524-532. 

Same  : English  copyright  in  foreign  com- 
positions. Reprinted  from  the  Jurist.  [Anon.] 
8°.  London,  1850. 

The  importation  of  reprints  of  English 

books  into  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  colo- 
nies. [Anon.]  In  “The  Jurist.”  New 
series,  v.  6,  part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  266,  Feb. 
11,  i860,  p.  44-46. 

Registration  of  literary  copyright.  [Anon.] 

In  “The  Jurist.”  New  series,  v.  6,  part  2. 
8°.  London,  no.  265,  Feb.  4,  i860,  p.  33-35. 

S.  (V.)  Ein  wort  liber  die  lage  deutscher  ver- 
leger  von  werken  nicht  deutscher  urheber. 
[A non.]  In  “ Deutsche  vierteljahrs  schrift.” 
2tes  heft,  1846.  8°.  Stuttgart  und  Tubin- 

gen, nr.  34,  p.  196-204. 

Saint  Germain  (J.  T.  de)  pseud.  ,S><r  Tardieu 
(Jules  Romain). 

Sainte-Beuve  (Charles  Augustin).  Rapport 
sur  la  propriete  litteraire.  [6  juillet,  1866.] 
In  Nouveaux  lundis  par  C.  A.  Sainte-Beuve. 
v.  9.  120.  Paris,  L6vy  fr£res,  1867,  p.  453- 
461. 

Salvandy  (M.  — de).  Projet  de  loi  sur  les 
droits  de  propri6t6  litteraire  et  artistique,  pr£- 
sent6  par  m.  de  Salvandy,  et  vote  par  la 
chambre  des  pairs  en  1839.  Legislation 
de  la  propri6t6  litteraire  et  artistique  par 
Jules  Delalain.  8°.  Paris,  1862,  p.  97-102. 

Saunders  (Robert)  <z«*/Benning  (W:)  vs.  Smith 
(J:  W:)  and  Maxwell  (Alexander).  Copyright 
in  law  reports.  The  case  of  Saunders  v. 
Smith.  Before  the  vice-chancellor  [June  8th 
and  9th,  1838]  ; and  on  appeal  before  the  lord 
chancellor  [June  22d  and  23d,  1838.]  With  a 
preface,  table  of  cases  cited,  notes,  and  an 
appendix.  By  G:  Morland  Crawford,  vii. 
p.  2 1.,  60  p.  8°.  London,  A.  Maxwell, 
1839. 

Sauvage  (Rene  Eugene).  R6publique  des 
lettres,  constitution  de  la  propri6t6  litteraire 
et  de  la  librairie.  About  20  p.  8°.  Paris,  E. 
Dentu,  1861. 

Saxony.  Gesetz,  den  schutz  der  rechte  an  lite- 
rarischen  erzeugnissen  und  werken  derkunst 
betreffend  ; vom  22sten  Feb.  1844.  [Also] 
Verordnung  zu  ausfiihrung  des  gesetzes  liber 
den  schutz  der  rechte  an  literarischen  erzeug- 
nissen und  werken  der  kunst ; vom  22sten 
Feb.  1844.  In  “ Gesetz-  und  verordnungsblatt 
fur  das  konigreich  Sachsen  vom  jahre  1844.” 
4°.  Dresden,  C.  C.  Reinhold  & sohn,  p.  27- 
31  and  p.  32-36. 

Same  : Mit  kritisch-exegetischen  erlauter- 

ungen  von  dr.  F.  W.  Meinert.  8°.  Leipzig, 
Teubner,  1844. 

Schaff  (Philip).  See  Copyright  (The)  associa- 
tion. 

Schaffle  (Albert  Eberhard  Friedrich).  Die 
nationalokonomische  theorie  der  ausschlies- 
senden  absazverhaltnisse  insbesondere  des 
litterarisch-artistischen  urheberrechtes,  des 


. (PjZq^o  cJ-^  - - sc^l-^t 

& S~*  O'  <7/  ) , . / ^ 


/•/  > &*««.  'rtu. 

*)/M*+r»s  ■rr/*./n,’"S 


S.//M  .■*+  f'  AJ/Trf'" 

'^aXLu^~- , <^*v  , 


uAZt^  , 


/• 1 / &~7  ??'  <^3  , 


pJ„J-  '*** 

pa_  U-  3 ^ ^ 

(f«^cc.^V'  ■^ypp^  c^*' 

~^Jl  ^ & - S ■ >7  -t?.  l&'-t-t’  /xjiM^^j- 


oZ ^ J-^u. 


/i<— ^ V"  3/  7<£"7 


2-/7  -3<3 


/.y-^  j/%7%  0>.  37aj  3 7/ 

77^. 

; /CcZZtl  (%'7f 

7^X\/t.  2/  ^ aj^rtrip.  ?**  -** 

a: , czzyZ  tzzz:  *« 


<y 


*Z>(s  & H *S 


Vi 


^ 7 -.  <yas7  t *7% yb-^7 / 

>W?.  i^y.  y.  fp  hJ  ~ yst  _fj 

1/.  ’92-? '3/;  l/.  b/  '&-O0?.  y-tZqpO) 

/>.  7^6  -77. 

^«9-  >-V<*  4M- 

yjj  >t^  f-  V 'f^L 


(^Zv^tf*-TC5 1LCA-*~4^ 


IA  / £7 


^fTT 


V / * ^ / / f^V  1/ 

■ ^}UT/u^r.  7^-t-  (Ufp  Wfc/viV^  fa*xAA*Ji 

r,V  yu.  jrywcy  /f^sf^-  3^7-^i'3- 

Oiji)>r^^y  As ..  pXAy^cy 


hrz^-c^ 

V 

”cuo^ # 

, huy^ 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


43 


patent-,  muster- und  firmenschuzes  nebst  bei- 
tragen  zur  grundrentenlehre.  x.,  286  p.  8°. 
Tubingen,  H.  Laupp,  1867. 

Contains  : Das  autorrecht  als  kiinstliche  sicherung  der 
lohn-  und  der  lohnrentenfunction,  p.  102-220.  Derschuz 
von  schriftwerken,  musikalien  und  kunstwerken  im  posi- 
tiven  rechte  und  in  der  juristischen  doctrin  Deutschlands, 
p.  221-238.  Der  artistische  autorschuz  insbesondere,  p. 
239-258. 

Note. — Originally  published  in  “ Zeitschrift  fiir  die  ge- 
sammte  staatswissenschaft.” 

Schellwitz  (Hartmann).  Das  recht  des  autors 
an  seinen  werken  nach  den  grundsatzen  des 
preussischen  landrechts  in  einer  kritischen 
beleuchtung  eines  erkenntnisses  des  konig- 
lichen  appellationsgerichts  zu  Koln,  den 
Becker’schen  nachdruck  von  Theodor  Kor- 
ner’s  Sammtlichen  werken  betrefFend.  Dar- 
gestellt  von  H.  Schellwitz.  iv.  p.  il.,  41  p. 
8°.  Berlin,  verlag  der  Nicolai’schen  buch- 
handlung,  1855. 

Ueber  den  grund,  das  wesen  und  die  gren- 

zen  des  rechtes  der  erzeuger  an  den  schopf- 
ungen  der  kunst  und  wissenschaft.  In 
“ Deutsche  vierteljahrs  schrift.”  istes  heft, 
1839.  8°.  Stuttgart  & Tubingen,  nr.  5,  p. 
252-281. 

Schenk  (Johann).  Der  franzosische  gesetzent- 
wurf  zum  schutze  des  literarischen  und  artis- 
tischen  eigenthums.  (Publicirt  am  13.  April 
1863.)  38  p.  8°.  Wien,  F.  Manz  & comp., 

1863. 

Schletter  (Hermann  Theodor).  Handbuch 
der  deutschen  press-gesetzgebung.  Samm- 
lung  der  gesetzlichen  bestimmungen  iiber 
das  literarische  eigenthum  und  die  presse  in 
alien  deutschen  bundesstaaten,  nebst  ge- 
schichtliche  einleitung.  xxxii.,  352  p.  8°. 
Leipzig,  E.  F.  Steinacker,  1846. 

Contents:  Sammlung  der  gesetzlichen  bestimmungen 
iiber  literarisches  eigenthum,  p.  1-141.  Sammlung  der 
gesetzlichen  bestimmungen  iiber  press-recht,  p.  143-345. 

Schlickeysen  (C.)  Die  anerkennung  des 
geistigen  eigenthums,  eine  soziale  frage. 
About  25  p.  8°.  Berlin,  Berggold,  1871. 

Schmid  (Karl  Ernst).  Der  biichernachdruck 
aus  dem  gesichtspunkte  des  rechts,  der  moral 
und  politik  : Gegen  dr.  Ludwig  Friedrich 
Griesinger.  Der  hohen  deutschen  bundes- 
versammlung  verehrungsvoll  zugeeignet. 
168  p.  120.  Jena,  F.  Frommann,  1823. 

Schnaase  (Karl  ?)  Ueber  das  kiinstlerische 
eigenthum.  Aus  den  Annalen  fiir  die  rechts- 
pflege  und  verwaltung.  8°.  Trier,  1843. 

Scholz  (Christian).  Actenmassige  darstellung 
meiner  gerichtlichen  verfolgung  durch  die 
literarische  anstalt  zu  Frankfurt  a.  M.  wegen 
angeblichen  nachdrucks  des  Struwelpeter 
durch  iibersetzung  desselben  in  das  Schwe- 
dische,  Hollandische  und  Englische.  Meine 
freisprechung  in  erster  und  meine  verurtheil- 
ung  in  zweiter  instanz.  Beitrag  zur  lehre 
vom  nachdruck.  Nebst  bemerkungen  iiber 
die  deutschen  vertrage  mit  England  und 
Frankreich  wegen  gegenseitigen  schutzes  fiir 
literarische  und  artistische  erzeugnisse,  sowie 
iiber  die  ungliltigkeit  solcher  durch  Preussen 
oder  andere  staaten  des  Zollvereins  abge- 


schlossenen  vertrage  diesem  gegeniiber. 
About  vi.,  105  p.  8°.  Darmstadt,  Leske, 
1852. 

Schreck  (August  Hermann).  Die  deutsche 
reichsgesetzgebung  liber  den  schutz  des 
geistigen  eigenthums.  In  “ Unsere  zeit. 
Deutsche  revue  der  gegenwart.”  Neue  folge. 
I3ter  jahrgang.  istehalfte.  8°.  Leipzig,  7tes 
heft,  1.  April  1877,  p.  511-527  ; 8tes  heft,  15. 
April  1877,  p.621-634. 

Schroter  (L.)  Das  eigenthum  im  allgemeinen 
und  das  geistige  eigenthum  insbesondere  fiir 
gelehrte  undlaien  natur-und  rechtsgeschicht- 
lich  dargestellt.  viii  p.,  1 1.  62  p.  8°.  Bres- 
lau, G.  P.  Aderholz,  1840. 

Schurmann  (August).  Der  rechtsschutz  gegen 
iibersetzungen  in  den  internationalen  vertra- 
gen  zum  schutze  des  literarischen  urheber- 
rechts.  Vom  standpuncte  des  literarischen 
verkehrs.  v.,  42  p.  8°.  Leipzig,  selbstverlag 
des  verfassers,  [druck  von  C.  P,  Melzer], 
i860. 

Schutz  der  autoren  gegen  iibersetzung.  1855. 
See  Wachter  (Oscar). 

Scott  (Leonard).  Piratical  publishers.  In 
“The  Popular  science  monthly.”  v.  22.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  5,  March,  1883,  p.  656-659. 

Scribner's  monthly.  (The  Century  magazine.) 
25  v.  8°.  New  York,  1870-83. 

Contains  : v.  3,  1872.  International  copyright,  edito- 
rial, p.  375-376. — v.  10,  1875.  International  copyright, 
editorial,  p.  378-379. — v.  n,  1875.  Foreign  dramatists 
under  American  laws.  By  Eaton  S.  Drone,  p.  90-97  ; 
also  Appendix,  p.  136  : American  authorship,  editorial, 
p.  280-281. — v.  14,  1877.  Dr.  Appleton  on  copyright,  edi- 
torial, p.  108-109. — v-  I6>  1878.  Points  in  the  copyright 
discussion.  By  J.  Brander  Matthews,  p.  897-899. — v.  17, 
1879.  Drone  on  copyright,  p.  911. — v.  20,  1880.  Congress 
and  international  copyright.  By  Eugene  L.  Didier,  p. 
132-138 : International  copyright,  editorial,  p.  146-147. — 
v.  22,  1881.  Copyright  at  home  and  abroad,  editorial,  p. 
144-145. — v.  23  “ The  Century  magazine,”  1882.  The 
copyright  negotiations.  [By  Arthur  G:  Sedgwick],  p. 
667-671  : Authors’  rights,  editorial,  p.  779  : Two  letters 
on  the  international  copyright  question  : i.  Harriet  Mar- 
tineau,  Tynemouth,  Dec.  24,  1843,  p.  781-782  : ii.  P.  A. 
Towne,  New  York,  Jan.  12,  1882,  p.  782  : The  blessings 
of  piracy.  [By  E:  Eggleston],  p.  942-945. 

Scrutton  (T:  E:)  The  laws  of  copyright.  An 
examination  of  the  principles  which  should 
regulate  literary  and  artistic  property  in  Eng- 
land and  other  countries.  Being  the  Yorke 
prize  essay  of  the  University  of  Cambridge 
for  the  year  1882,  revised  and  enlarged. 
About  xix.,  335  p,  8°,  London,  J;  Murray, 
1883. 

Sedgwick  (Arthur  G:)  The  copyright  nego- 
tiations. In  “ The  Century  magazine.” 
[Scribner’s  monthly.]  v.  23.  8°.  New  York, 
no.  5,  March  1882,  p.  667-671. 

[International  copyright.  Anon.]  In  “ The 

Atlantic  monthly.”  v.  29.  8°.  Boston,  no. 
173,  March  1872,  p.  387-388. 

International  copyright  by  judicial  deci- 
sion. In  “ The  Atlantic  monthly.”  v.  43. 
8°.  Boston,  no.  256,  Feb.  1879,  p.  217-230. 

See  also  Drone  (Eaton  Sylvester). 

Seidenstukker  (Johann  Heinrich  Philipp).  1st 
der  staat,  nach  reinen  grundsatzen  des  ge- 


44 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


sellschaftlichen  vertrags  und  nach  den  ge- 
meinen  grundsatzen  des  biirgerlichen  rechts 
befugt,  den  biichernachdruck  zu  verbieten, 
oder  nicht  ? Gegen  den  freiherrn  von  Knig- 
ge.  8°.  Helmstadt,  Fleckeisen,  1792. 

Select  foreign  cases.  Copyright.  In  “ The 
Law  magazine  and  review.”  4th  series,  v. 
2.  8°.  London,  no.  244,  May  1877,  p.  381- 
387. 

Seuffert  (Lothar).  Das  Autorrecht  an  litera- 
rischen  erzeugnissen.  44  p.  8°.  Berlin,  E. 
G.  Liideritz’sche  verlagsbuchhandlung,  1873. 
[Sammlung  gemeinverstandlicher  wissen- 
schaftlicher  vortrage,  herausgegeben  von 
Rud.  Virchow  und  Fr.  v.  Holtzendorff. 
8.  serie,  heft  186.] 

Shaler  (Nathaniel  Southgate).  Thoughts  on 
the  nature  of  intellectual  property  and  its 
importance  to  the  state.  1 p.  1.  16  p.  8°. 
Cambridge,  Welch,  Bigelow  & co.,  1877. 

Contents  : Thoughts  on  the  advantages  of  patent  and 
copyright  laws  to  the  state.  The  nature  of  intellectual 
propferty. 

Same,  iv.,  75  p.  8°.  Boston,  J.  R.  Os- 
good & co.,  1878. 

Contents  : Considerations  on  the  nature  of  intellectual 
property,  p.  1-16.  Effect  of  invention  on  national  cul- 
ture, p.  17-31.  American  communism,  p.  33-44.  Does 
the  fostering  of  inventiveness  profit  a state?,  p.  45-57. 
International  property  in  patents  and  copyrights,  p.  59- 
75- 

Sheard  (H.)  Brief  statement  on  assumed 
foreign  copyright.  8°.  London,  1851. 
Shepherd  (H:  J:)  The  law  of  copyright.  A 
bill  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  copyright. 
[Signed  S.,  Anon.]  In  “ The  Law  magazine.” 
v.  19.  8°.  London,  May  1838,  p.  365-378. 

See  also  Wheaton  (H:)  and  Donaldson 

(Robert)  vs.  Peters  (R:)  and  Grigg  (J:) 

Shoard  (J :)  A handy-book  of  the  law  of  copy- 
right. 1863.  See  Chappell  (F : Patey)  and 
Shoard. 

Short  (A)  view  of  literary  property.  [Anon. J 
In  Millar  (Andrew)  vs.  Taylor  (Robert). 
Speeches  or  arguments  of  the  judges  of  the 
court  of  king’s  bench,  April  1769.  8°.  Leith, 

for  W.  Coke,  1771,  p.  113-128. 

Shortt  (J:)  The  law  relating  to  works  of 
literature  and  art : embracing  the  law  of 
copyright,  the  law  relating  to  newspapers, 
the  law  relating  to  contracts  between  authors, 
publishers,  printers,  &c.,  and  the  law  of  libel. 
With  the  statutes  relating  thereto,  forms  of 
agreements  between  authors,  publishers,  &c., 
and  forms  of  pleadings.  xxii.,  780  p.  8°. 
London,  H.  Cox,  1871. 

Review  by  James  Appleton  Morgan.  In  “The  Fo- 
rum.” v.  3.  8°.  New  York,  no.  5,  Jan.  1875,  p.  35-51- 
Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Journal  of  jurisprudence.”  1871. 
v.  15.  8°.  Edinburgh,  no.  178,  Oct.  1871,  p.  517. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Solicitors’  journal  and  re- 
porter.” v.  15.  8°.  London,  no.  43,  Aug.  26,  1871,  p. 
787. 

Simms  (W:  Gilmore).  International  copyright. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  Southern  quarterly  re- 
view.” v.  4.  8°.  Charleston,  no.  7,  July 
1843,  p.  1-46. 

International  copyright  law.  Views  in  re- 


gard to  an  extension  of  the  privileges  of 
copyright  in  the  United  States,  to  the  citizens 
of  other  countries,  in  a letter  to  the  hon.  Isaac 
E.  Holmes,  of  S.  C.,  Member  of  Congress. 
In  “ The  Southern  literary  messenger.”  v. 
10.  8°.  Richmond,  1844,  no.  1,  January,  p. 
7-17  ; no.  3,  March,  p.  137-151;  no  6,  June, 
p.  340-349  : no.  8,  August,  p.  449-469. 

See  also  Campbell  (J :). — Dabney  (J : Blair). — 

Mathews  (Cornelius). 

Simon  (Jules).  See  De  la  propriete  intellectu- 
elle.  1859. 

Soci£t£  d’economie  politique  de  Paris. 
Compte  rendu  du  Congres  de  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  artistique.  Discussion  sur  la 
nature  de  cette  propriete.  In  “Journal  des 
economistes.”  2e  s6rie.  v.  20.  8°.  Paris, 
1858,  p.  134-153,  P-  284-313,  p.  442-470. 

Same  : Discussion  de  la  Societe  d’econo- 
mie politique  de  Paris  sur  la  question  de  la 
propriete  litteraire  et  artistique.  In  “ Compte 
rendu  des  travaux  du  Congres/ie  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  artistique,  par  Edouard  Rom- 
berg.” v.  2.  8°.  Bruxelles  & Leipzig,  E. 
Flatau,  1859,  P-  261-311. 

Societe  de  legislation  comparee.  See  Annu- 
aire  de  legislation  6trangere. 

Society  des  gens  de  lettres.  Proposition  de 
loi  sur  la  propriete  intellectuelle,  par  le 
comite  de  la  Societe  des  gens  de  lettres. 
About  24  p.  8°.  Paris,  Briere,  1861. 

La  propriete  litteraire  et  les  traites  inter- 

nationaux.  Lettre  a m.  le  ministre  des  af- 
faires etrangeres  au  comite  de  la  Societe  des 
gens  de  lettres  et  reponse  du  comit6  a m.  le 
ministre  des  affaires  etrangeres.  About  7 p. 
8°.  Paris,  Societe  des  gens  de  lettres,  1879. 
Soci£t£  pour  la  defense  de  la  propriete  litte- 
raire et  artistique.  See  Association  pour  la 
defense  de  la  propriete  litteraire. 

Society  for  obtaining  an  adjustment  of  the  law 
of  copyright.  [Prospectus.]  About  4 p.  8°. 
London,  1851. 

Society  of  arts.  London.  Artistic  copyright. 
[A  report  prepared  at  the  request  of  a com- 
mittee of  the  society,  by  Delabere  Rober- 
ton  Blaine.]  In  “ The  Athenaeum.”  1858. 
Part  1.  40.  London,  no.  1580,  Feb.  6,  1858, 
p.  179-181. 

Same.  In  “The  Journal  of  the  Society 

of  arts.”  v.  6.  sm.  40.  London,  no.  279, 
March  26,  1858,  p.  293-301. 

Same.  In  “ The  Jurist.”  New  series,  v. 

4,  part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  163,  Feb.  20,  1858, 
p.  86-90. 

Artistic  copyright.  Reasons  in  favour  of 

a bill  to  establish  artistic  copyright,  prepared 
by  the  council  of  the  Society  of  arts.  fol. 
London,  1861. 

Report  of  the  artistic  copyright  committee. 

[With  protest  by  D.  R.  Blaine  upon  the  decis- 
ion as  to  the  registration  of  works  of  art.]  In 
“ The  Athenaeum.”  1858,  part  1.  40.  Lon- 

don, no.  1587,  March  27,  185S,  p.  401-403. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


45 


Same.  In  “The  Jurist.”  New  series,  v. 

4,  part  2.  8°.  London,  no.  170,  April  10, 

1858,  p.  168-170. 

See  also  Journal  (The)  of  the  Society  of 

arts. 

Some  remarks  on  the  law  of  copyright.  [Anon.] 
About  15  p.  8°.  [London,  1848?] 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Jurist.”  v.  12,  part  2.  8°. 

London,  no.  597,  June  17,  1848,  p.  240-241. 

Some  thoughts  on  the  state  of  literary  property, 
humbly  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the 
public.  [Anon.]  8°.  London,  Donaldson, 
1764- 

Southern  (The)  literary  messenger.  8°.  Rich- 
mond, 1837-44. 

Contains:  v.  3,  1837.  Rights  of  authors.  [ Anon .], 
p.  37-39. — v.  5,  1839.  International  law  of  copy-right. 
[Anon.],  p.  663-666. — v.  6,  1840.  Rights  of  authors. 
[Signed  H.  G.],  p.  69-72.— v.  10,  1844.  International 
copyright  law.  By  W:  Gilmore  Simms,  p.  7-17,  137-151, 
340-349,  449-469:  Cheap  literature.  [Signed  E.  D.],  p. 
33-39  : Reply  to  E.  D.  and  Mr.  Simms.  [Signed  j.  B. 
D.,  i.e.  J:  Blair  Dabney],  p.  193-199,  289-296:  E.  D.  to 
J.  B.  D.,  [i.e.  J:  Blair  Dabney],  p.  415-422. 

Southey  (Robert).  Inquiry  into  the  copyright 
act.  [Anon.]  In  “The  Quarterly  review.” 
v.  21.  8°.  London , no.  41,  Jan.,  1819,  p. 

196-213. 

Same:  Copyright.  Extract  from  the  cri- 
tique on  the  copyright  question.  In  Brydges 
(Sir  S:  Egerton).  The  anti-critic.  8°.  Geneva, 
W.  Fick,  1822,  p.  132-133. 

Southey,  fffff,  and  Wordsworth  on  the 

copyright  question.  [Two  letters  and  a 
poem.]  In  “ The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London, 
no.  549,  May  5,  1838,  p.  323-324. 

Spalding  (Hugh  Mortimer).  The  law  of  copy- 
right. With  practical  forms  and  notes. 
Brevier  ed.  2 p.  1.  17-114  p.  240.  Philadel- 
phia, P.  W.  Ziegler  & co.,  [1878.]  (Handy 
law  series.) 

Speeches  or  arguments  of  the  judges  of  the 
court  of  king’s  bench,  1771.  See  Millar  (An- 
drew) vs.  Taylor  (Robert). 

Spencer  (Herbert).  Herbert  Spencer  before 
the  English  copyright  commission.  [Ques- 
tions and  answers.]  In  “ The  Popular  science 
monthly.”  v.  14.  8°.  New  York,  no.  81, 

Jan.  1879,  p.  296-303  ; no.  82,  Feb.  1879,  p. 
440-460. 

[Letters  on  the  Law  amendment  society’s 

copyright  bill.]  In  “ The  Publishers’  circu- 
lar. v.  44.  8°.  London,  no.  1046,  April  16, 

1881,  p.  301-303. 

Same.  In  “The  Publishers’  weekly.” 

v.  19.  8°.  New  York,  no.  486,  May  7,  1881, 

P-  512-513- 

Spennati  ( Cav . — ) Consultazione  sulla  pro- 
priety letteraria  dei  Discorsi  del  sommo  pon- 
tefice  Pio  IX.,  pronunziati  in  Vaticano,  rac- 
colti  e pubblicati  dal  padre  don  Pasquale  de 
Franciscis.  About  24  p.  16°.  Napoli,  tip. 
di  Luica  di  Tomaso,  1874. 

Spofford  (Ainsworth  Rand).  Copyright  in  its 
relations  to  libraries  and  literature.  In  “ The 


Library  journal.”  v.  I.  40.  New  York,  nos. 
2-3,  Nov.  30,  1876,  p.  84-89. 

The  history  of  international  copyright  in 

congress.  [Anon.]  In  “ The  Round  table.’’ 
v.  3.  foi.  New  York,  no.  28,  March  17, 

1866,  p.  161-162  ; no.  29,  March  24,  1866,  p. 
178-179. 

See  also  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Spondlin  (R.)  Ueber  das  wesen  des  verlags- 
rechts  und  dessen  verletzung  durch  den 
Nachdruck  mit  riicksicht  auf  das  deutsche, 
franzosische  und  schweizerische  recht.  Inau- 
gural-dissertation zur  erlangung  der  juristi- 
schen  doctorwiirde.  Der  hohen  staatswissen- 
schaftl.  facultat  der  universitat  Zurich  vorge- 
legt.  2 p.  1.  81  p.  1 1.  8°.  Zurich,  F.  Schulthess, 

1867. 

Stedman  (Edmund  Clarence).  See  Copyright 
(The)  association. — The  Publisher’s  weekly. 

Steiger  (E.)  Der  nachdruck  in  Nord-Amerika. 
Mein  wirken  als  deutscher  buchhandler. 
Zwei  aufsatze  von  E.  Steiger.  Als  manu- 
script gedruckt.  About  119  p.  160.  New 
York,  1867. 

Steinitz  (Heinrich).  Die  neuen  deutschen 
reichsgesetze,  betreffend  das  urheberrecht  an 
werken  der  bildenden  kunste,  den  schutz  der 
photographieen  gegen  unbefugte  nachbil- 
dung,  und  das  urheberrecht  an  mustern  und 
modellen.  About  112  p.  8°.  Berlin,  Hem- 
pel,  1876. 

Stephen  (Sir  James).  Digest  of  the  law  of 
copyright.  In  Great  Britain.  Royal  commis- 
sion on  copyright.  Report,  fol.  London,  G. 
E.  Eyre  & W.  Spottiswoode,  1878,  p.  lxi-xc. 

Stevens  (H:)  The  universal  postal  union  and 
international  copy-right.  [A  paper  read  be- 
fore the  Library  association  at  Oxford,  Oct. 
3d,  1878.]  In  Library  (The)  association  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  The  transactions  of 
the  first  annual  meeting.  1878.  40.  Oxford, 

p.  108-120. 

Stoupe  (J.  G.  Antoine).  Reflexions  sur  les 
contrefa§ons  en  librairie,  suivies  d’un  m6- 
moire  sur  le  r£tablissement  de  la  communaut6 
des  imprimeurs  de  Paris.  8°.  Paris,  Stoupe, 
[1804.] 

— - Same : M6moire  sur  le  r£tablissement  de 
la  communaut6  des  imprimeurs  de  Paris, 
suivi  de  Reflexions  sur  les  contrefajjons  en 
librairie,  et  sur  le  ster£otypage.  About  39  p. 
120.  Paris,  les  marchands  de  nouveaut£s, 
1806. 

Stubenrauch  (Moritz,  edler  von).  Entwurf 
eines  gesetzes  zum  schutze  der  autor-rechte 
an  werken  der  literatur  und  kunst.  Projet 
d’une  loi  garantissant  les  droits  des  auteurs 
aux  oeuvres  de  literature  et  d’art.  In  Compte 
rendu  des  travaux  du  congres  artistique  d’An- 
vers  par  Eugene  Gressin  Dumoulin.  8°. 
Anvers  & Leipzic,  M.  Kornicker,  1862,  p. 
339-364. 

Die  neuesten  bestrebungen  zum  schutz  des 

urheberrechtes  an  erzeugnissen  der  kunst.  8°. 
Wien,  1862. 


46 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Stylus,  pseud.  American  publishers  and  Eng- 
lish authors.  By  Stylus.  23  p.  8°.  Balti- 
more, E.  L.  Didier,  1879. 

Notice  in  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v.  15.  8°.  New 
York,  no.  370,  Feb.  15,  1879,  p.  196-197. 

Summary  of  evidence  on  the  copyright  amend- 
ment bill.  8 p.  8°.  [London,  Barnard  & 
Farley,  1818?} 

Sumner  (C:)  [International  copyright.  Letter 
on  this  subject,  February  17,  1868.]  In  The 
Copyright  association  for  the  protection  and 
advancement  of  literature  and  art.  Interna- 
tional copyright.  8°.  New  York,  1868,  p. 
15-16. 

Same.  In  his  Works,  v.  12.  8°.  Boston, 

Lee  & Shepard,  1877,  p.  270-271. 

Sweden.  See  Annuaire  de  legislation  etran- 
gere.  1877. 

Synopsis  taken  from  the  record  of  testimony  of 
Dana.  See  Lawrence  (W : Beach)  vs.  Dana 
(R:  H:,  Jr.)  et  als. 

Talfourd  (Sir  T:  Noon).  A speech  delivered 
in  the  house  of  commons,  on  Thursday  the 
18th  of  May  1837,  on  moving  for  leave  to 
bring  in  a bill  to  consolidate  the  law  relating 
to  copyright,  and  to  exte-nd  the  term  of  its 
duration.  8°.  London,  E.  Moxon,  1837. 

Same.  In  his  Critical  and  miscellaneous 

writings.  2d  American  ed.  8°.  Philadel- 
phia, Carey  & Hart,  1846,  p.  159-164. 

Same:  Amendment  of  the  law  of  copy- 
right. [An  abridgement  of  his  speech.]  In 
“The  Legal  observer.”  v.  14.  8°.  Lon- 

don, Richards  & co.,  1837,  p.  65-68. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London, 
no.  501,  June  3,  1837,  p.  402. 

Anon,  review  [by  T:  Watts?]  In  “The  Mechanics’ 
magazine.”  v.  27.  8°.  London,  no.  725,  July  1,  1837, 
p.  196-199. 

Anon,  review  : The  copy-right  law,  in  “ The  Monthly 
review.”  v.  1,  new  series.  8°.  London,  no.  1,  Jan.  1838, 
p.  52-63. 

A speech  delivered  in  the  house  of  com- 
mons on  Wednesday,  25th  April  1838,  on 
moving  the  second  reading  of  the  bill  to 
amend  the  law  of  copyright.  About  22  p.  8°. 
London,  E.  Moxon,  1838. 

Same.  In  his  Critical  and  miscellaneous 

writings.  2d  American  ed.  8°.  Philadel- 
phia, Carey  & Hart,"  1846,  p.  165-171. 

Sergeant  Talfourd’s  speech  on  the  copy- 
right question,  delivered  in  the  house  of  com- 
mons, February  28,  1839.  To  which  is  added 
Mr.  Tegg’s  Letter  to  the  ‘Times,’  on  the 
copyright  monopoly.  8°.  London,  Foster  & 
Hextall,  1839. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Eclectic  review.”  New  series, 
v.  3.  8°.  London,  April  1839,  P*  434~437- 

Same.  In  his  Critical  and  miscellaneous 

writings.  2d  American  ed.  8°.  Philadel- 
phia, Carey  & Hart,  1846,  p.  171-176. 

Three  speeches  delivered  in  the  house  of 

commons  in  favour  of  a measure  for  an  ex- 
tension of  copyright.  To  which  are  added, 
the  petitions  in  favour  of  the  bill,  and  re- 
marks on  the  present  state  of  the  copyright 


question,  xxxi.,  148  p.  160.  London,  E. 
Moxon,  1840. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  monthly  magazine:  edited  by 
J:  A.  Heraud.”  v.  3.  8°.  London,  no.  15,  March  1840, 
P-  325-327. 

Review  by  T:  Hood  in  “The  works  of  T.  Hood. 
Edited  by  his  son.”  v.  5.  120.  London,  E.  Moxon  & 

co.,  1862,  p.  363-365. 

Same  : Trois  discours  prononc6s  au  parle- 

ment  d’angleterre  par  Sir  T.  Noon  Talfourd  ; 
traduits  de  l’anglais  par  Paul  Laboulaye.  In 
“Eitudes  sur  la  propriete  litteraire  en  France 
et  en  Angleterre,  par  Edouard  Laboulaye.” 
8°.  Paris,  A.  Durand,  1858,  p.  83-151. 

Serjeant  Talfourd’s  copyright  bill.  In 

“ The  Jurist.”  8°  London,  no.  19,  May  20, 

1837,  p.  321-323  : “ The  Legal  observer.” 
8°.  London,  v.  14,  1837,  p.  125-126;  v.  15, 

1838,  p.  449-451:  “The  Monthly  magazine, 
edited  by  J:  A.  Heraud.”  v.  1,  8°.  London, 
no.  5,  May,  1839,  p.  583-584. 

Speech  for  the  defendant  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  Queen  v.  Moxon,  for  the  publica- 
tion of  Shelley’s  works.  8°.  London,  1841. 
Tallichet  (fidouard).  La  propri6te  litteraire. 
Un  congres  de  gens  de  lettres  a Paris.  In 
“ Bibliotheque  universelle  et  revue  suisse.”  v. 
63.  8°.  Lausanne,  July  1878,  p.  110-128. 

Tarantini  (Leopoldo).  In  difesa  della  pro- 
priety letteraria  dei  discorsi  del  sommo  Pon- 
tefice  pel  rev.  D.  Pasquale  de  Franciscis, 
contro  il  sig.  Girolamo  Milone.  About  34 
p.,  2 tab.  8°.  [Napoli,  1876.] 

Tardieu  (Jules  Romain).  De  la  perpetuite  en 
matiere  de  literature  et  d’art.  Lettre  a 
l’Academie  imp6riale  des  sciences,  belles- 
lettres  et  arts  de  Rouen  ; par  J.  T.  de  Saint 
Germain  [pseud.]  About  16  p.  8°.  Paris, 
J.  Tardieu,  1858. 

See  also  Curmer  (Henri  Leon). 

Tegg  (T:)  Remarks  on  the  speech  of  sergeant 
Talfourd,  on  moving  for  leave  to  bring  in  a 
bill  to  consolidate  the  laws  relating  to  copy- 
right, and  to  extend  the  term  of  its  duration. 
About  23  p.  8°.  London,  Tegg  & son,  1837. 

A non.  review  : The  copy- right  law.  In  “ The  Monthly 
review.”  v.  1,  new  series.  8°.  London,  no.  1,  Jan.  1838, 

p.  52-63. 

Same:  Produce  of  copy-right.  Extract 

from  letter  of  Mr.  Tegg,  in  answer  to  ser- 
geant Talfourd’s  copyright  bill.  In  “ The 
American  almanac.”  1840.  120.  Boston, 

D.  H.  Williams,  p.  100-102. 

Tenint  (Wilhelm).  De  la  propriety  litteraire. 
In  “ La  France  litteraire.”  Nouv.  s6rie.  v.  4. 
8°.  Paris,  7 mars  1841,  p.  249-256. 

Terhune  (Mary  Virginia).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Thomas  (fimile).  Contrefacon.  In  Coquelin 
(Charles)  and  Guillaumin  (Urbain  Gilbert). 
Dictionnaire  de  l’6conomie  politique.  3°  6d. 
v.  1.  8°.  Paris,  Guillaumin  & cie.,  1864,  p. 
477-479- 

Thomas  (J:  Penford).  A legal  and  constitu- 
tional argument  against  the  alleged  judicial 
right  of  restraining  the  publication  of  reports 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


47 


of  judicial  proceedings,  as  assumed  in  the 
King  v.  Thistlewood  and  others,  enforced 
against  the  proprietor  of  the  Observer  by  a 
fine  of  £500,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  the 
court  of  King’s  bench.  2 p.  1.  148  p.  8°. 
London,  I.  L.  Turner,  for  S.  Sweet,  1822. 

Thomas  (Moy).  See  Appleton  (C:  E:  Cutts 
Birchall). — Great  Britain.  Royal  commission 
on  copyright.  Report.  1878.  — Harper  & 
Brothers. 

Thompson  (G:  Carslake).  Remarks  on  the  law 
of  literary  property  in  different  countries, 
and  the  principles  on  which  it  is  founded.  31  p. 
8°.  London,  The  National  press  agency, 
1883. 

Thornton  (W.  W.)  The  universal  cyclopaedia 
of  law.  8°.  Northport,  N.  Y.,  E:  Thomp- 
son, [1883.] 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  230-238. 

Thulliez  (Louis),  ^tude  legislative,  historique 
et  juridique  sur  la  propriety  litt6raire.  306  p. 
8°.  Paris,  E.  Thorin,  1876. 

Ticknor  (G:)  International  copyright.  In 
“ Life,  letters,  and  journals  of  G:  Ticknor.” 
v.  2.  8°.  Boston,  J.  R.  Osgood  & co.,  1876, 

p.  278-280. 

Titles  of  newspapers  and  books.  [Anon. 
From  the  Solicitors’ journal.]  In  “ The  Cen- 
tral law  journal.”  v.  10.  8°.  St.  Louis, 

1880,  no.  5,  Jan.  30,  p.  82-84;  no.  6,  Feb.  6, 
p.  104-106  ; no.  7,  Feb.  13,  p.  123-126. 

Tomlins  (Sir  T:  Edlyne).  Literary  property. 
See  Jacob  (Giles). 

Tommaseo  (Nicold).  Lettera  di  N.  Tommaseo 
di  Librai  Italiani  sulla  proprieta  letteraria. 
8°.  Venezia,  1839. 

Toscani  (Odoardo).  Studio  sulla  propriety  let- 
teraria ed  artistica.  About  147  p.  8°.  Roma, 

1881. 

Tourgee  (Albion  Winegar).  The  law  of  copy- 
right. In  “Our  Continent.”  v.  1.  fol. 
Philadelphia,  no.  7,  March  29,  1882,  p.  104. 

Tournachon-Nadar  (Felix)  contre  Tournachon 
(Adrien,  jeune)  & cie.  1857.  See  Tribune 
(La)  judiciaire. 

Towne  (P.  A.)  See  Scribner’s  monthly. 

Tribune  (La)  judiciaire.  Recueil  des  plaidoy- 
ers  et  des  requisitoires  les  plus  remarquables 
des  tribunaux  frangais  et  etrangers  par  J. 
Sabbatier.  v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  C.  Borrani, 

i857- 

Contains:  Cour  imperiale  de  Paris.  Presidence  de  m. 
le  premier  president  Delangle.  Audience  du  12  d6c. 
1857.  Revendication  de  la  propriete  exclusive  du  pseudo- 
nyme  Nadar.  Felix  Tournachon-Nadar,  contre  A.  Tour- 
nachon jeune  et  cie.,  p.  295-323  (Plaidoirie  de  me  Henry 
Celliez,  p.  295-31 1 : Plaidoirie  de  me  Ernest  Desmarest, 
p.  311-322  : Arret,  p.  322-323). 

Trollope  (Anthony).  On  the  best  means  of 
extending  and  securing  an  international  law 
of  copyright.  In  National  association  for  the 
promotion  of  social  science.  Transactions. 
1866.  8°.  London,  Longmans,  1867,  p.  119- 

125  : Discussion  on  this  paper,  p.  243-244. 

Tromp  (T.  van  Hettinga).  De  Koninklijke 


akademie  van  wetenschappen  en  de  zooge- 
naamde  letterkundige  en  kunsteigendom, 
8°.  Leeuwarden,  1863. 

Tuckerman  (H:  Theodore).  Violations  of  lit- 
erary property.  The  Federalist. — Life  and 
character  of  John  Jay.  In  “ The  Continental 
monthly.”  v.  6.  8°.  New  York,  no.  3, 

Sept.  1864,  p.  336-355. 

Turchiarulo  (A.)  La  proprieta  letteraria.  8°. 
Napoli,  1857. 

Turner  (Sharon).  Reasons  for  a modification  of 
the  act  of  Anne  respecting  the  delivery  of 
books,  and  copyright.  [Anon.]  1 p.  1.  60  p. 
8°.  London,  Nichols,  son,  & Bentley,  1813. 

To  the  chairman  of  the  committee  upon 

the  copyright  laws.  16  p.  8°.  [London, 
Barnard  & Farley,  1818.] 

Turner  (T :)  On  copyright  in  design  in  art  and 
manufactures.  With  addenda  [of  statutes  in 
force  and  rules  of  registrar  of  designs.]  viii., 
124  p.  8°.  London,  F.  Elsworth,  1851. 

Tyler  (Moses  Coit).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Tyndall  (J:)  Professor  Tyndall  before  the 
English  copyright  commission.  [Questions 
and  answers.]  In  “ The  Popular  science 
monthly.”  v.  14.  8°.  New  York,  no.  79, 

Nov.  1878,  p.  39-44. 

Underdown  (Emanuel  Maguire).  The  law  of 
art  copyright.  The  engraving,  sculpture  and 
designs  acts,  the  international  copyright  act, 
and  the  art  copyright  act,  1862.  With  an  in- 
troduction and  notes.  Also  an  appendix, 
containing  the  evidence  communicated  to 
the  Society  of  arts  on  piracy  of  works  of  art, 
and  forms  for  the  use  of  artists,  etc.  2 p.  1. 
211  p.  120.  London,  J.  Crockford,  1863. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Art  journal.”  New  series  v.  2. 
40.  London,  April  1,  1863,  p.  84. 

Anon,  review  in  “The  Athenaeum.”  40.  London, 
no.  1852,  April  25,  1863,  p.  549-550  : Note  from  P.  Le 
Neve  Foster,  no.  1853,  May  2,  1863,  p.  587. 

Underhill  (Arthur).  A summary  of  the  law 
of  torts,  or  wrongs  independent  of  contract. 
120.  London,  Butterworths,  1873. 

Contains  : Infringement  of  copyright,  p.  173-180. 

Same  : Principles  of  the  law  of  torts.  1st 

American  from  the  2d  English  ed.,  by  A.  Un- 
derhill, assisted  by  Claude  C:  M.  Plumptre. 
With  American  cases,  by  Nathaniel  C.  Moak. 
8°.  Albany,  W:  Gould  & son,  1881. 

Contains  : Infringement  of  copyright.  [Prepared  by 
J:  T.  Cook],  p.  666-689. 

United  States.  Acts  passed  by  the  United 
States  Congress  relating  to  copyright.  In 
“ The  Statutes  at  large.”  v.  1-22.  8°.  Bos- 

ton & Washington,  1845-83. 

Summary  : An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning 
by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to  the 
authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times 
therein  mentioned,  [ist  congress,  2d  session,  chapter  15, 
May  31, 1790],  v.  1,  p.  124-126.  An  act  supplementary  to 
an  act,  intituled  “ An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learn- 
ing [1790],  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts 
of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical  and  other 
prints.  [7th  cong.,  ist  sess.,  chap.  36,  April  29,  1802],  v. 
2,  p.  171-172.  An  act  to  continue  a copyright  to  J:  Row- 
lett. [20th  cong.,  ist  sess.,  chap.  145,  May  24,  1828],  v. 
6,  p.  389,  An  act  to  amend  the  several  acts  respecting 


48 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


copyrights.  [21st  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  16,  Feb.  3, 
1831],  v.  4,  p.  436-439.  An  act  to  amend  “An  act  to 
continue  a copyright  of  J:  Rowlett.”  [21st  cong.,  1st 
sess.,  chap.  13,  Feb.  11,  1830],  v.  6,  p.  403.  An  act  sup- 
plementary to  the  act  [1831]  to  amend  the  several  acts 
respecting  copyrights.  [23d  cong.,  1st  sess.,  chap.  157, 
June  30,  1834],  v.  4,  p.  728.  An  act  supplementary  to 
the  act  of  24th  May,  1828,  to  continue  a copyright  to  J : 
Rowlett.  [27th  cong.,  3d  sess.,  chap.  140,  March  3, 
1843] » v>  6,  p.  897.  [Enactment  that  of  copyrighted 
books  one  copy  shall  be  deposited  with  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  and  one  copy  in  the  Library  of  Congress.  29th 
cong.,  1st  sess.,  chap.  179,  sec.  10,  Aug.  10,  1846!,  v.  9, 
p.  106.  [Copyright  deposits  may  be  sent  free  by  mail. 
33d  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  201,  sec.  5,  March  3,  1855],  v. 
10,  p.  685.  An  act  supplemental  to  an  act  entitled  “ An 
act  to  amend  the  several  acts  respecting  copyright,”  ap- 
proved Feb.  3,  1831.  [34th  cong.,  1st  sess.,  chap.  169, 

Aug.  18,  1856],  v.  11,  p.  138-139.  [Act  removing  copy- 
right deposits  from  the  Department  of  State  to  the  De- 
partment of  the  Interior.  35th  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  22, 
sec.  8,  Feb.  5,  1859,  v.  11,  p.  380-381.  An  act  to  extend 
the  right  of  appeal  from  decisions  of  circuit  courts  to  the 
Supreme  court  of  the  United  States  [in  copyright  cases. 
36th  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  37,  Feb.  18,  1861],  v.  12,  p. 
130-131.  An  act  supplemental  to  an  act  entitled  “An 
act  to  amend  the  several  acts  respecting  copyright,”  ap- 
proved Feb.  3,  1831,  and  to  the  acts  in  addition  thereto 
and  amendment  thereof.  [38th  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  126, 
March  3,  1865],  v.  13,  p.  540-541.  An  act  amendatory  of 
the  several  acts  respecting  copyrights.  [39th  cong.,  2d 
sess.,  chap.  43,  Feb.  18,  1867],  v.  14,  p.  395.  An  act  to 
revise,  consolidate,  and  amend  the  statutes  relating  to 
patents  and  copyrights.  [41st  cong.,  2d  sess.,  chap.  230, 
(sec.  86  to  no  concerning  copyrights),  July  8,  1870,  v.  16, 
p.  198-217.  An  act  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  patents, 
trade-marks  and  copyrights.  [43d  cong.,  1st  sess.,  chap. 
301,  June  18,  1874],  v.  18,  p.  78-79.  An  act  for  the  relief 
of  W:  Tod  Helmuth,  of  New  York.  [Authorizing  him  to 
enter  for  copyright  a corrected  title  of  “ A system  of  sur- 
gery, by  William  Tod  Helmuth,”  and  to  deposit  two 
copies  of  the  book  with  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  in  lieu 
of  an  imperfect  title  entered  in  1872.  43d  cong.,  1st  sess., 

chap.  534,  June  23, 1874] , v.  18,  p.  618.  [Act  forbidding  the 
transmission  through  the  mails  of  any  publication  which 
violates  any  copyright  granted  by  the  United  States. 
45th  cong.,  3d  sess.,  chap.  180,  sec.  15,  March  3,  1879), 
v.  20,  p.  359.  An  act  to  amend  the  statutes  in  relation  to 
copyright.  [Relating  to  the  position  of  claim  of  copy- 
right upon  designs.  47th  cong.,  1st  sess.,  chap.  366,  Aug. 
1,  1882],  v.  22,  p.  181. 

Acts  in  force  as  to  the  jurisdiction  of 

copyright  cases.  In  “ The  Revised  Statutes 
of  the  United  States."  2d  ed.  8°.  Wash- 
ington, Government  printing  office,  1878. 

Summary  : Circuit  courts,  acts  of  8 July,  1870  and  16 
Feb.,  1875,  sec.  692,  clause  9,  p.  hi.  Supreme  court,  act 
8 July,  1870,  sec.  699,  clause  1,  p.  130.  Jurisdiction  of 
United  States  courts  exclusive  of  the  courts  of  the  sev- 
eral states,  act  8 July,  1870,  sec.  711,  clause  5,  p.  135. 
Procedure,  act  8 July,  1870,  sec.  972,  p.  183. 

Copyrights.  [The  laws  now  in  force].  In 

“The  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States." 
2d  ed.  8°.  Washington,  Government  print- 
ing office,  1878,  title  lx.,  chap.  3,  p.  957-960. 

The  copyright  laws  of  the  United  States, 

as  revised,  consolidated,  and  amended  by 
act  of  congress  approved  July  8th,  1870. 
8 p.  8°.  Washington,  Government  printing 
office,  1870. 

Directions  for  securing  copyrights  under 

the  revised  act  of  congress  which  took  effect 
August  1,  1874.  4 p.  8°.  [Washington, 

Library  of  Congress,  1874.] 

Note. — Furnished,  upon  application,  by  the  Librarian 
of  Congress,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  law  of  copyright  in  the  United  States. 

In  force  August  1,  1874.  From  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  the  United  States,  in  force  De- 
cember 1, 1873,  as  amended  by  act  approved 


June  18,  1874.  4 P-  8°.  [Washington,  Li- 

brary of  Congress,  1874.] 

Note. — Supplied,  upon  application,  by  the  Librarian 
of  Congress,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  law  of  patents  and  copyrights,  as  re- 
vised, simplified,  arranged,  and  consolidated, 
by  the  commission  appointed  for  that  pur- 
pose, from  the  various  acts  of  congress  now 
in  force,  in  whole  or  in  part.  24  p.  8°.  Wash- 
ington, Government  printing  office,  1868. 

Contains  : Chapter  III.  of  copyrights,  p.  20-24. 

The  patent,  trade-mark  and  copyright 

laws  of  the  United  States  of  America.  From 
the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States, 
with  the  amendments  since  1874.  And  a full 
index.  48  p.  8°,  New  York,  Baker,  Voor- 
his  & co.,  1878. 

Contains  : Chapter  3.  Copyright,  p.  38-44. 

Revision  of  the  United  States  statutes. 

Title  lxiii.  : Patents,  trade-marks,  and  copy- 
rights. As  drafted  by  the  commissioners 
appointed  for  that  purpose.  Title  leaf,  34  p. 
40.  Washington,  Government  printing  office, 
1872. 

Contains  : Copyrights,  p.  27-33. 

United  States  Digest;  a digest  of  decisions 
of  the  various  courts  within  the  United  States 
to  the  year  1870.  By  B:  Vaughan  Abbott. 
14  v.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown  & co., 
1874-76. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  3,  p.  607-612. 

Same : New  series,  v.  1-9.  Annual  di- 
gest. 1870-1878.  By  B:  V.  Abbott.  8°. 
Boston,  Little,  Brown  & co.,  1872-79. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  1,  1870,  p.  167-168  : v.  2, 1871, 
p.  166-167 : v.  3,  1872,  p.  159-160  : v.  4,  1873,  P*  182-183  : 
v.  6,  1875,  p.  176  : v.  7,  1876,  p.  177-178  : v.  8,  1877,  p. 
172-173. 

Same:  New  series,  v.  10.  Annual  di- 
gest, 1879.  By  J:  E.  Hudson  and  G:  F: 
Williams.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown  & 
co.,  1880. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  152. 

Same  : New  series,  v.  11-14.  Annual  di- 
gest, 1880-1883.  By  G:  F:  Williams.  8°. 
Boston,  Little,  Brown  & co.,  1881-84. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  11,  1880,  p.  162:  v.  12,  1881, 
p.  164  : v.  13,  1882,  p.  176-177  : v.  14,  1883,  p.  165-166. 

University  of  Cambridge.  England.  Further 
statement  ordered  by  the  syndics  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge  to  be  printed  and  cir- 
culated. 8°.  Cambridge,  1818. 

Same  : In  “ A vindication  of  the  right  of 

the  universities  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  a 
copy  of  every  new  publication.  By  E:  Chris- 
tian.” 3d  ed.  8°.  Cambridge,  J.  Smith, 
1818,  p.  189-193. 

Note. — For  a reply  see  Brydges  (Sir  S:  Egerton).  An- 
swer to  the  Further  statement  by  the  syndics  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  1818. 

Observations  on  the  copy-right  bill,  print- 
ed by  order  of  the  vice-chancellor,  heads  of 
colleges,  &c.  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
8°.  Cambridge,  1818. 

Same  : In  “ A vindication  of  the  right  of 

the  universities  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  a 
copy  of  every  new  publication.  By  E:  Chris- 
tian.” 3d  ed.  8°.  Cambridge,  J.  Smith, 
1818,  p.  181-188. 

University  (The)  of  Cambridge  against  H: 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


49 


Bryer.  Judgment,  20th  November  1812. 
[Anon,  report.]  15  p.  8°.  [London,  Strahan 
& Preston,  n.  d .] 

Same  : In  “ A vindication  of  the  right  of 

the  universities  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  a 
copy  of  ever)r  new  publication.  By  E:  Chris- 
tian/' 3d  ed.  8°.  Cambridge,  J.  Smith, 
1818,  p.  85-107. 

Same  : In  “ Reports  of  cases  argued  and 

determined  in  the  court  of  king’s  bench.  By 
E:  Hyde  East.”  v.  16.  8°.  London,  A. 

Strahan  for  J.  Butterworth  & son,  1814,  p. 
317-334* 

Same  : In  “ Reports  of  cases  in  the  court  of 

king’s  bench.  By  E:  Hyde  East.”  v.  16. 
New  ed.,  by  T:  Day.  8°.  Philadelphia,  M. 
Carey  & son,  1817,  p.  3i5~333* 

Unpartheyisches  bedenken,  worin  aus  alien 
natiirlichen,  gcJttlichen  und  menschlichen, 
civil-  und  criminalrechten  und  gesetzen  klar 
und  deutlich  ausgefiihret  und  bewiesen  wird, 
dass  der  unbefugte  nachdruck  privilegirter 
und  unprivilegirter  biicher  ein  grob-  und 
schandliches,  alien  gottlich-  und  menschlichen 
rechten  und  gesetzen  zuwiderlaufendes  ver- 
brechen,  und  infamer  diebstahl  sey.  8°. 
Coin,  1742. 

Note. — According  to  Weller  (Emil)  Die  falschen  und 
fingirten  druckorte,  v.  i,  Leipzig,  1864,  it  was  printed  by 
Piittner  in  Hof. 

Unreciprocated  copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “ The 
New  monthly  magazine  and  humorist.  Ed- 
ited by  W.  Harrison  Ainsworth.”  v.  93.  8°. 
London,  no.  369,  Sept.  1851,  p.  122-126. 

Urheberrecht  und  nachdruck.  In  “ Die 
Grenzboten.  Zeitschrift  fur  politik  und  lit- 
eratur.”  20.  Jahrgang,  1.  semester,  1.  band. 
8°.  Leipzig,  1861,  p.  52-63? 

Vatimesnil  ( — de).  Opinion  de  m.  de  Vati- 
mesnil,  sur  1’efFet  des  prorogations  accordees 
par  le  projet,  quant  aux  privileges  dont  l’au- 
teur  ou  ses  heritiers  auraient  traite  avec  un 
tiers.  In  France.  Commission  de  la  pi  opriete 
littiraire.  Collection  des  proces-verbaux.  40. 
Paris.  Pillet  aini,  1826,  p.  305-307. 

Veit  (Moritz).  Die  erweiterung  des  schutzes 
gegen  nachdruck  zu  gunsten  der  erben  ver- 
dienter  autoren.  8°.  Leipzig,  Veit  & co., 

1855. 

Velden(M.  B.  J.  van  den).  Over  het  kopij- 
regt  in  Nederland.  8°.  's  Gravenhage,  S.  de 
Visser,  1835. 

Verge  (Charles  Henri).  See  Lacan  (Adolphe 
Jean  Baptiste)  and  Paulmier  (Charles  Pierre 
Paul). — Pataille  (Henri  Jules  Simon)  and 
Huguet  (Auguste). — Rendu  (Ambroise). 

Vermeire  (P.)  Le  libre  travail,  ou  abolition 
des  brevets,  droits  d’auteur,  garantie  de  des- 
sins,  remplaci  par  un  systeme  plus  efficace  et 
plus  naturel,  suivi  d’une  critique  par  Ch.  Le 
Hardy  de  Beaulieu  et  P.  Paillotet.  8°. 
Bruxelles,  A.  Decq,  1864. 

Vernet  (Jean  fimile  Horace).  Du  droit  des 
peintres  et  des  sculpteurs  sur  leurs  ouvrages. 
In  “ La  France  littiraire.”  Nouvelle  sirie, 
v.  4.  8°,  Paris,  7 mars  1841,  p,  257-268. 


Verplanck  (Gulian  Crommelin).  The  law  of 
literary  property.  In  “ Discourses  and  ad- 
dresses on  subjects  of  American  history, 
arts,  and  literature.  By  Gulian  C.  Ver- 
planck.” 120.  New  York,  J.  & J.  Harper, 
1833,  p.  215-227. 

Vertheidigung  des  eigenthums  gegen  den 
raub  oder  priifung  der  schrift  : Wider  und 
fair  den  biichernachdruck,  aus  den  papieren 
des  blauen  mannes.  [Anon.]  About  70  p. 
8°.  Schwaben,  1790. 

Vesque  von  Puttlingen  (Johann,  freiherr). 
Das  musicalische  autorrecht.  Eine  juristiscli- 
musicalische  abhandlung.  Mit  unterstiitz- 
ung  durch  die  Kaiserliche  Academie  des 
wissenschaften.  x.,  205  p.  8°.  Wien,  W: 
Braumuller,  1864. 

Oesterreichs  gesetzgebung  fiber  literar- 

isches  und  artistisches  eigenthum.  In  “ CEster- 
reichische  zeitscrift  fur  rechts-  und  staats- 
wissenschaft.”  23.  Jahrgang.  8°.  Wien, 
1847,  p.  92 -seq. 

Vietor  (J.  Fresemann).  Eene  bijdrage  tot  het 
leerstuk  van  den  intellectueelen  eigendom. 
About  106  p.  8°.  Utrecht,  J.  L.  Beijers,  1868. 

Het  auteursrecht.  Kantteekeningen  op 

het  ontwerp  van  wet  tot  regeling  van  het 
auteursrecht.  66  p.  8°.  Utrecht,  J.  L. 
Beijers,  1877. 

Vigny  (Le  comte  Alfred  de).  De  mademoiselle 
Sidaine  et  de  la  propriety  littiraire.  Lettre 
a messieurs  les  deputes.  In  “ Revue  des 
deux  mondes.”  v.  25,  4eme  sirie.  8°.  Paris, 
15  jan.  1841,  p.  220-252. 

Villefort  (Alfred).  De  la  propriiti  littiraire 
et  artistique  au  point  de  vue  international. 
Apergu  sur  les  ligislations  itrangeres  et  sur 
les  traitis  relatifs  a la  ripression  de  la  contre- 
fagon,  suivi  d’un  appendice  contenant  : i° 
le  texte  des  conventions  diplomatiques  con- 
clues  ; par  la  France  avec  la  Grande-Bre- 
tagne,  la  Sardaigne,  le  Portugal  et  le  Han- 
ovre  ; par  la  Grande-Bretagne  avec  la  Prusse 
et  la  Hanovre  : 2°  le  texte  en  frangais  de  la 
loi  portugaise  sur  la  propriiti  litteraire.  2 p. 

l. ,  103  p.  8°.  Paris,  Cosse,  1851. 

Villemain  ( — ) Projet  deloi  sur  les  droits  de 

propriiti  littiraire  et  artistique,  prisenti  par 

m.  Villemain,  voti  par  articles  et  rejeti  au 
vote  final  par  la  chambre  des  diputis  en  1841. 
In  “ Ligislation  de  la  propriiti  littiraire  et 
artistique,  par  Jules  Delalain.”  8°.  Paris, 
1862,  p.  102-108. 

Vincent  (C:  E:  Howard).  The  law  of  criticism 
and  libel.  A handbook  for  journalists,  au- 
thors, and  the  libelled.  58  p.  160.  London, 
E.  Wilson,  1876. 

Vindication  (A)  of  the  exclusive  right  of  au- 
thors to  their  own  works  : a subject  now  un- 
der consideration  before  the  twelve  judges  of 
England.  [Anon.]  About  45  p.  8°,  London, 
1762. 

Viotta  (H.  A.)  Het  auteursrecht  van  den 
componist.  Academisch  proefschrift.  About 


5° 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


4 p.  1 , 83  p.  8°.  Amsterdam,  L.  Roothaan, 
1877. 

Vivien  (Alexandre  Frangois  Auguste).  De  la 
repression  de  la  contrefagon  en  France  des 
ouvrages  publies  en  Sardaigne. — Rapport  de 
m.  Vivien.  /»“  Revue  de  legislation  et  de 
jurisprudence.”  ioe  annee,  nouv.  s6rie.  v. 
20.  8°.  Paris,  1844,  p.  512-525. 

Volkmann  (Adalbert  Wilhelm).  Einwort  iiber 
die  lage  deutscher  verleger  von  werken  nicht 
deutscher  urheber.  [Signed  V.  S.  anon.\  In 
“Deutsche  Vierteljahrsschrift. ” 2tes  heft, 
1846.  8°.  Stuttgart  & Tubingen,  nr.  34,  p. 

196-204. 

Das  getheilte  eigenthum  unter  dem  be- 

stehenden  gesetze  gegen  nachdruck.  In 
“ Zeitschrift  fur  rechtspflege  und  verwaltung, 
zunachst  f Ur  das  konigreich  Sachsen.”  Neue 
folge,  bd.  14.  8°.  Leipzig,  1855,  heft  2,  nr. 

iv.,  p.  110-125. 

1st  der  unbefugte  nachdruck  des  recht- 

massigen  verlegers,  welcher  in  der  ueber- 
schreitung  der  vertragsmassigen  anzahl  der 
exemplare  liegt,  ein  betrug?  In  “Neue 
jahrbiicher  fur  sachsisches  strafrecht.”  4.  bd. 
8°.  Dresden  & Leipzig,  1846,  nj.  7,  p.  117- 
seq. 

Ueber  die  grenzen  des  den  geisteswerken 

gebiihrenden  rechtsschutzes.  Mit  besonderer 
riicksicht  auf  das  gesetz  vom  22.  Febr.  1844. 
In  “Zeitschrift  fiir  rechtspflege  und  verwal- 
tung,  zunachst  fiir  das  konigreich  Sachsen.” 
Neue  folge,  6.  bd.  8°.  Leipzig,  1847,  nr. 
9,  p.  262-282. 

Ueber  die  strafrechtliche  seite  der  verletz- 

ungen  des  urheberrechts.  In  “Neue  jahr- 
biicher  fur  sachsisches  strafrecht.”  5.  bd.  8°. 
Dresden  & Leipzig,  1848,  nro.  2 & 9. 

Die  werke  der  kunst  in  den  deutschen  ge- 

setzgebungen  zum  schutze  des  urheberrechts. 
Mit  besonderer  bezugnahme  auf  das  koniglich- 
sachsische  recht  beleuchtet.  8°.  Miinchen, 
1856. 

Widerlegung  der  hauptsachlichsten  griinde 

der  vertheidiger  des  nachdrucks.  In  “ Allge- 
. meine  presszeitung.  Annalen  der  presse,  der 
literatur  und  des  buchhandels.  Redigirt  un- 
ter der  leitung  von  dr.  J.  E.  Hitzig.’’  Jahr- 
gang  1845.  8°.  Leipzig,  1845. 

Zusammenstellung  der  gesetzlichen  be- 

stimmungen  fiber  das  urheber-  und  verlags- 
recht.  Aus  den  bundesbeschliissen  den 
deutschen  territorialgesetzgebungen  und  den 
franzosischen  und  englischen  gesetzen  in  auf- 
trag  des  Borsenvereins  der  deutschen  buch- 
handler  bearbeitet.  xviii.,  174  p.  8°.  Leip- 
zig, E.  Polz,  1855. 

Same  : Deutsche  gesetze  und  vortrage  zum 

schutze  des  urheberrechts.  Im  auftrage  des 
Borsenvereins  der  deutschen  buchhandler, 
zusammengestellt  von  A.  W.  Volkmann.  2. 
abdruck.  About  177  p.  8°.  Leipzig,  1877. 

A non.  notice  in  “ Journal  du  droit  international  priv6.” 
Sme  ann6e,  1878.  120.  Paris,  no.  11-12,  p.  659. 

W.  The  law  of  copyright  with  respect  to 
abridgments.  1847.  See  Walker  (Timothy). 

Wachter  (Oscar),  Das  autorrecht  nach  dem 


gemeinen  deutschen  recht  systematisch  dar- 
gestellt.  viii.,  352  p.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F. 
Enke,  1875. 

A non.  notice  in  “ Journal  du  droit  international  prive.” 
2me  annee.  8°.  Paris,  no.  11-12,  nov.-dec.,  1875,  p.  480. 

Das  recht  der  briefe  und  photographien. 

[Anon.]  In"  Deutsche  vierteljahrs-schrift.” 
26ster  jahrgang,  1863.  8°.  Stuttgart,  2tes 

heft,  nr.  102,  2te  abtheilung,  p.  173—203. 

Das  recht  des  kiinstlers.  [Anon.]  In 

“ Deutsche  vierteljahrs-schrift.”  22ster  jahr- 
gang, 1859.  8°-  Stuttgart,  4tes  heft,  p.  178- 

223. 

Same:  Das  recht  des  kiinstlers  gegen 

nachbildung  und  nachdruck  seiner  werke. 
Nach  den  in  Deutschland  geltenden  rechten 
und  den  neuesten  legislativen  antragen  dar- 
gestellt.  Aus  der  Deutschen  vierteljahrs- 
schrift  abgedrukt.  About  48  p.  8°.  Stutt 
gart,  J.  G.  Cotta,  1859. 

Schutz  der  autoren  gegen  iibersetzung. 

[Anon. ] In  i(  Deutsche  vierteljahrs-schrift.” 
1855.  8°.  Stuttgart  & Augsburg,  2tes  heft, 

p.  278-327. 

Das  urheberrecht  an  werken  der  bildenden 

kiinste,  photographien  und  gewerblichen 
mustern.  Nach  dem  gemeinen  deutschen 
recht  systematisch  dargestellt.  vii.,  348  p. 
8°.  Stuttgart,  F.  Enke,  1877. 

Das  verlagsrecht  mit  einschluss  der  lehren 

von  dem  verlagsvertrag  und  nachdruck  nach 
den  geltenden  deutschen  und  internationalen 
rechten  mit  besonderer  riicksicht  auf  die  ge- 
setzgebungen  von  CEsterreich,  Preussen, 
Bayern  und  Sachsen  systematisch  dargestellt. 
2 parts.  1 p.  1.  x.,  484  p.  1 1.  485-920  p.  8°. 
Stuttgart,  J.  G.  Cotta,  1857-58. 

Walker  (Timothy).  The  law  of  copyright  with 
respect  to  abridgments.  [Anon,  signed  W. 
With  appendix  : Case  of  Story  v.  Holcombe, 
from  notes  by  J:  McLean.]  In  “ The  West- 
ern law  journal.”  v.  5.  8°.  Cincinnati,  no. 

3,  Dec.  1847,  p.  97-108:  no.  4,  Jan.  1848,  p. 
145-154. 

Walras  (L6on).  De  la  propriety  intellectuelle 
position  de  la  question  economique.  In 
“Journal  des  6conomistes.”  2e  s£rie,  v.  24. 
8°.  Paris,  1859,  P-  392-407. 

Warburton  (W:,  bishop  of  Gloucester).  A 
letter  from  an  author  to  a member  of  parlia- 
ment, concerning  literary  property.  [Anon] 
About  23  p.  8°.  London,  Knapton,  1747. 

Same:  In  “The  Works  of  W:  Warbur- 
ton.” A new  ed.  v.  12.  8°.  London,  for 

T.  Cadell  & W.  Davies,  1811,  p.  405-416. 

Warner  (C:  Dudley).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

Warner  (Susan).  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Washburn  (P:  Thacher).  The  law  of  copy- 
right. Laws  of  the  United  States,  now  in 
force,  relating  to  copy-rights  ; with  notes  and 
references  to  adjudged  cases.  In  Blake 
(Alexander  V.)  The  American  bookseller’s 
trade  list.”  40.  Claremont,  N.  H.,  S.  Ide, 
1847,  p.  225-232. 

Waterman  (T;  Whitney).  Of  injunctions  to 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


51 


restrain  the  infringement  of  copyright.  In 
Henley  (Robert  Henley,  2d  baron  Henley). 
A compendium  of  the  law  and  practice  of  in- 
junctions. 3d  ed.  8°.  New  York,  Banks, 
Gould  & co.,  1852,  113  p.  of  vol.  2. 

Webster  (Dr.  G:)  Observations  on  the  law  of 
copyright,  in  reference  to  the  bill  of  mr  ser- 
geant Talfourd,  in  which  it  is  attempted  to  be 
proved  that  the  provisions  of  the  bill  are  op- 
posed to  the  principles  of  English  law  ; that 
authors  require  no  additional  protection  ; 
and  that  such  a bill  would  inflict  a heavy  blow 
on  literature,  and  prove  a great  discourage- 
ment to  its  diffusion  in  this  country.  [ Anon.] 
About  48  p.  8°.  London,  Scott,  Webster  & 
Geary,  1838. 

Webster  (Noah).  Origin  of  the  copy-right  laws 
in  the  United  States.  In  “ A collection  of 
papers  on  political,  literary  and  moral  sub- 
jects. By  N.  Webster.”  8°.  New  York, 
Webster  & Clark,  1843,  p.  173-178. 

Note. — For  an  account  of  Mr.  Webster’s  efforts  to  se- 
cure a copyright  law  see  an  anonymous  communication 
from  the  New  York  Commercial  advertiser,  entitled : 
Copyright  law,  in  “ Niles’  Weekly  register.”  v.  40,  or  v. 
4,  4th  series.  8°.  Baltimore,  no.  1032,  July  2,  1831,  p. 
319-320  ; and  “ Noah  Webster.  By  Horace  E.  Scudder.” 
(American  men  of  letters.  Edited  by  C:  Dudley  War- 
ner.) 120.  Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  & co.,  1882,  p.  52- 
68. 

Webster  (T:)  On  the  protection  of  property 
in  intellectual  labour  as  embodied  in  inven- 
tions, books,  designs,  and  pictures,  by  the 
amendment  of  the  laws  of  patent-right  and 
copy-right.  In  National  association  for  the 
promotion  of  social  science.  Transactions. 
1859.  8°.  London,  J.  W.  Parker  & son,  i860, 
p.  237-244. 

Weiske  (Dr.  Julius).  Rechtslexikon  fur  juris- 
ten  aller  teutschen  staaten,  redigirt  von  dr. 
Jul.  Weiske.  8°.  Leipzig,  O.  Wigand,  1838- 
43- 

Contains  : Buchhandel,  v.  2,  1840,  p.  495-501.  Eigen- 
thum,  literarisches,  artistisches,  v.  4,  1843,  P«  170-196. 

Weisser  (Friedrich).  Ueber  den  biichernach- 
druck.  8°.  Stuttgart,  Macklot,  1820. 

Welcker  (Carl  Theodor).  See  Rotteck  (Carl 
Wenzeslas  Rodecker  von)  and  Welcker. 

Wharton  (G:  Mifflin).  See  Lieber  (Francis) 
On  international  copyright.  1840. 

Wheaton  (H:)  and  Donaldson  (Robert)  vs. 
Peters  (R:,  jr.)  and  Grigg  (John).  Report  of 
the  copy-right  case  of  Wheaton  v.  Peters. 
Decided  in  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States  [Jan.  term,  1834].  With  an  appendix, 
containing  the  acts  of  congress  relating  to 
copy-right.  176  p.,  1 slip  errata.  8°.  New 
York,  J.  van  Norden,  1834. 

Same  : In  “ Reports  of  cases  argued  and 

adjudged  in  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States.  By  R:  Peters.”  v.  8.  8°.  Phila- 

delphia, Desilver,  jun.,  & Thomas,  1834,  p. 
591-699. 

A non.  review , signed  S.  [i.  e.  H:  J : Shepherd  ?]  : Law 
of  copyright  in  America.  In  “ The  Law  magazine  ; or 
quarterly  review  of  jurisprudence.”  v.  13.  8°.  London, 
May,  1835,  p.  331-342. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Westminster  review.”  v.  24. 
8*.  London,  no,  47,  Jan.,  1836,  p.  187-197. 


Whelpley  (James  Davenport).  Ideal  property. 
In  “The  Atlantic  monthly.”  v.  22.  8°. 

Boston,  no.  130,  Aug.  1868,  p.  167-173. 

Whipple  (Edwin  Percy).  See  The  Publishers’ 
weekly. 

White  (R:  Grant).  The  American  view  of  the 
copyright  question.  By  an  American  author. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  Broadway  annual.”  8°. 
London  & New  York,  May  1868,  p.  656- 
667. 

Same : The  American  view  of  the  copy- 
right question.  Reprinted  from  the  “ Broad- 
way magazine  ” [i.  e.  Broadway  annual]  May, 
1868.  With  a postscript.  70  p.  120.  London 
& New  York,  G:  Routledge  & Sons,  1880. 

Contents:  Prefatory,  p.  v.-viii.  The  American  view 
of  the  copyright  question,  p.  9-29.  Postscript.  [An 
account  of  the  efforts  of  the  Copyright  association  to 
secure  copyright  legislation],  p.  30-62.  Appendix.  The 
right  of  copyright.  By  S.  Irenseus  Prime,  p.  63-68. 
Extract  from  mr.  G:  Haven  Putnam’s  address  on  inter- 
national copyright.  [Delivered  in  New  York,  Jan.  29, 
1879],  p.  69-70. 

Anon,  review  in  “ The  Athenaeum.  40.  London, 
no.  2782,  Feb.  19,  1881,  p.  257-258. 

Anon,  notice  [by  Eaton  Sylvester  Drone]  in  “New 
York  Herald,”  March  28,  1881,  p.  10. 

Editorial  notice  in  “ The  Publishers’  weekly.”  v.  19. 
8°.  New  York,  no.  480,  March  36,  1881,  p.  333. 

The  copyright  question  as  it  stands.  In 

The  Copyright  association  for  the  protection 
and  advancement  of  literature  and  art.  Inter- 
national copyright.  8°.  New  York,  1868, 
P-  35-40. 

Whitman  (C:  Sidney).  Patent  laws  and  prac- 
tice in  the  United  States  and  foreign  coun- 
tries ; including  copy-right  and  trade-mark 
laws.  xi.  p.  il. , 708  p.  120.  Washington, 
W.  H.  & O.  H.  Morrison,  1S71. 

Whitney  (Adeline  D.  Train).  See  The  Pub- 
lishers’ weekly. 

Whittlesey  (C:)  Rights  of  authors  outside  of 
copyright.  (Hesperian,  September,  1839.) 
In  “Fugitive  essays.  By  C:  Whittlesey.” 
120.  Hudson,  Ohio,  Sawyer,  Ingersoll  & co., 
1852,  p.  75-90. 

Wider  und  fair  den  buchernachdruck  aus  den 
papieren  des  blauen  mannes.  Bey  gelegen- 
heit  der  zukiinftigen  wahlkapitulazion  ; ged- 
ruckt  im  reich  und  fair  das  reich.  [Anon.] 
About.  79  p.  8°.  [n.  p.\  1790. 

Wiebe  (Eduard,  translator).  See  Putnam  (G: 
Haven).  International  schutz  gegen  den 
nachdruck.  1880. 

Wilson  (Daniel).  The  law  of  copyright.  Pike 
vs.  Nicholas.  In  “The  Canadian  journal  of 
science,  literature,  and  history  : conducted 
by  the  editing  committee  of  the  Canadian 
institute.”  New  series,  v.  12.  8°.  Toronto, 

no.  71,  or  v.  12,  no.  5,  April  1870,  p.  415- 
429. 

Winsor  (Justin).  See  The  Publishers’  weekly. 

Witzleben  (C.  D.  von).  Das  Norddeutsche 
Bundes-nachdruckgesetz.  In  “ Deutsche 

vierteljahrs-schrift.”  33  ter  jahrgang,  1870. 
8°.  Stuttgart,  1 stes  heft,  nr.  129,  p.  98-161. 

Zur  frage  einer  einheitlichen  deutschen 

nachdrucksgesetzgebung,  Mit  besonderer 


52 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


beziehung  auf  die  dem  bundestag  vorgelegten 
gesetzentwiirfe  der  osterreichischen  regierung 
und  des  Borsenvereins  der  deutschen  buch- 
handler.  [Anon.]  In  “ Deutsche  viertel- 
jahrs-schrift.”  26  ster  jahrgang,  1863.  8°. 

Stuttgart,  heft  1,  nr.  101,  p.  219-292. 

Zur  frage  liber  die  anwendbarkeit  des 

gesetzlichen  schutzrechts  gegen  nachdruck 
auf  erzeugnisse  der  tagespresse.  In  “Zeit- 
schrift  fur  rechtspflege  und  verwaltung, 
zunachst  fur  das  konigreich  Sachsen.”  Neue- 
folge,  band  14.  8°.  Leipzig,  1855,  heft  1,  p. 

1-33- 

Wolowski  (Louis  F rangois  Michel  Raymond). 
Projet  de  loi  sur  la  propri6te  litteraire  en 
Allemagne.  In  “ Revue  de  legislation  et  de 
jurisprudence.”  v.  2.  8°,  Paris,  1835,  p. 

S3~seq. 

Woolsey  (Theodore  Dwight).  See  The  Pub- 
lishers’ weekly. 

Wordsworth  (W :)  See  Southey  (Robert). 

Worms  (Fernand).  Etude  sur  la  propri£t6 
litteraire,  d6cret  du  ier  germinal  an  xiii 
[March  22,  1805.]  Avec  une  preface  de  m. 
E.  Pouillet.  Suivie  du  proces  des  oeuvres 
posthumes  d’AndrS  Chenier,  de  la  juris- 
prudence, des  lois  et  trails  diplomatiques, 
des  rapports  et  exposes  des  motifs  de  1777  a 
1866  par  F.  Worms.  2 v.  1 p.  1.  viii. , 411 
p.  ; 2 p.  1.  480  p.  160.  Paris,  A.  Lemerre. 
1878. 

Contents:  v.  i.  Preface  [Signed  Eugene  Pouillet],  p. 
i.-viii.  Etude  sur  le  decret  de  l’an  xiii.,  p.  1-63.  Tribunal 
civil  de  la  Seine.  Audiences  des  7,  14,  21  et  28  juillet,  et 
11  aout  1876.  Comte  rendu  du  proces  relatif  aux  oeuvres 
posthumes  d’Andre  Chenier.  MM.  Charpentier  & cie, 
fediteurs,  contre  m.  Gabriel  de  Chenier  et  m.  Alphonse 
Lemerre,  editeur,  p.  64-147:  Cour  d’appel  de  Paris, 
audiences  des  8,  15,  22  fevrier,  et  ier,  15  et  29  mars  1878, 
p.  149-306.  Jurisprudence  relative  aux  questions  soule- 


vees  par  le  proces  Chenier,  p.  307-408.  v.  2.  Historique : 
I.  Rapports  et  exposes  des  motifs  des  lois  et  projets  de 
loi  sur  le  droit  des  auteurs  de  1777  a 1866,  p.  1-337:  II. 
Legislation  litteraire  et  artistique,  p.  338-415  : III. 
Analyse  des  conventions  diplomatiques  entre  la  France 
et  les  pays  etrangers,  p.  416-476. 

A non.  notice  in  “ Journal  du  droit  international  prive.” 
Sme  annee/1878.  120.  Paris,  no.  11-12,  p.  658-659. 

Questions  de  propriety  litteraire.  Les 

oeuvres  posthumes  au  point  de  vue  16gal  et 
critiques  du  d6cret  de  l’an  iii.  In  “ Le 
Livre.”  2e  annee,  tome  2:  Bibliographic 
moderne.  8°.  Paris,  3e  livraison,  10  mar, 
1881,  p.  139-144. 

See  also  Delalande  (E.) — Pouillet  (Eugene). 

Wrangell  (Dr.  baron  Constantin  von).  Die 
prinzipien  des  literarischen  eigenthums  mit 
specieller  riicksicht  auf  dessen  juristische 
form,  oconomische,  sociale  und  internation- 
ale  bedeutung,  sowie  auf  die  natiirliche 
begrenzung  seines  inhaltes  und  seiner  aus- 
dehnung.  4 p.  1.  iii.,  150  p.  1 1.  8°,  Ber- 
lin, H.  Peters,  1866. 

Wurm  (Christian  Friedrich).  Der  schutz  des 
verlagsrechts  gegen  auswartigen  nachdruck. 
In  “Deutsche  vierteljahrs-schrift. ” 3 tes 

heft,  1841.  8°.  Stuttgart  & Tubingen,  nr. 

15,  P-  237-312. 

Zur  frage  einer  einheitlichen  deutschen  nach- 
drucksgesetzgebung.  1863.  See  Witzleben 

(C.  D.  von). 

Zur  verstandigung  liber  ein  allgemeines  deut- 
sches  pressgesetz.  Mit  besonderer  beziehung 
auf  die  schrift : Ideen  zur  einflihrung  eines 
deutschen  pressgesetzes,  Berlin,  &c.  1845. 

Von  einem  Siiddeutschen.  [Anon.]  In 

“ Deutsche  vierteljahrsschrift.”  1 stes  heft 
1846.  8°,  Stuttgart  & Tubingen,  nr.  33,  p. 

248-286. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  TITLES . 


Abbott  (B  : Vaughan).  History  of  copyright. 
In  “The  Literary  world.”  v.  10.  40.  Boston, 
no.  109,  March  1,  1879,  p.  73-74. 

The  year  book  of  jurisprudence  for  1880. 

8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1880. 

Contains  : Copyright,  p.  113-118. 

and  Abbott  (Austin).  A digest  of  the  re- 
ports of  the  United  States  courts,  to  the  year 
1867.  4 V.  8°.  New  York,  Diossy&  Cock- 

croft, 1867-69. 

Contains  : Copyright.  Revised  by  G : Ticknor  Curtis, 
v.  2,  p.  1-11. 

Same.  Supplements.  By  B : Vaughan  Ab- 
bott. 1868-80.  4 v.  8°.  New  York,  Diossy& 
co.,  1872-80. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  5,  p.  144-147  : v.  6,  p 170-172  : 
v.  7,  p.  213-213:  v.  8,  p.  241-242. 

Same.  Abbott’s  national  digest.  [Re- 
vised] to  1885,  by  B:  V.  Abbott,  v.  1-2.  8°. 

New  York,  G.  S.  Diossy,  1884. 

Contains  : Copyright,  v.  2,  p.  1-32. 

Actes  de  la  Conference  internationale  pour  la 
protection  des  droits  d’auteur  reunie  a Berne 
du  8 au  19  septembre  1884.  3 p.  1.,  7-87  p., 

I 1.  fol.  Berne,  imprimerie  K.  J.  Wyss,  1884. 

Adam  (G.  Mercer).  New  aspects  of  the  copy- 
right question.  In  “ Rose-Belford’s  Cana- 
dian monthly  and  national  review.”  v.  1.  8°. 
Toronto,  no.  3,  Sept.  1878,  p.  369-376. 

Alfonso  (Luis)  and  Lermina  (Jules).  Rap- 
port present^  au  Congres  litteraire  inter- 
national ; au  nom  de  la  3e  commission. 
About  31  p.  8°.  Paris,  Chaix  & ce.,  1878. 

Allezard  (Charles).  Considerations  econo- 
miques  et  juridiques  sur  la  propriete  intel- 
lectuelle.  (Article  extrait  de  “La  France  ju- 
diciaire.”)  8°,  Paris,  G.  Pedone-Lauriel, 
1882. 

Amar  (Moise).  Dei  diritti  degli  artisti  in  Italia 
ed  all’  estero  : studii.  About  106  p.  8°.  To- 
rino, tip.  Camilla,  1880. 

Ancillon  de  Jouy  (George).  De  la  propriete 
litteraire  et  artistique  en  droit  romain  ; de  la 
propriete  artistique  en  droit  fran^ais.  About 
319  p.  8°.  Nancy,  imp.  Crepin-Leblond  ; 
Paris,  Larose,i88o. 

Anders  (Josef,  freiherr  von).  Beitrage  zur 
lehre  vom  literarischen  und  artistischen  urhe- 
berrechte.  Eine  civilistische  studie  mit  be- 
sonderer  beziehung  auf  das  deutsche  und  os- 
terreichische  recht.  1 p.  1.  xviii  p.  1 1.,  298  p. 
1 1.  8°.  Innsbruck,  Wagner,  1881. 

Archives  de  droit  et  de  legislation,  v.  1-4.  8°. 
Bruxelles,  Societe  Beige  de  librairie,  1837-41. 

Contains : Th6orie  des  droits  des  -auteurs  sur  les 
productions  de  leur  intelligence.  [By  Augustin  Charles 
Renouard],  v.  1,  p.  27-49  (of  ist  pagination.)  Traitfedes 
droits  d auteur.  Par.  A.  C.  Renouard.  [Anon  review ], 
v.  3,  p.  220-224. 

Arnold  (Matthew).  Copyright.  In  “Irish 
essays  and  others  by  Matthew  Arnold.”  120. 
London,  Smith,  Elder  & co.,  1882,  p.  244-280. 


Association  for  the  reform  and  codification  of 
the  law  of  nations.  London.  Report  of  the 
ninth  annual  conference,  held  at  Cologne, 
August  i6th-i9th,  1881.  x p.  1 1.  243  p.  8°. 
London,  W : Clowes  & sons,  1882. 

Contains:  International  copyright,  p.  145-165:  (Re- 
port of  committee  on  international  copyright, p.  146-153  : 
Remarks,  p.153-155  : The  Scandinavian  copyright  laws. 
[By  Alfred  Kirsebom],  p.  155-162  : Industrial  and  ar- 
tistic copyright  [By  C:  H:  E:  Carmichael],  p.  163-165.) 

Atlantic  monthly,  v.  22.  8°.  Boston,  1868. 

Contains  : Ideal  property.  By  James  D.  Whelpley, 
p.  167-173. 

Atlas  (The)  company  of  Scotland  v.  A.  Fullar- 
ton  and  company.  Report  of  the  trial  at  the 
instance  of  the  Atlas  company  of  Scotland 
against  A.  Fullarton  and  company,  publish- 
ers, Edinburgh  and  London.  Tried  before  a 
jury  at  Edinburgh  on  the  27th,  28th,  and  29th 
days  of  July  1853.  By  I.  M.  Duncan,  advocate. 
2 p.  1.  44  p.  8°.  Edinburgh  and  London,  W: 
Blackwood  & sons,  1853. 

Auger  (Louis  Simon).  Observations  lues  en 
la  seance  du  26  decembre  1825.  In  France. 
Commission  de  la  propriete  littiraire.  Collection 
des  procds-verbaux.  40.  Paris,  Pillet  Aine, 
1826,  p.  73-78. 

Azevedo  (Fernand  d’).  £tude  sur  la  propriete 
litteraire,  perpetuit6,  droit  international. 
About  72  p.  160.  Paris,  ve  Aillaud,  Guillard 
& cie,  1873. 

Baer  (H.  J.)  Der  internationale  vertrag  zum 
schutze  literarischer  erzeugnisse  mit  speziel- 
ler  beziehung  auf  Frankfurt  am  Main  vom 
theoretisch-moralischen  und  praktisch-ma- 
teriellen  standpunkt  aus  beleuchtet.  (Als 
manuskript  gedruckt.)  8°.  [n.  p.,  n.  d., 
Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1856.] 

Same.  II.  Nachtragliche  bemerkungen  und 

erlauterungen.  (Als  manuskript  gedruckt.) 
8°.  Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1857. 

Balzac  (Honore  de).  Notes  remises  a MM.  les 
d6put6s  composant  la  commission  de  la  loi 
sur  la  propriete  litteraire.  About  24  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Hetzel  & Paulin,  1841. 

Bartoccini  (Nicola).  I diritti  ed  i doveri 
degli  autori  delle  opere  d’ingegno  in  rela- 
zione  all’arte  della  pittura.  About  80  p.  40. 
Roma,  tip.  frat.  Pallotta,  1881. 

Becker  (Rudolf  Zacharias).  Das  eigenthums- 
recht  an  geisteswerken,  mit  einer  dreyfachen 
beschwerde  iiber  das  bischoflich-augsbur- 
gische  vikariat  wegen  nachdruck,  verstumme- 
lung  und  verfalschung  des  noth-und  hxitfs- 
biichleins.  About  94  p.  8°.  Frankfurt  & 
Leipzig,  F.  C.  W.  Vogel,  1789. 

Review  by  Chr.  Sigismund  Krause  in  “ Neuen  teutschen 
museum.”  v.  3.  8°.  Leipzig,  Sept.  1790,  p.  934-962. 

Bergs6e  (Jorgen  Vilhelm).  Provinspressen 
og  den  litersere  ejendomsret.  8°.  Kjoben- 
havn,  1882, 


54 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Biedermann  (Karl).  Das  geistige  eigenthum 
mit  bezug  auf  zeitungen  und  zeitschriften. 
Ein  referat  fur  den  dritten  deutschen  jour- 
nalistentag.  8°.  Berlin,  F.  Duncker,  1869. 

Bielitz  (Gustaf  Alexander).  Versuch,  die  von 
dem  verlagsrecht  geltenden  grundsatze  aus 
der  analogic  derpositiven  gesetze  abzuleiten. 
8°.  Dresden,  Grimmer,  1799. 

Bignon  (Louis  Pierre  Edouard).  Lettre  a M. 
Ambroise  Firmin  Didot,  sur  la  contrefagon 
etrangere.  [Verclives,  5 Octobre  1837.]  In 
“ Histoire  de  France  sous  Napoleon.  Par 
M.  Bignon.”  v.  7.  8°.  Paris,  F.  Didot  freres, 
1838,  pp.  i.-xxxvi. 

Birnbaum  (J.  A.)  Eines  aufrichtigen  patrioten 
unpartheiische  gedanken  uber  einige  quellen 
und  wirkungen  des  verfalls  der  jetzigen 
buchhandlung,  worin  insonderheit  die  betrii- 
gereien  der  biicherpranumerationen  entdeckt, 
und  zugleich  ervviesen  wird,  dass  der  unbe- 
fugte  nachdruck  unprivilegirter  biicher  ein 
alien  rechten  zuwiderlaufender  diebstahl  sei. 
8°.  Schweinfurt,  1733. 

Blaine  (Delabere  Roberton).  On  the  laws  of 
artistic  copyright,  and  their  defects.  For  the 
use  of  artists,  sculptors,  engravers,  printsel- 
lers,  etc.  viii.,  85  p.  1 1.  8°.  [London],  J : 
Murray,  1853. 

Report  to  the  committee  on  artistic  copy- 
right [of  the  Society  of  arts.  With  the  report 
of  the  committee.]  In  “ The  Journal  of  the 
Society  of  arts.”  v.  6.  40.  London,  no.  279, 
March  26  1858,  p.  293-301. 

Blanc  (Etienne).  Traite  de  la  contrefagon  en 
tous  genres.  4e  ed.  2 p.  1.  xvi.,  820  p.  8°. 
Paris,  H.  Plon;  Cosse,  1855. 

and  Beaume  (Alexandre).  Code  general  de 

la  propriete  industrielle,  litt£raire  et  artist- 
ique.  2 p.  1.  viii.,  643  p.  8°.  Paris,  Cosse, 
1854. 

Bluntschli  (Johann  Caspar).  Rights  of  au- 
thors. In  “ Cyclopaedia  of  political  science. 
Edited  by  J:  J.  Lalor.”  v.  1.  8°.  Chicago, 
Rand,  McNally  & co.,  1881,  p.  182-183. 

Bohn  (H:  G:).  The  question  of  unreciprocated 
foreign  copyright  in  Great  Britain:  A report 

of  the  speeches  and  proceedings  at  a public 
meeting  held  at  the  Hanover  square  rooms, 
July  1,  1851,  Sir  E : Bulwer  Lytton.  bart.,  in 
the  chair.  With  notes,  viii.,  68  p.  8°.  Lon- 
don, Bohn,  1851. 

Boswell  (James).  The  decision  of  the  court 
of  session,  upon  the  question  of  literary  prop- 
erty ; in  the  cause  J : Hinton  of  London, 
bookseller,  pursuer  ; against  Alexander  Don- 
aldson and  J:  Wood,  booksellers  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  James  Meurose  bookseller  in 
Kilmarnock,  defenders.  1 p.  1.,  iv.,  37  p.  40. 
Edinburgh,  J.  Donaldson,  for  A.  Donaldson, 
1774. 

Bozzo-Bagnera  (Giovanni  Battista).  Sulla 
perpetua  propriety  letteraria  ed  artistica. 
Studio.  2a  edizione  riveduta  e corretta.  48  p. 
120.  Milano,  C.  Barbini,  1871. 

Breui.ter  (Adolphe),  Du  droit  de  perp£tuit6 


de  la  propriete  intellectuelle.  Th6orie  de  la 
propriete  des  6crivains,  des  artistes,  des  in- 
venteurs  et  des  fabricants.  About  140  p.  8°. 
Paris,  A.  Durand,  1855. 

Brief  (A)  statement  on  the  subject  of  assum- 
ed foreign  copyright  ; addressed  to  British 
authors,  publishers,  and  others  interested  in 
British  literature.  About  16  p.  8°.  London, 
1851. 

Briggs  (C:  F:).  Literary  piracy.  \A non.  review 
of  “ Letters  on  international  copy-right.  By 
H.  C.  Carey.”  Philadelphia,  A.  Hart,  1853.] 
In  “ Putnam’s  monthly  magazine.”  v.  3.  8°. 
New  York,  no.  13,  Jan.  1854,  p.  96-103. 

Brito  (Jose).  Legislacion  Mexicana.  Indice 
alfabetico  razonado  de  las  leyes,  decretos, 
reglamentos,  ordenes  y circulares  que  se  han 
expedido  desde  el  ano  de  1821  hasta  el  de 
1869.  [Apendice,  i870-’7i.]  3 v.  8°.  Mexico, 
imprenta  del  gobierno,  a cargo  de  J.  M.  San- 
doval, 1872-3. 

Contains  : Propiedad  literaria,  v.  3,  p.  194-200,  apen- 
dice, p.  785-789. 

Britton  (J:).  The  rights  of  literature.  77  p.  8*. 
London,  for  the  author,  by  A.  J.  Valpy,  1814. 

Contains:  A catalogue  of  tracts  concerning  literary- 

property,  etc.  35  titles,  p.  71-77. 

Brousse  (M. — ).  Propriete  litteraire,  In  “ Re- 
pertoire de  la  nouvelle  legislation  civile, 
commerciale  et  administrative  ; par  Favard 
de  Langlade.”  v.  4.  40.  Paris,  1823,  p.  618- 
661. 

Bruzzo  (Gian  Carlo).  Del  diritto  di  propriety 
sulle  produzioni  dell’ingegno.  About  51  p. 
8°.  Genova,  tip.  del  R.  istituto  sordomuti, 
1881. 

Bump  (Orlando  Franklin).  The  law  of  patents, 
trade-marks,  labels  and  copyrights.  2d  ed. 
ccxviii.,  667  p.  8°.  Baltimore,  Cushings  & 
Bailey,  1884.  (Copyrights,  p.  492-526.) 

Burger  (Gottfried  August).  Vorschlag,  dem 
biichernachdrucke  zu  steuern.  In  “ G.  A. 
Burger’s  Sammtliche  werke.  Herausgege- 
ben  von  Karl  v.  Reinhard.”  v.  6.  8°.  Ber- 
lin, 1825. 

Burke  (P:)  The  copyright  law  and  the  press  : 
an  essay  to  show  the  necessity  of  an  imme- 
diate amendment  of  the  copyright  law  upon 
the  removal  of  the  stamp  duty  from  news- 
papers. 8°.  London,  S.  Low  & son,  1855. 

Society  for  promoting  the  amendment  of 

the  law.  20th  session.  The  present  state  of 
the  law  of  copyright  in  literature  and  the  fine 
arts,  with  a view  to  its  amendment.  (A 
paper  by  mr.  serjeant  Burke,  read  at  a 
general  meeting  of  the  society,  held  on 
monday,  1st  June,  1863,  and  ordered  to  be 
printed.)  15  p.  8°.  [London,  M’Corquedale 
& co.,  1863.] 

Caillemer  (Exup6re).  Etudes  sur  les  anti- 
ques juridiques  d’Ath6nes.  6C  etude.  La 
propri6t6  litteraire  a Ath6nes.  8°.  [Caen]  ; 
Paris,  E.  Thorin,  1868. 

Callender  (E:  B.)  The  law  for  playwrights. 
In  Southern  law  review.”  New  series, 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


55 


v.  8.  8°.  St/Louis,  no.  i,  April-May,  1882, 
P-  13-32. 

Calmels  (Antoine  Edouard).  De  la  propriety 
et  de  la  contrefagon  des  oeuvres  de  l’intelli- 
gence,  comprenant : les  productions  litt6- 
raires,  dramatiques,  musicales  ; les  oeuvres 
artistiques  de  la  peinture,  du  dessin,  de  la 
gravure  et  de  la  sculpture  ; les  titres  d’ou- 
vrages,  [etc.]  Avec  le  texte  des  lois  et  d£- 
crets  sur  la  matiere.  vii.,  866  p.  1 1.  8°. 
Paris,  Cosse,  1856. 

Projet  du  code  p6nal  portugais.  Ob- 
servations sur  le  chapitre  viii.  concernant  la 
repression  des  contrefagons  et  autres  del  its 
en  mature  de  propriete  litteraire  et  artist- 
ique,  [etc.J  Adressees  a m.  Levy  Maria 
Jordao.  2 p.  1.  51  p.  8°.  Paris,  au  b,ureau 
des  annales  de  la  propriety  industrielle, 
artistique  et  litteraire,  1862. 

Cappellemans  (Victor).  De  la  propriete  lit- 
teraire et  artistique  en  Belgique  et  en  France. 
Histoire,  legislation,  jurisprudence,  conven- 
tion du  12  aout  1852  avec  commentaire. 
Reglements  d’execution  en  Belgique  et  en 
France.  Notes  explicatives,  etc.  2 p.  1. 
xxvii.,  375  p.  120.  Bruxelles,  Delevingne  & 
Callewaert ; Paris,  J.  Renouard  & comp., 
1854- 

Cases  (The)  of  the  appellants  and  respondents 
in  the  cause  of  literary  property.  [Anon.] 
4 p.  1.  59  p.  + 3 p.  40.  London,  printed  for  J. 
Bevv,  W.  Clarke,  P.  Brett,  and  C.  Wilkin, 
1774- 

Cattreux  (Louis),  fitude  sur  le  droit  de  pro- 
priete des  oeuvres  dramatiques  ct  musicales. 
About  217  p.  8°.  Bruxelles,  imp.  A.  Le- 
f6vre  ; lib.  F.  Larcier,  1883. 

Celliez  (Henry).  Plaidoirie  de  me  Celliez. 
[Cour  imperiale  de  Paris,  12  dec.,  1857.  Re- 
vendication  de  la  propriete  exclusive  du 
pseudonyme  Nadar.]  In  “La  Tribune  judi- 
ciaire,  par  J.  Sabbatier.”  v.  5.  8°.  Paris,  C. 
Borrani,  1857,  p.  295-311. 

Champein  (Marie  Frangois  Stanislas).  Reflex- 
ions de  m.  Champein,  lues  dans  la  seance  du 
27  fevrier  1826.  In  France.  Commission  de 
la  propriety  littlrahe.  Collection  des  proces- 
verbaux.  40,  Paris,  Pillet  ain£,  1826,  p.  241- 
249. 

Chapman  (J:)  The  commerce  of  literature. 
[Anon.]  In  “The  Westminster  review.”  [v. 
57],  n.  s.,  v.  1.  8°.  London,  J:  Chapman,  no. 
112,  n.  s.  no.  2,  April  1,  1852,  p.  5 1 1—554. 

Same  : Cheap  books,  and  how  to  get  them. 

Being  a reprint  of  the  article  on  “ The  com- 
merce of  literature,”  together  with  a brief  ac- 
count of  the  origin  and  progress  ot  the  re- 
cent agitation  for  free  trade  in  books.  To 
which  is  added,  the  judgment  pronounced  by 
lord  Campbell.  8°.  London,  J;  Chapman, 
1852  ? 

Chatain  (Marcel).  Faculty  de  droit  de  Paris. 
De  l’in  bonis  en  droit  romain.  De  la  pro- 
priete litteraire  en  droit  frangais.  These 
pour  le  doctorat.  L’acte  public  sur  les  ma- 


tures ci-apr6s  sera  presente  et  soutenu  le  23 
decembre,  1880.  3 p.  1.  5-86  p.  1 1.  5-190  p. 

8°.  Paris,  F.  Pichon  & A.  Cotillon,  1880. 

De  la  propriete  litteraire,  5-190  p. 

Cleveland  (H.)  Copy-right  [and]  Copy-right 
law.  In  “The  American  monthly  maga- 
zine.” New  series.  8°.  Philadelphia,  Boston 
andNew  York,  1837:  (No.  1.  To  the  writers 
of  America.  Anon.),  v.  3,  Feb.,  p.  153-158  : 
(No.  2.  To  the  publishers  of  America.  Anon.), 
v.  3,  March,  p'.  283-287  : (No.  3.  To  the 
readers  of  the  United  States.  Anon.,  signed 

H.  C.),  v.  4,  Oct.,  p.  374-377- 

Clunet  (fidouard).  Extrait  du  compte  rendu 
stenographique  du  Congr6s  international  de 
la  propriete  artistique,  tenu  a Paris  du  18  au 
21  septembre  1878.  40  p.  8°.  Paris,  impri- 

merie  Nationale,  1879. 

Same.  In  “ Congres  international  de  la 

propriete  artistique.  Compte  rendu.”  8°. 
Paris,  imp.  Nationale,  1879,  p.  119-158. 

Commerce  (The)  of  literature.  1852.  ^Chap- 
man (J:) 

Congres  de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique 
tenu  a Bruxelles,  les  27,  28,  29,  et  30  septem- 
bre 1858.  1.  Organisation  du  congres  et  ad- 

hesions. 2.  Analyse  des  stances  du  congres. 
3.  Discours  et  rapports.  4.  Resolutions  du 
congres.  In  “ Annales  de  la  propriete  in- 
dustrielle artistique  et  litteraire.”  v,  4,  8°. 
Paris,  1858,  p.  401-454. 

Congres  international  de  la  propriete  artis- 
tique. See  France. 

Constant  (L.)  De  la  propriete  en  general  et 
de  la  propriete  litteraire.  [Seances  du  30 
juin  et  du  7 juillet  1844.]  In  Societe  litte- 
raire de  l’universite  catholique  de  Louvain. 
Choix  de  memoires.  v.  3.  8°.  Louvain, 
Fonteyn,  1845,  p.  185-254. 

I.  De  la  propriete  en  general,  p.  187-225  : II.  De  la 
propriete  litteraire,  p.  225-254. 

Copyright.  [Anon.]  In  “The  Leisure  hour.” 
v.  14.  40.  London,  1865,  I.,  in  no.  728,  Dec.  9, 
P-  774-776  : II.,  in  no.  729,  Dec.  16,  p.  788— 
791  : III.,  in  no.  730,  Dec.  23,  p.  804-807. 

Copyright  (The)  act.  The  law  of  copyright, 
regarding  authors,  dramatic  writers,  and 
musical  composers  ; as  altered  by  the  recent 
statute  of  the  5 & 6 Victoria  [1st  July  1842], 
analysed  and  simplified:  with  an  explanatory 
introduction,  and  an  appendix,  containing, 
at  full,  the  new  copyright  and  the  dramatic 
property  acts.  By  a barrister.  [Anon.]  40  p. 
8°.  London,  J.  Gilbert,  [1842.] 

Copy-right  (The)  law.  [Anon.]  In  “The 
Monthly  review.”  [v.  145],  new  series  v.  1. 
8°.  London,  E.  Henderson,  no.  t,  Jan,  1838, 
P-  52-63. 

A review  of  1.  “ Speech  of  mr.  serjeant  Talfourd  on 
literary  property,  18th  of  May  1837.”  London,  Sherwood 
& co.  2.  “ Remarks  on  the  speech  of  serjeant  Talfourd. 
By  T:  Tegg.”  London,  Tegg,  1837. 

Curtis  (G:  Ticknor).  Copyright.  In  “A  law 
dictionary.  By  John  Bouvier.”  14th  ed.  v. 

I.  8°.  Philadelphia,  J.  B.  Lippincott  & co., 
1882,  p,  363-366. 


56 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


Curtis  (G:  Ticknor).  See  also  Abbott  (B: 
Vaughan)  and  Abbott  (Austin).  A digest  of 
reports.  1867-69. 

Cyclopaedia  of  political  science.  See  Lalor 
(J:  J.,  editor). 

Dambach  (Otto).  Der  deutsch-franzosische  lit- 
terar-vertrag  vom  19.  April,  1883.  Mit  er- 
lauterungen.  About  vi.,  74  p.  8°.  Berlin, 
T.  C.  F.  Enslin,  1883. 

Einige  bemerkungen  zur  lehre  von  ur- 

heberrechte.  In  “ Zeitschrift  fur  die  deut- 
sche  gesetzgebung  und  fiir  einheitliches 
deutsches  recht.”  v.  6.  8°.  Berlin,  1872, 

p.  51-60. 

Die  strafbarkeit  des  vorsatzes  und  der 

fahrlassigkeit  beim  vergehen  des  nachdrucks 
im  preussischen  rechte.  About  32  p.  8°. 
Berlin,  I.  Guttentag,  1864.  [Aus  Preussi- 
scher  anwaltszeitung,  1864,  besonders  abge- 
druckt.] 

Dawson  (S.  E.)  Copyright  in  books  : an  insight 
into  its  origin,  and  an  account  of  the  present 
state  of  the  law  in  Canada  : a lecture  ; being 
one  of  the  occasional  lectures  delivered  be- 
fore the  law  school  of  Bishop’s  college  at 
Sherbrooke,  Thursday,  Jan.  26,  ’82.  About 
40  p.  8°.  Montreal,  Dawson  brothers,  1882. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Albany  law  journal.”  v.  26. 
8°.  Albany,  no.  n,  Sept.  9,  1882,  p.  201. 

Anon,  notice  in  “ The  Popular  science  monthly.” 
v.  21.  8°.  New  York,  no.  5,  Sept.  1882,  p.  704. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Publishers’  circular.”  v.  45. 
8°.  London,  no.  1077,  Aug.  1,  1882,  p.  655-656. 

Delalain  (Auguste  Henri  Jules).  Legislation 
de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique  suivie 
des  conventions  internationales.  Nouv.  ed., 
revue  et  augmentee.  x.,  240  p.  8°.  Paris, 
typographic  et  librairie  Delalain,  1858. 

Nouvelle  legislation  des  droits  de  pro- 
priete litteraire  et  artistique  accompagnee  de 
notes  explicatives  et  suivie  d’un  resume  de 
la  legislation  des  pays  etrangers.  6eme  ed., 
revue  et  augmentee.  x.,  84  p.  120.  Paris, 
J.  Delalain,  1867. 

Denkschrift  iiber  den  buchernachdruck  ; zu- 
gleich  bittschrift  um  bewiirkung  eines  deut- 
schen  reichsgesetzes  gegen  denselben.  Den 
erlauchten,  bei  dem  congress  zu  Wien  ver- 
sammleten  gesandten  deutscher  staaten  ehr- 
erbietigst  iiberreicht  im  namen  deutscher 
buchhandler.  3 p.  1.  38  p.  8°.  Leipzig,  P. 

G.  Kummer,  1814. 

Signed  by  Friedrich  Justin  Bertuch,  Weimar;  Johann 
Georg  Cotta,  Stuttgart  ; Johann  Friedrich  Hartknoch, 
Paul  Gotthelf  Kummer,  Carl  Friedrich  Enoch  Richter, 
Friedrich  Christian  Wilhelm  Vogel,  Leipzig. 

Deschamps  (E.)  fitude  sur  la  propriete  in- 
dustrielle,  litteraire  et  artistique  au  point  de 
vue  de  la  cession  des  droits  de  l’inventeur, 
du  fabricant  et  de  1’auteur.  About  120  p.  8°. 
Paris,  Larose  & Forcel,  1882. 

Desmarest  (Ernest).  Plaidoirie  de  me  Des- 
marest.  [Cour  imperiale  de  Paris.  12  dec., 
1857.  Revendication  de  la  propriete  ex- 
clusive du  pseudonyme  Nadar.]  In  (<  La 
Tribune  judiciaire.  Par  J.  Sabbatier.”  v.  5. 
8°.  Paris,  C.  Borrani,  1857,  P*  311-322. 


Dublan  (Manuel)  and  Lozano  (Jose  Maria). 
Legislacion  mexicana  6 coleccion  completa 
de  las  disposiciones  legislativas  expedidas 
desde  la  independencia  de  la  repubiica. 
Edicion  oficial.  v.  1-11.  [1687-1871.]  fol. 

Mexico,  imprenta  del  Comercio,  a cargo  de 
Dublan  y Lozano,  hijos,  [etc.],  1876-79. 

Contains : Decreto  de  iode  Junio  de  1813.— Reglas 
para  conservar  a los  escritores  la  propiedad  de  sus  obras, 
v.  1,  p.  412.  Diciembre  3 de  1846.  Decreto  del  gobierno. 
Sobre  propiedad  literaria,  v.  5,  p.  227-228. 

Duncan  (I.  M.)  See  Atlas  (The)  company  of 
Scotland,  vs.  A.  Fullarton  and  company. 

Duval  (Alexandre).  Observations  de  m.  A. 
Duval,  lues  k la  seance  du  3 fevrier  1826. 
In  France.  Commission  de  la  propriety  litte- 
raire. Collection  des  proc6s-verbaux.  40. 
Paris,  Pillet  aine,  1826,  p.  181-190. 

Ebers  (Georg).  Der  nachdruck  deutscher 
biicher  in  Holland.  Eine  zuschrift  an  das 
Magazin.  In  “ Das  Magazin  fiir  die  littera- 
tur  des  in-  und  auslandes.”  53.  jahrgang. 
4°.  Leipzig,  nr.  2,  den  12.  Januar  1884, 
p.29-30:  nr.  6,  den  9 Februar  1884,  p.  93-94. 

Ehlers  (Martin).  Ueber  die  unzulassigkeit 
des  biichernachdrucks  nach  dem  natiirlichen 
zwangsrecht.  About  194  p.  8°.  Dessau 
und  Leipzig,  1785. 

Enslin  (Adolph).  Ueber  internationale  ver- 
lagsvertrage  mit  besonderer  beziehung  auf 
Deutschland.  About  41  p.  8°.  Berlin,  T. 
C.  F.  Enslin,  1855. 

“ Entered  at  Stationers’  hall.”  A sketch  of  the 
history  and  privileges  of  the  company  of 
stationers.  With  notes  on  Francis  Moore, 
John  Partridge,  and  other  distinguished  per- 
sonages. [Anon.]  2 p.  1.  32  p.  120.  London, 
printed  by  M.  Thomas,  sold  by  E.  Truelove, 
1871. 

Entwurf  eines  gesetzes  fiir  Deutschland  zum 
schutze  des  eigcnthums  an  werken  der  wissen- 
schaft  und  kunst  gegen  nachdruck  und  nach- 
bildung,  nebst  motiven.  Als  manuskript 
gedruckt.  About  I72p.  40.  Berlin,  J. 
Sittenfeld,  1857. 

Faider  (Charles).  Note  sur  le  congres  de  la 
propriete  litteraire  et  artistique,  tenu  a Brux- 
elles, en  Septembre  1858.  In  “ Bulletins  de 
l’Academie  royale  des  sciences,  des  lettres  et 
des  beaux-arts  de  Belgique.”  27c  ann£e, 
2me  s6rie,  v.  5.  8°.  Bruxelles,  Hayez,  1858, 

p.  521-531. 

Same.  In  “ Compte  rendu  des  travaux 

du  congres  de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  ar- 
tistique, par  Edouard  ^Romberg.”  v.  2.  8°. 
Bruxelles  & Leipzig,  E.  Flatau,  1859,  P*  3I2~ 
318. 

Ferrari  (Paolo).  Introduzione  storica.  See 
Rosmini  (Enrico).  La  legislazione  e la  giur- 
isprudenza  dei  teatri  e dei  diritti  d’autore. 
1872-73. 

Fichte  (Johann  Gottlieb).  Beweis  der  unrecht- 
massigkeit  des  biichernachdrucks.  Ein  ra- 
sonnement  und  eine  parabel.  In  “ Berliner 
monatsschrift.”  v.  21.  8°.  Berlin,  Mai  1793, 
p.  443-483. 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


57 


Fichte  (Johann  Gottlieb)  Same.  In  ‘‘Johann 
Gottlieb  Fichte’s  sammtliche  werke.  Heraus- 
gegeben  von  J.  H.  Fichte.”  8 ter  bd.  8°. 
Berlin,  Veit  & comp.,  1846,  p.  223-244. 

Field  (G:  W.  ) Field’s  lawyers’  briefs,  con- 
sisting of  treatises  on  every  important  legal 
subject,  alphabetically  arranged,  v.  2.  8°. 
Albany  : New  York,  Banks  & brothers, 
1884. 

Contains:  Copyright,  p.  136-153. 

Finnamore  (J:)  Imperial  copyright  law,  as  af- 
fecting the  colonies.  In  “ The  Victorian  re- 
view.” v.  4.  8°.  Melbourne,  no.  24,  Oct.  1, 
1881,  p.  712-722. 

Fliniaux  (Charles).  Essai  sur  les  droits  des 
auteurs  etrangers  en  France  et  des  auteurs 
fran£ais  en  pays  etrangers.  In  “ Revue  gen- 
erate du  droit.”  8°.  Paris,  1879,  P*  25-50, 
140-150. 

France.  Minister e de  V agriculture  et  du  com- 
merce. Exposition  universelle  internationale 
de  1878,  a Paris.  Congres  et  conferences  du 
Palais  duTrocad6ro.  Comptes  rendus  steno- 
graphiques  publies  sous  les  auspices  du  co- 
mite central  des  congres  et  conferences  et  la 
direction  de  m.  Ch.  Thirion.  Congres  in- 
ternational de  la  proprtete  artistique  tenu  a 
Paris  du  18  au  21  septembre.  no.  27  de  la 
s£rie.  2 p.l.  213  p.  8°.  Paris,  imprimerie 
Nationale,  1879. 

Franzos  (Karl  Emil).  Autorrecht  und  leih- 
bibliothek.  In  ” Das  Magazin  fur  die  littera- 
tur  des  in-und  auslandes.”  53.  jahrgang. 
4°.  Leipzig,  nr.  1,  5.  Jan.  1884,  p.  4-6  : nr.  2, 
12.  Jan.  1884,  p.  18-20. 

Froriep  (Robert).  Schutz  vor  nachbildung  der 
kunstwerke.  Nach  dem  konigl.  preuss. 
gesetz  vom  n.  Juni  1837  fur  kunstler  und 
kunstverleger  erlautert.  8°.  Berlin,  Sachse  & 
comp.,  1839. 

Ganz  (Johann  Friedrich  Ferdinand).  Ueber- 
sicht  der  griinde  wegen  des  strafbaren  des 
biichernachdrucks  und  vorschlage,  wie  diesem 
iibel  durch  ein  allgemein  verbindliches 
reichsgesetz  vorgebeugt  werden  konne. 
About  66  p.  8°.  Regensburg,  1790. 

Gauthier  (Hippolyte).  De  la  propriety  litter- 
aire  sur  les  livres  d’education.  Question  de 
jurisprudence.  Arret  de  la  cour  imp6riale 
de  Paris  dans  le  proems  Jeannel  et  Delagrave 
contre  Taulier  et  Eug.  Belin.  About  16  p. 
8°.  Paris,  imp.  Rouge  freres,  Dunon  et 
Fresn6,  1868. 

Gerber  (Carl  Friedrich  von).  Ueber  die  natur 
der  rechte  des  schriftstellers  und  verlegers. 
In  “ Gesammelte  juristische  abhandlungen 
von  C.  F.  von  Gerber.”  2.  Bd.  8°.  Jena, 
Dufft,  1872,  p.  261-310. 

Gerhard  (F riedrich).  Der  nachdruck  deutscher 
schriften  in  den  Vereinigten  Staaten,  und 
seine  gegner.  50  p.  120.  New  York,  [Randel 
& Bloemeke],  1867. 

“ Wird  gratis  ausgegeben  und  kann  in  beliebigen 
Parthieen  vom  Verfasser  bezogen  werden.” 

Germany,  Gesetz,  betreffend  das  urheberrecht 


an  schriftwerken, abbildungen,  musikalischen 
kompositionen  und  dramatischen  werken. 
Vom  11.  Juni  1870.  24  p.  160.  Berlin,  F. 
Kortkampf,  1870, 

Geschichte des  biichernachdrucks.  In  “Jour- 
nal fair  Deutschland,  historisch  politischen 
inhalts,  herausgegeben  von  Fr.  Buchholz.” 
8°.  Berlin,  2.  Bd.,1815,  p.  581-620:  3.  Bd., 
1816,  p.  44-67,  198-216. 

Glaser  (Matthaus  Christian).  Ueber  kauf  und 
verkauf  der  gedanken,  oder  konnen  gedanken 
marktwaare  sein  ? 8°.  Kulmbach  & Coburg, 
wittwenversorgungsanstalt,  1820. 

Same.  Ueber  den  diebstahl  der  nachdruck- 

er.  Ein  nachstuck  zu  “ Ueber  kauf  und 
verkauf  der  gedanken.”  8°.  Kulmbach  & 
Coburg,  1821. 

Godson  (R  :)  A practical  treatise  on  the  law  of 
patents  for  inventions,  and  of  copyright  in 
literature,  the  drama,  music,  engraving  and 
sculpture,  and  also  in  ornamental  and  useful 
designsfor  the  purposes  of  sale  and  exhibition. 
2d  ed.  To  which  is  added  a supplement, 
bringing  the  patent  and  copyright  law  down 
to  the  present  time.  2 p.  1.  vii.-xxxv.,  496  p. 
4-94  p.  +viii.,  236  p.  8°.  London,  W : Ben- 
ning  & co.,  1851. 

Copyright,  p.  305-496  (1st  pagination);  p.  57-102  (3d 
pagination.) 

Great  Britain.  The  law  reports.  The  public 
general  statutes.  1882-1884.  v*  18-20.  8°. 
London,  1882-84. 

Contains  : An  act  to  amend  the  law  of  copyright  re- 
lating to  musical  compositions.  [45  & 46  Victoria, 
chapter  40,  10th  Aug.  1882],  v.  18,  p.  144-145. 

Grolmann  (Karl  Ludwig  Wilhelm  von).  Der 
buchernachdruck  in  seiner  neuesten  gestalt. 
In  “ Bibliothek  fur  die  peinliche  rechtswis- 
senschaft  und  gesetzkunde.”  1.  Bd.  8°.  Her- 
born,  2.  sttick,  1798,  p.  269-278. 

Gutachten  des  konigl  ich  preussischen  gehei- 
men  ober-tribunals  uber  den  begriff  des  straf- 
baren nachdrucks  und  der  demselben  nach  § 
3 des  gesetzes  vom  11.  Juni  1837  zum  schutze 
des  eigenthums  an  werken  der  wissenschaft 
und  kunst  gegen  nachdruck  und  nachbildung, 
gleichzuachtenden  vergehungen,  auf  veran- 
lassung  des  justiz  ministers  Miihler  abgege- 
ben  am  13.  Februar  1844.  40.  Berlin,  Hey- 

mann,  1884.  [Aus  dem  Justiz-ministerial-blatt, 
1844,  besonders  abgedruckt.] 

Heydemann  (Ludwig  Eduard).  Der  inter- 
nationale schutz  des  autorrechtes.  In  “ Ge- 
sammelte aufsatze  und  mittheilungen  aus 
dem  Borsenblatt  fur  den  deutschen  buch- 
handel.”  8°.  Leipzig,  1875,  p.  278-297. 

International  copyright.  — The  claims  of 
literature.  \Anon.]  In11  The  United  States 
democratic  review.”  New  series,  v.  42.  8°. 

New  York,  Dec.  1858,  p.  454-464. 

Italy.  Ministero  di  agricoltura , industria  e com- 
mercio.  (. Direzione  delV industria  e del  commer- 
cio .)  Annali  dell’industria  e del  commercio 
1879,  num.  7.  Notizie  statistiche  intorno  ai 
diritti  d’autore  sulle  opere  d’ingegno  ed  Alle 
privative  industriali,  marchii  e segni  distin- 


58 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


tivi  e disegni  e modelli  di  fabbrica.  26  p. 
120.  Roma,  tipografia  E.  Botta,  1879. 

Notizie  statistiche  intorno  ai  diritti  d’autore  sulle  opere 
d’ingegno,  p.  5-13. 

Jenaische  responsum  juris  sammt  volligem 
beifall  dreyer  juristenfacultaten,  worinnen 
dargethan  wird,  dass  denen  autoribus  der  in 
druck  gegebenen  biicher  und  deren  cession- 
ariis,  welche  von  hohen  obrigkeiten  keine 
privilegia  dariiber  ausgewirkt,  kein  mono- 
polium  solches  biicherverkaufs  zustehe,  noch 
vor  weltlichen  gerichten  ein  recht  zukomme, 
andern  den  nachdruck  solcher  biicher  zu 
verbieten  oder  wider  selbige  desshalben  um 
bestrafung  anzusuchen.  8°.  Erfurt,  1726. 

Kaerger  (Karl).  Die  theorien  liber  die  juri- 
stische  natur  des  urheberrechts.  Eine  kriti- 
sche  studie.  Inaugural-dissertation  zur  er- 
langung  der  juristischen  doctorwiirde  in  der 
rechts*  & staatswissenschaftlichen  facultat 
der  universitat  Strassburg.  47  p.  8°.  Berlin, 
Puttkammer  & Miihlbrecht,  1882. 

Kaiser  (Hermann).  Entwurf  eines  gesetzes 
fair  den  norddeutschen  Bund,  zum  schutze 
der  original-photographien  gegen  unbefugte 
nachbildung.  Nebst  erl&uterungen  und  ei- 
ner  denkschrift  iiber  die  schutzberechtigung 
der  orig.-photographien.  About  72  p.  8°. 
Berlin,  Schroeder,  1868. 

Kent  (James).  Commentaries  on  American 
law.  13th  ed.,  edited  by  C:  M.  Barnes.  4 v. 
8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1884. 

Contains  : Copyrights  of  authors,  v.  2,  p.  521-538. 

Kirsebom  (Alfred).  The  Scandinavian  copy- 
right laws.  In  “Association  for  the  reform 
and  codification  of  the  law  of  nations.  Report 
of  the  9th  annual  conference,  Cologne,  Aug. 
1881.”  8°.  London,  W:  Clowes  & sons,  1882, 
p.  155-162. 

Knigge  (Adolph  Franz  Friedrich  Ludwig, 
Freiherr  von).  Ueber  schriftsteller  und 
schriftstellerei.  8°.  Hannover,  Hahn,  1793. 

Krisis  (Die)  des  teutschen  buchhandels,  her- 
beigefiihrt  durch  teutsche  buchhandler.  Oder 
abgedrungene  beleuchtung  der  denkschrift 
liber  den  biichernachdruck.  About  39  p.  8°. 
Reutlingen,  1815. 

Lachmann  (Karl).  Ausgaben  classischer 
werke  darf  jeder  nachdrucken.  Eine  war- 
nung  fur  herausgeber.  8°.  Berlin,  Besser, 
1841. 

Concerning  the  reprinting  of  certain  works  by  Lessing, 
out  of  the  collected  edition  by  Lachmann. 

Lahure  (Charles).  Observations  sur  la  de- 
mande  faite  par  des  libraires  reunis  en  com- 
mission, de  reconnaitre  chez  nous,  et  sans 
condition,  la  propriete  litteraire  des  Gran- 
gers ; et  moyen  de  paralyser  les  contrefagons 
beiges  sans  nuire  aucune  des  branches  de 
notre  industrie.  About  32  p.  8°.  Paris,  imp. 
de  Crapelet,  1840. 

Lalor  (J:  J.,  editor).  Cyclopaedia  of  political 
science.  v.  1-3.  8°.  Chicago,  Rand, 

McNally  & co.,  [etc."],  1881-84. 

Contains  : Rights  of  authors  (by  Johann  Caspar 
Bluntschli),  v.  1,  p.  182-183.  Copyright  (by  H:  Dunning 


Macleod),  v.  1,  p.  642-648.  Literary  property  (by  G; 
Haven  Putnam),  v.  3,  p.  392-411. 

Last  (Albert).  Das  autorenrecht  und  die 
leihbibliotheken.  Vortrag,  gehalten  auf  dem 
schriftstellertage  zu  Darmstadt  am  10.  Sep- 
tember 1883.  8°.  Wien,  E.  Last,  1883. 

Lea  (H:  C:)  International  copyright.  An  open 
letter  [to  Hon.  S:  J.  Randall,  M.C.  ; Phila- 
delphia, February  18,  1884.]  8 p.  8°.  [Phila- 
delphia, 1884]. 

Lloyd  (E :)  Consolidation  of  the  law  of  copy- 
right. In  “ The  Solicitors’  journal  and  re- 
porter.” v.  6.  8°.  London,  1862,  no.  I.  in 

June  28,  p.  626-7  ; no.  II.  in  July  5,  p.  645- 
’6  ; no.  III.  in  July  12,  p.  663-5  ; no.  IV.  in 
July  19,  p.  68i-’2  ; no.  V.  in  July  26,  p.  702- 
’3  ; no.  VI.  in  Aug.  16,  p.  75i-’3  ; no.  VII. — 
The  new  copyright  act,  in  Aug.  23,  p.  767-8. 

Loose  leaves  by  a literary  lounger.  About 
authors  and  copyrights.  [ Anon.\  In  “The 
United  States  magazine,  and  democratic  re- 
view ” New  series,  v.  12.  8°.  New  York, 

no.  57,  March  1843,  p.  290-300. 

Luthereau  (Jean  Guillaume  Antoine).  Opin- 
ion d’un  voleur  artistique  et  litteraire  sur 
la  contrefagon  ; moyens  de  l’abolir  sans 
leser  les  intSrets  materiels  du  pays.  8°. 
Bruxelles,  1852. 

Macaulay  (T:  Babington,  baron  Macaulay). 
Speeches.  In  two  volumes.  8°.  New  York, 
W.  J.  Widdleton,  1866. 

Contains:  The  copyright  bill.  February  5,  1841, 
v.  1,  p.  387-403.  The  copyright  bill.  April  6,  1842,  v.  2, 
p.  78-88. 

McCrary  (G:  W.)  The  literary  property  of 
authors.  In  “The  Central  law  journal.” 
v.  17.  8°.  St.  Louis,  no.  14,  Oct.  5,  1883, 

p.  268-271. 

Menzel  (Wolfgang).  Antrag,  die  Wiirttem- 
bergische  regierung  um  ein  gesetz  zu  bitten, 
wodurch  der  nachdruck  als  ein,  das  eigen- 
thum  beeintrachtigendes,  der  offentlichen 
moral  schadliches,  und  die  ehre  des  Wiirt- 
tembergischen  namens  vor  dem  auslande 
verunglimpfendes  institut  unbedingt  aufge- 
hoben  wlirde,  vorgetragen  in  der  sitzung  der 
kammer  der  abgeordneten  vom  2.  Juli.  *8°. 
Stuttgart,  Metzler,  1833. 

Mertens  (G.)  Ueber  nachdruck,  mit  riick- 
sicht  auf  C.  M.  von  Weber’s  clavier-compo- 
sitionen.  Erste  rechtmassige  gesammtaus- 
gabe  revidirt  und  corrigirt  von  H.  W.  Stolze. 
Eine  skizze  aus  der  tagesgeschichte.  (Als 
manuskript  gedruckt.)  8°.  Berlin,  1857. 

Modifications  proposees  au  projet  de  loi  pre- 
sents a la  chambre  des  dSputSs  le  18  janvier 
sur  la  propriete  litteraire,  et  observations 
soumises  au  gouvernement  par  des  libraires 
de  Paris.  40.  Paris,  imp.  de  F:  Didot,  1841. 

Muquardt  (Charles).  De  la  contrefagon  et  de 
son  influence  pernicieuse  sur  la  literature,  la 
librairie  et  les  branches  d’industrie  qui  s’y 
rattachent ; suivi  d’un  projet  de  convention 
entre  la  Belgique  et  la  France  pour  l’aboli- 
tion  de  la  contrefagon,  MSmoire  adressS  & la 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


59 


chambre  des  repr£sentants  beiges.  8°.  Brux- 
elles, 1844. 

Noll  (Ferdinand).  “ Suum  cuique  ! ” (Jedem 
das  seine  !)  Das  geistige  eigenthum  oder  das 
urheberrecht  an  werken  der  arbeit  jeder  art, 
wie  an  schriften,  tonwerken,  erfindungen  von 
maschinen  &c.  gegen  nachahmung.  Mit 
einem  gesetzentwurfe  und  erlauterungen  zu 
demselben.  (Schutz  der  werke  der  wissen- 
schaft  und  kunst,  musterschutz,  erfindungs- 
patente.)  About  51  p.  8°.  Berlin,  Reichardt 
& Zander,  1862.  [Betrachtungen  uber  die 
gesammten  erwerbsverhaltnisse  des  preussis- 
chen  staates.  4.  heft.] 

“Suum  cuique'”  (Jedem  das  seine!). 

Die  staats-vertrage,  das  eigenthum  iiber- 
haupt,  das  urheber-eigenthum  (geistige eigen- 
thum an  schrift-,  ton-,  bild-werken,  an  soge- 
nannten  mustern  und  andern  erfindungen) 
insonderheit.  About  47  p.  8°.  Berlin, 
Geelhaar,  1865.  [Betrachtungen  iiber  die 
gesammten  erwerbsverhaltnisse  des  preussis- 
chen  staates.  5.  heft.] 

Norway.  Kongeriget  Norges  25de  ordentlige 
Storthings  forhandlinger  i aaret  1876.  40. 

Kristiania,  [1876]. 

Contains:  Om  udfserdigelse  af  en  lov  om  beskyttelse 
af  den  saakaldte  skrifteiendomsret,  v.  3,  oth.  prp.  no.  8, 
29  p.  Indstilling  fra  justitskomiteen  angaaende  den  kon- 
gelige  proposition  til  lov  om  beskyttelse  af  den  saakaldte 
skrifteiendomsret,  v.  6 B.,  p.  145-153.  (The  law  pro- 
tecting literary  property,  as  now  in  force  in  Norway,  is 
contained,  p.  149-153). 

26de  ordentlige  storthings  forhandlinger  i 

aaret  1877.  40  Christiania,  [1877]. 

Contains  : Ang.  udfserdigelse  af  en  lov  om  beskyttelse 
af  den  saakaldte  kunstneriske  eiendomsret,  v.  3,  oth.  prp. 
no.  13,  12  p.  Indstilling  fra  justitskomiteen,  v.  6 B., 
p.  5I-53-  Ang.  udfserdigelse  af  en  lov  om  beskyttelse  af 
fotografiske  billeder,  v.  3,  oth.  prp.  no.  14,  6 p.  Indstil- 
ling fra  justitskomiteen,  v.  6 B.,  p.  54-55.  (The  two  re- 
ports contain  the  texts  of  the  laws,  now  in  force  in  Nor- 
way, protecting  artistic  property  and  photographs). 

Orelli  (Aloys  von).  Das  Schweizerische  Bun- 
desgesetz  betreflfend  das  urheberrecht  an  wer- 
ken der  litteratur  und  kunst,  unter  beriick- 
sichtigen  der  beziiglich-staatsvertrage  erlaii- 
tert.  About  viii,,  174  p.  8°,  Zurich,  Schult- 
hess,  1884. 

Parsons  (Theophilus,  jr.)  The  law  of  con- 
tracts. 6th  ed.  3 v.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown, 
& co.,  1873. 

Contains  : The  law  of  copyright,  v.  2,  p.  338-360. 

Same.  7th  ed.  With  additions  by  W:  V. 

Kellen.  3 v.  8°.  Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co., 
1883. 

Contains  .*  The  law  of  copyright,  v.  2.  p.  329-349. 

Penzenkuffer  (Christoph  Wilhelm  Friedrich). 
Beitrag  zur  endlichen  festen  bestimmung  des 
rechtsverhaltnisses  zwischen  autor  und  ver- 
leger.  8°.  Niirnberg,  Verfasser,  1823. 

Pic  (Frangois  Antoine).  Code  des  imprimeurs, 
libraires,  6crivains  et  artistes,  ou  recueil  et 
concordance  des  dispositions  legislatives  qui 
d6terminent  leurs  obligations  et  leurs  droits. 

2 v.  8°.  Paris,  Corby,  1826. 

Pleadings  (The)  of  the  counsel  before  the  house 
of  lords,  in  the  great  cause  concerning  liter- 
ary property.  iv,,  39  p,  40.  London,  printed 


for  C.  Wilkin,  S.  Axtell,  J.  Axtell,  and  J. 
Browne,  \n.  d.,  1774.] 

Popular  (The)  science  monthly,  v.  22.  8°.  New 
York,  1883. 

Contains:  Piratical  publishers.  By  Leonard  Scott,  no. 
5,  march,  p.  656-659.  Law  against  right.  [Editorial],  no. 
5,  march,  p.  699-702.  “ Piratical  publishers,”  or  a pirati- 

cal go\ernment.  [Editorial],  no.  5,  march,  p.  702-704. 

Pressgesetz  (Das),  nebst  den  gesetzen  liber 
das  urheberrecht,  dem  musterschutz-  mar- 
kenschutz  und  patentgesetz.  Textausgabe 
mit  kurzen  anmerkungen  und  sachregister. 
Herausgegeben  von  einem  prakt.  juristen. 
[ Anon .]  About  134  p.  160.  Leipzig,  P.  Rec- 
lam jun.,  1883.  [Universal  - bibliothek, 
nr.  1704.] 

Same : 2.  Auflage.  134  p.  160.  Leipzig, 

P.  Reclam  jun.,  1884. 

Putnam  (G:  Haven).  Literary  property.  In 
‘‘Cyclopaedia  of  political  science.  Edited  by 
J:  J.  Lalor.”  v.  3.  8°.  Chicago,  M.  B. 

Cary  & co.,  1884,  p.  392-41 1. 

Same.  8°.  Chicago,  A.  H.  Andrews  & 

co.,  1884. 

Anon,  notice  in  “The  Nation.”  v.  39.  40.  New  York, 
no.  1016,  Dec.  18,  1884,  p.  523-524. 

Renouard  (Augustin  Charles).  Theorie  des 
droits  des  auteurs  sur  les  productions  de 
leur  intelligence.  In  “Archives  de  droit  et 
de  legislation.”  v.  1.  8°.  Bruxelles,  1837, 
p.  27-49  (°f  1st  pagination.) 

“ Ce  memoire  a ete  lu  & I’Acadfemie  des  sciences  mo- 
rales et  politiques  dans  la  seance  du  7 janvier  1837.” 

Rogers  (H:  Wade).  Literary  property  at 
common  law,  [etc.]  In  “The  Federal  re- 
porter.” v.  17.  8°.  Saint  Paul,  West  pub- 

lishing co.,  1883,  no.  7,  Sept.  18,  p.  593-603. 

Rosmini  (Enrico).  La  legislazione  e la  giuris- 
prudenza  dei  teatri  e dei  diritti  d’autore. 
Trattato  dei  diritti  e delle  obbligazioni  degli 
impresari,  artisti,  autori  delle  direzioni,  del 
pubblico,  agenti  teatrali,  ecc.,  contenente  le 
leggi,  i regolamenti  e decreti,  nonche  le  note 
ministeriali,  i pareri  del  consiglio  di  stato, 
le  decisioni  dei  tribunali  e delle  corti,  anche 
straniere,  in  materia  teatrale,  e sopra  i diritti 
degli  autori  d’opere  drammatiche,  musicali 
e coreografiche,  coi  trattati  internazionali, 
ecc.  Preceduto  da  introduzione  storica  del 
prof.  Paolo  Ferrari.  2da  edizione.  2 v.  c., 
564p.;782  p.  8°.  Milano,  F.  Manini, 1872-73. 

Saunders  (Robert)  and  Benning  (W :)  vs.  Smith 
(J:  W:)  and  Maxwell  (Alexander).  Copy- 
right in  law  reports.  The  case  of  Saunders 
v.  Smith.  Before  the  vice-chancellor  [June 
8th  and  9th,  1838]  ; and  on  appeal  before 
the  lord  chancellor  [June  22d  and  23d, 
1838].  With  a preface,  table  of  cases  cited, 
notes,  and  an  appendix.  By  G:  Morland 
Crawford,  vii  p.  2 1.  60  p,  8°.  London, 
A.  Maxwell,  1839. 

Seton  (Sir  H:  Wilmot).  Forms  of  decrees, 
judgments,  and  orders  ; with  practical  notes. 
1st  American  from  the  4th  English  edition, 
by  Franklin  Fiske  Heard,  xvi.,  862  p.  8®. 
Boston,  Little,  Brown,  & co.,  1884. 

Contains ; Injunctions;  section  vii.  Infringement 


6o 


LITERARY  PROPERTY. 


of  copyright,  p.  126-135,  sec.  viii.  Letters  and  docu- 
ments, p.  135-139- 

Shortt  (J:)  The  law  relating  to  works  of  liter- 
ature and  art.  2d  ed.  About  840  p.  8°. 
London,  Reeves  & Turner,  1884. 

Slater  (J:  Herbert).  The  law  relating  to  copy- 
right and  trade  marks,  treated  more  partic- 
ularly with  reference  to  infringement. 
Forming  a digest  of  the  more  important 
English  and  American  decisions,  together 
with  the  practice  of  the  English  courts  and 
forms  of  informations,  notices,  pleadings, 
and  injunctions,  xvii.  p.  1 1.  466  p.  8°. 
London,  Stevens  & sons,  1884. 

Contents:  Copyright,  p.  1-229.  Trademarks,  p.  230- 
331.  Appendix  A.  Forms,  p.  335-354:  B.  Statutes,  p.  355- 
424. 

Anon,  notice : Sundry  law  books,  in  “The  Nation.” 
v.  39.  40.  New  York,  no.  1016,  Dec.  18,  1884,  p.  526. 

Switzerland.  Uebereinkunft  mit  Deutsch- 
land vom  13.  Mai  1869,  23.  Mai  1881  be- 
treffend  den  gegenseitigen  schutz  des  lite- 
rarischen  und  kilnstlerischen  eigenthums. — 
Convention  avec  l’Allemagne  du  13.  Mai  1869, 
23.  Mai  1881  concernant  la  garantie  reci- 
proque  de  la  propriete  litteraire  et  artistique. 
In  “ Entscheidungen  des  Schweizerischen 
Bundesgerichtes  aus  dem  jahre  1882.  Amt- 
liche  sammlung.  8.  band.”  8°.  Lausanne, 
imprimerie  G.  Bridel,  1882,  p.  762-769. 

Thompson  (Joseph  Parrish).  On  international 
copyright.  (Prepared  for  the  conference  of 
the  “Association  for  the  reform  and  codi- 
fication of  the  law  of  nations,”  held  at  Ant- 
werp, August  28,  1877.)  In  “American  com- 
ments on  European  questions,  international 
and  religious,  by  Joseph  P.  Thompson.”  8°. 
Boston,  Houghton,  Mifflin  & co.,  1884, 
p.  151-167. 


Ueber  den  rechtlichen  schutz  gegen  plagiate 
an  literarischem  und  artistischem  eigenthume. 
Veroffentlicht  durch  die  k.  b.  priv.  kunst- 
anstalt  von  Piloty  und  Lohle  in  Miinchen 
aus  anlass  der  von  der  A.  H.  Payne’schen 
kunstanstalt  zu  Leipzig  in  dem  werke  “ Der 
Kunstverein  III.  serie”  publizirten  stahl- 
nachstiche  der  gesetzlich  deponirten  litho- 
graphien  jenes  institutes  aus  den  k.  b.  galle- 
rien  zu  Miinchen  und  Schleissheim,  8°. 
Miinchen,  1853. 

Ueber  die  verhaltnisse  der  buchhandlung 
F.  A.  Brockhaus  in  Leipzig  zu  herrn  hofrath 
dr.  J.  P.  Eckermann  in  Weimar  in  beziehung 
auf  das  werk  “ Gesprache  mit  Goethe  in  den 
letzten  jahren  seines  lebens.”  Aus  den  acten 
zusammengestellt  und  als  manuskript  ge- 
druckt.  8°.  Leipzig,  1846. 

Unfehlbares  mittel  den  biichernachdruck  zu 
verhindern  ; zum  besten  rechtmassiger  ver- 
leger  und  der  schriftsteller.  [Anon.]  40. 
Tiibingen,  1790. 

Vergara  (Mariano).  De  la  propriedad  literaria, 
discurso  leido  en  el  acto  de  recibir  la  investi- 
dura  de  doctor  en  la  facultad  de  derecho,  sec- 
cion  de  derecho  administrative.  About  87  p. 
8°.  Madrid,  impr.  de  M.  Areas  y Sanchez, 
1862. 

Zaldivar  (Luis  G.)  Diccionario  de  la  legis- 
lacion  mexicana,  que  comprende  las  leyes 
publicadas  desde  el  i°  de  enero  de  1870, 
hasta  el  31  de  diciembre  de  1871.  Fol. 
Mexico,  imprenta  del  gobierno,  a cargo  de 
J.  M.  Sandoval,  1872  [i.  e.,  1871-74.] 

Contains : Propiedad  literaria  [Orden,  Marzo  isde 
1871,  & Abril  22de  1871],  p.  705-706. 


